(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Whole works; with life, and an account of his writings"



THE 



WHOLE WORKS 



MOST REY. JAMES USSHER, D.D., 

LORD ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, AND PRIMATE OF ALL IRELAND. 



NOW FOE THE FIRST TIME COLLECTED, 

WITH A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR, 

AND 

AN ACCOUNT 01 HIS WRITINGS, 

BY 

CHARLES RICHARD ELRINGTON, D.D., 

LATE BECinS rKOVESSOB OT DITIKITT IN TBI CNITBSSITT X>F DUBLIN, 
ADD BECTOB OF ABHAOH. 



IN SEVENTEEN VOLUMES. 



VOL. XVII. 



DUBLIN: 



HODGES, SMITH, AND CO., 

FUBLIBHEHa TO THE CNIVERSITT. 

1864. 



3^7 



DUBLIN : 
BY M. H. Gir,L. 



i-p-/" 





ADVERTISEMENT. 



The unexpected death of Dr. Elrington, on the 18th 
of January, 1850, deprived the University of one of 
its brightest ornaments, and the Irish Church of its 
most learned theologian. His edition of Ussher's 
Works, upon which he had been labouring for up- 
wards of twenty years, was unfortunately left by 
him unfinished, and the Provost and Senior Fellows 
of Trinity College committed to me the task of com- 
pleting it. Dr. Elrington had completed the first 
thirteen volumes, with 400 pages of the fourteenth 
volume, the progress of which was then inter- 
rupted"; but he proceeded with the fifteenth and 
sixteenth volumes, and finished them before his 
death. My first duty was, therefore, to endea- 
vour to ascertain the nature of the difficulty 
which had caused the interruption of the fourteenth 
volume, and to complete that volume as well as I 

' The fifteenth volume was issued with the following notice: — "The 
publication of the fourteenth volume is unavoidably postponed." 

a 2 



iv ADVERTISEMENT. 

could, in accordance with the intentions of Dr. El- 
rington. Notwithstanding the intimacy with him 
which it was my privilege for many years to enjoy, 
he had never explained to me fully the reason 
which induced hira to leave this volume unfinished, 
when he went on with the fifteenth and sixteenth. 
I believe now, that the great difiiculty of deci- 
phering the MS. destined to supply matter for the 
completion of the unfinished volume, was the prin- 
cipal cause why he suspended the printing. He 
had found it impossible, consistently with his other 
important avocations, to transcribe the MS. and 
prepare it for the press himself He employed an 
amanuensis to make a transcript, but this turned 
out to be unsatisfactory. 

There was also another cause of embarrassment, 
which Dr. Elrington felt more acutely, perhaps, than 
it was worth. He had intended the fourteenth vo- 
lume to contain such remains as could be recovered 
of the Theological Lectures delivered by Ussher when 
Professor of Divinity in the University ; and he had 
begun with the "Tractatus de Controversiis Pontifi- 
ciis," written against Bellarmine, and never before 
printed. He had also partly put into type what now 
stands second in the fourteenth volume, viz., the 
" Catholica Assertio Integritatis Fontium Hebraico- 



ADVERTISEMENT. V 

rum Veteris et Graecorum Novi Instrumenti," which 
formed the substance of the Theological Lectures, 
delivered in the year 1610. In addition to the em- 
barrassments already alluded to, arising from the 
imperfect and confused state of the MS., Dr. El- 
rington now found that this second series of Lec- 
tures (in conformity with the chronological arrange- 
ment of the Works, which he had adopted) ought to 
have been placed before the "Tractatus de Con- 
troversiisPontificiis ;" and that a third series'", dated 
1607, ought to have preceded both. 

Having thus discovered, as I believe, the real 
cause of the suspension which took place in the 
printing of the fourteenth volume, and of the diffi- 
culty which had so embarrassed Dr. Elrington, my 
next care was to ascertain what materials existed for 
completing the volume in accordance with his de- 
sign. The foUowng allusions to the intended con- 
tents of volume xiv., which are to be found in the 
Life of Cssher, will enable us to understand what that 
design was. Having mentioned that, immediately 
after taking his first degree in Divinity (1607), 
Ussher was appointed Professor of Theology in the 
Unirersity, Dr. Elrington proceeds" : — 

" Printed, vol. xiv., p. 38.1. ' Vol. i., p. 26. 



VI AUVEKTISEMENT. 

" He continued to deliver lectures during the following 
fourteen years, at first twice, afterwards once, in every 
week. His principal subject was an answer to the contro- 
versies of Bellarmine. Dr. Bernard says he read three 
volumes of these Lectures, and that it would be an honour 
to the University, where they were read, to have them 
published. There is only one volume now in existence, 
and it does not appear that the other two were ever depo- 
sited in the Library of Trinity College. The volume now 
in existence bears evidence of having been commenced with 
an intention of publishing the Lectures, but they are left 
unfinished in every part ; I have, however, printed them in 
the fourteenth volume of the Archbishop's works, as much 
anxiety was expressed to have them made public. There 
is a great deal of information contained in them, imperfect 
as they are, and a remarkable display of logical acuteness 
in a contest with the most learned and able disputant of 
the Romish Church." 

The statement made in this passage that only 
one MS. volume of Ussher's Lectures now exists, was 
afterwards ascertained by Dr, Elrington himself to 
be incorrect. The one volume** to which he alludes 
is that which contains the " Tractatus de Contro- 
versiis Pontificiis," published in the former half of 
the fourteenth volume of the "Works. But two other 
MS. volumes', in the autograph of the Archbishop, 

•> Class D. 3 19. ' Class I). 3. 22, 23. 



ADVERTISEMENT. vii 

containing the earlier Lectures, exist also in the 
Library of Trinity College. These volumes are 
lettered on the back " Usserius de Yeteri et Novi 
Test.," but are numbered in a wrong order, that is 
to say, the Lectures delivered, or begun to be deli- 
vered, in 1610, occur in vol. i. (d. 3. 22.), and 
those delivered in 1607 in that which has been 
marked vol. ii. (d. 3. 23.) It is probable, there- 
fore; that we still possess the three volumes al- 
luded to by Bernard, and that all that can now be 
gathered from them, as capable of being published, 
is collected in the fourteenth volume. If Dr. El- 
rington had been aware of the existence of the ear- 
lier Lectures, before he had printed those which 
now stand first, there is no doubt that he would 
have arranged these fragments in an order the in- 
verse of that in which they are now printed, viz. : — 

1. " Prselectiones habitse 1607" (vol. xiv., p. 383); 

2. " Catholica Assertio Integritatis Fontium," 1610 
{ib. p. 199) ; 3. " Tractatus de Controversiis Pon- 
tificiis" {ib. p. 1). 

Another allusion to the intended contents of the 
fourteenth volume, which occurs in the Life of 
Ussher', need not be here quoted, as it adds nothing 
to the information given in the foregoing passage. 

' Vol. i., p. 321. 



VIU ADVERTISEMENT. 

It proves, however, that Dr. Elrington had not dis- 
covered the existence of the second collection of 
Lectures until after he had completed the first 
volume of the Works, containing Ussher's Life, 
which was issued in 1848. 

Again, speaking of the Archbishop's sermons, and 
notes of sermons, Dr. Elrington says*: — 

" The notes of three sermons arc preserved in the Arch- 
bishop's handwriting, and are published in the fourteenth 
volume of his Works ; from which it will appear what was 
his usual mode of preparation." 

This statement caused me considerable embarrass- 
ment. I did not know what the sermon notes 
alluded to were, nor where they were to be found. 
Dr. Elrington had left no memorandum respecting 
them. I examined with care all his papers, Avhich 
his executors had kindly placed in my hands, but 
without success. I searched also the Ussher MSS. 
in the Library of Trinity College, but in vain. At 
length, however, by a mere accident, I found, in this 
latter repository, what I believe to be the notes 
referred to by Dr. Elrington. They occur in the 
volume classed D. 3. 3., and are written in the Arch- 
bishop's well-known hand. There is also preceding 
them in the same volume another document, in the 

s Vol. i., p. 315, note. 



ADVERTISEMENT. IX 

hand of an amanuensis, which is not a sermon, but 
apparently the substance of some speech or essay. 
It is" not written, as the others are, upon a text of 
Scripture, but is entitled, " The causes of the conti- 
nuance of the contentions concerning church govern- 
ments." Nevertheless, as it has been corrected 
throughout, and references to passages of Scripture 
added in Ussher's hand, I thought it better not 
to separate it from the notes of sermons which 
follow it in the MS. on the same paper. Unfor- 
tunately 1 had not discovered these notes until after 
the fourteenth volume was completed, and there- 
fore was unable to carry out Dr. Elrington's in- 
tention of publishing them there ; but I have added 
them in the present volume, at the end of these re- 
marks. 

To return, however, to the Theological Lectures 
of the Archbishop. AVhen I examined the MS. with 
a view to complete the unfinished volume, I met 
with the same difficulties which had so greatly em- 
barrassed Dr. Elriiigton. I found it impossible, 
owing to the manner in wdiich my time was occu- 
pied, to transcribe the fragments and fit them for 
publication myself; at length, after a consider- 
able time spent in the attempt, I proposed to the 
Provost and Senior Follows to allow me to employ 



X ADVERTISEMENT. 

Dr. Reeves to execute this task, as well as to make 
a complete Index to the sixteen volumes of Ussher's 
Works. I knew well his indefatigable perseverance 
in any thing that he undertook, wliich, no less than 
his varied learning and ripe scholarship, admi- 
rably qualified him for the work. To my very 
great relief he consented to take the part assigned 
him ; and, with his accustomed disinterestedness in 
the cause of learning, consented to give his valuable 
time and labour for an amount of remuneration 
which proved that the honour of the University, 
and the fame of Ussher, were his principal motives 
for undertaking the task. Few of those who are 
unpractised in such work can fully estimate the 
great difficulties which attended the transcription 
of Ussher's rough notes, many of them written out 
of their proper order, and crowded into the mar- 
gins, very often also so much abridged as to render 
their meaning unintelligible, except to the most 
skilful and practised scholar. In addition to this 
Dr. Reeves undertook the compilation of the inva- 
luable indexes printed in the present volume, which 
contribute so much to the practical utility of this 
edition of the collected works of our illustrious Pri- 
mate. The tedious labour of correctly indexino- 
such matter as these dense volumes contain, can 



ADVERTISEMENT. xi 

only be estimated by those who have attempted such 
a work ; and in the present case Dr. Reeves, not 
content with his own carefully written manuscript 
of the Indices, undertook the additional labour of 
re- writing the Index of Authors, and revising the 
whole with great care as the proof sheets were pass- 
ing through the press. 

In justice to Dr. Reeves, I ought to mention also 
that the length of time occupied in his task was 
greater than it would otherwise have been, in con- 
sequence of a recent alteration in the statutes of the 
Library of Trinity College. When Dr. Elrington 
was engaged in the preparation for the press of 
Ussher's Works, it was allowable to lend the manu- 
scripts ; he was permitted to borrow and take to 
his home such MSS. as he had occasion for. But 
owing to the recent alteration alluded to, which 
absolutely prohibits the lending of MSS., this pri- 
vilege was necessarily denied to Dr. Reeves. Re- 
sident in the country, he was compelled to labour 
at the transcription of the MSS. from time to time 
at intervals, devoting some hours to the work 
whenever he had occasion to visit Dublin, and fre- 
quently coming up to Dublin for the express pur- 
pose. It is easy to see what additional difficulties 
this circumstance must have created, and how 



XU ADVERTISEMENT. 

much it must have retarded the completion of his 
task. 

The title-pages of the volumes, published at va- 
rious intervals, all bear the date of the present year, 
in which the work has at length been completed. 
But it may be well to record here the exact dates at 
which the several volumes were at first issued : — 

Vol. I., January 5, 1848. 

Vol. II., November 7, 1829. 

Vol. III., September 1, 1831. 

Vol. IV., June 9, 1830. 

Vol. v., October 16, 1830. 

Vol. VI., October 30, 1831. 

Vol. vil, June 14, 1832. 

Vol. viil, April 3, 1832. 

Vol. IX., June 14, 1832. 

Vol. X., October 13, 1832 

Vol. XI., August 1, 1832. 

A^oL. XII., December 12, 1833. 

Vol. xiil, June 29, 1844. 

Vol. XIV., May 17, 1862. 

Vol. XV., May 18, 1834. 

Vol. XVI., November 6, 1846. 

Vol. xvil, April 25, 1864. 
It will be seen from this list that the fourteenth 
volume was ready two years ago ; but the pub- 



ADVERTISEMENT. XIU 

lication of it was withheld until it could appear 
together with this index-volume, which could not 
of course be finished until the Works were com- 
plete. 

I may be allowed here to express some regret 
that the plan of issuing the volumes at different 
intervals was adopted. It greatly displeased Dr. 
Elrington, who submitted with reluctance to the 
arrangement. It is attended with this inconve- 
nience, that it must necessarily cause many broken 
sets, and there will no doubt ultimately be left un- 
sold a large number of odd volumes. All who are 
in possession of the incomplete work can now, how- 
ever, have their sets made perfect on application 
to Messrs. Hodges, Smith, and Co., Publishers to 
the University, Dublin. 

The total cost of this great work to the Uni- 
versity, that is to say, of the printing and paper, 
exclusive of the payments made to transcribers, 
advertising, and other incidental expenses, amounts 
to the large sum of £3800. 

JAMES H. TODD, D.D., 

Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. 
Easter Eve, 1864. 



^^^^' 



CONTENTS 



THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME. 



TA0. 

Advertisement, iii 

The Cause of the Continuance of Contentions concerning Church 

Government, xix 

Notes of three Sermons : — 

Sermon I., . . xxiv 

Sermon II., xxvii 

Sermon III., xxxix 

Indexes : — 

Index of Names and Subjects, 1 

Index of Passages of Scripture which are the subjects of Ser- 
mons, 195 

Index of Passages of Scripture cited, illustrated, or explained, 126 
Index of Authors and Works cited, 230 



^ 



Ji'\^ 



THE CAUSES 



CONTINUANCE OF CONTENTIONS 



CONCEBNINO 



CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 



NOTES OF THEEE SEEMONS. 



VOL. XVII. 



THE CAUSES 



CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS 



CONCERNIMO 



CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 



Contention ariseth eyther through error in men's judge- 
ments or else disorder in their affections. 

I. When contention doth grow by error in judgement, it 
ceaseth not till men by instruction come to see wherein they 
erre, and what it is that did deceive them ; ■ without this 
there is neyther notice nor punishment that can establish 
peace in the church. 

The Moscovian Emperor, being wearie of the infinit strifes 
and contentions amongst preachers, and by their occasion 
amongst others, forbadd preaching utterly throughout all 
his dominions ; and instead thereof commanded certain ser- 
mons of the Greeke and Latin Fathers to be translated, and 
them to be read in publique assemblies, without adding a 
word of their owne thereunto, upon paine of death. He 
thought by this politique devise to bring them to agree- 
ment, or att least to cover their disagreement. But so bad 
a policie was no fitt salve for so great a soare. 

Wee may think, perhaps, that punishment would have 
been more effectuall to that purpose, for neither did Salo- 
mon* speake without booke in saying that when " follie is 

• Prov. chap. 22. ver. 15. 

b2 



XX THE CAUSES OF THE CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS 

bound up in the heart of a child, 3^* rodd of correction must 
drive it out;" and experience doth shew y', when error hath 
once disquieted the mindes of men and made them restles, 
if they doe not feare, they will terrifye. Neyther hath it 
repented y" Church at any tyme to have used y' rodd in 
moderate sevcritie for the speedier reclaiming of men from 
error, and the easier reuniting such as by schisme have 
sundred themselves. Butt wee find by triall, that, as being 
taught and not terrifyed, they shutt their eares against the 
word of trueth, and soothe themselves in that wherewith 
custom or sinister persuasion hath inured them ; soe con- 
trariewise, if they be terrifyed, and not taught, their punish- 
ment doth not commonly worke their amendment. 

As Moses, therefore, soe Hkewyse Aaron ; as Zerubabel, 
soe Jehoshua ; as the prince which hath laboured by the 
scepter of righteousness and sword of justice to end strife, 
soe the Prophetts, which with the booke and doctrine of sal- 
vation have soundhe and wisely endeavoured to instruct the 
ignorant in those litigious points wherewith the Church is 
now troubled ; whether by preaching, as ApoUos amongst 
the Jewes, or by disputing, as Paul at Athens, or by writing, 
as the learned in their severall tymes and ages heretofore, or 
by conferring in synods and counsells, as Peter, James, and 
others at Jerusalem, or by any the like allowable and laud- 
able meanes, their praise is worthily in the Gospcll, and 
their portion in that promise which God hath made by his 
Prophet*", " They that turn many unto righteousness shall 
shine as the starres for ever and ever." I say, whosoever 
have soundly and wisely endeavoured by these meanes to 
reclaime the ignorant from their error and to make peace. 

Want of sound proceeding in Church controversies hath 
made many more stiffe in error now than before. 

Want of wise and discreet dealing hath much hindered 
y* peace of the Church. It maye be thought, and is, that 
Arius had never raised those tempestuous storms which 
wee read he did, if Alexander, the first that withstood the 
Arrian heresie, had borne himselfe with greater moderation 

*> Dan. chap. 12. ver. 3. 



CONCERNING CHURCH GOVERNMENT. ±X1 

and bene less eger in so good a cause. Sulpitius Severus" 
doth note as much in the dealings of Idacius against the 
favourers of PrisciUian, when that heresie was but greene 
and new sprung up ; for by overmuch vehemencie against 
Instantius and his mates a sparke was made a flame, in so 
much that thereby the seditious waxed rather more fierce 
than lesse troublesome. In matters of so great moment, 
whereupon y'' peace or disturbance of y' Church is knowen 
to depend, if there were in us that reverend care which 
shovdd be, it is not possible wee should eythcr speake at 
any tymc without feare, or ever write but with a trembling 
hand. Doe they consider whereabout they goe, or what it 
is they have in hand, who, taking upon them the cause of 
God, deal onlye or cheifly against the persons of men? 

Wee cannot altogether excuse ourselves in this respect, 
whose home controversies and debates at this day, although 
I trust they be as the strife of Paul with Barnabas, and not 
with Elymas, yet because there is a trueth which, on the one 
side being unknown, hath caused contention, I do wish 
it had pleased Almightie God that in sifting it out, those 
offences had not grown, which I had rather bewaile with 
secret teares than publick speech. 

Nevertheless some sort of people is reported to have 
bred a detestation of drunkeness in their children by pre- 
senting the defonnitie thereof in servants. So it may 
come to pass (I wish it might) that wee, beholding more 
foule deformities in the face and countenance of a common 
adversarie, shall be induced to correct some smaller ble- 
mishes in our owne. Ye are not ignorant of the demands, 
motives, censure, apologies, defences, and other writings 
which our great enemies have published under colour of 
seeking peace, promising to bring nothing but reason and 
evident remonstrance of truth. But who seeth not how 
fuU gorged they are with virulent, slanderous, and immo- 
dest speeches, tending much to the disgrace, to the dis- 
proof nothing, of that cause which they endeavour to over- 
throw ? " Will you speak wickedly for God's defense?" 

'[Sulp. Sever. Sacr. Hist lib. ii., p. 447: Lugd. Bat 1647.] 



xxii THE CAUSES OF THE CONTINUANCE OF THE CONTENTIONS 

saith Job'' : will you dipp your tsngues in gall, and your 
pennes in blood, when yee write and speak in His cause ? 
Is the truth confirmed, are men convicted of their errour, 
when they are upbrayded with the miseries of their condi- 
tion and estate? when their imderstanding, witt, and know- 
ledge is depressed? when suspitions are ruinous, without 
respect how true or how false, are objected to diminish 
their credit and estimation in the world? Is it likely 
that invectives, epigrammes, dialogues, epistles, libells, 
loden with contumelies, and criminations, should be the 
meanes to procure peace ? Surely they which doe take this 
course, " the* way of peace they have not known." If they 
did but once enter into a staled consideration with them- 
selves what they doe, noe doubt they would give over, and 
resolve with Job, Behold', I am vile ; what shall I answer ? I 
will lay my hand upon my mouth : if I have spoken once 
amisse, I shall speake no more; or if twice, I will proceed no 
further." 

II. But how sober and how sound soever our proceed- 
ing be in these causes, all is in vaine which we doe to 
abate the errors of men, except their unrulic affections be 
bridled. Self love, vain glorie, impatience, pride, perti- 
nacie, these are the mine of our peace, and these are not 
conquered or cast out but by prayer. Pray* for Jerusalem, 
and your prayer shall cause the hills to bring forth peace ; 
peace shall distill and come downe like the raine upon the 
mowen grass, and as the showers that water the earth. 
Wee have used all other meanes, and behold wee are frustrate, 
wee have laboured in vaine. In disputations, whether it be 
because men are ashamed to acknowledge their errors be- 
fore manie witnesses, or becaixse extemporalitie doth ex- 
clude mature and ripe advise, without which the truth can- 
not soundly and thoroughly be demonstrated, or because the 
fervour of contention doth soe disturb men's understanding, 
that they cannot sincerely and effectually judge : in books 
and sermons, whether it be, because wee doe speak and 

^ Job, chap. 13. ver. 7. ' Rom. chap. 13. ver, 7. 

' Job, chap. 40. ver. 4. e Psal. 72 rer. 3, 6. 



CONCERNING CHURCH GOVERNMENT. XXIU 

write with too little advise, or because you doe hear and 
read with too much prejudice, ia all humane means which 
have hitherto been used to procure peace ; whether it be 
because our dealings have been too feeble, or the minds of 
men with whome wee have dealt too implacable, or what- 
soever the cause or causes have beene, for as much as wee 
see that as yet wee fail in our desires, yea the wayes which 
wee take to be most Ukelie to make peace doe but move 
strife ; that we would now hold our tongues, leave con- 
tending with men, and have our talk and treatie of peace 
with God. Wee have spoken and written enough for peace ; 
there is now no way left but this one, " Pray'' for the peace 
of Jerusalem." 

k PaaL 122. ver. 6. 



SERMON I. 



Matt. Chap. xxvu. Ver. 46. 
My God, my Ood, why hast Thou forsaken me ? 

X HERE is a dereliction of probation and reprobation, of 
utter refuseal, and a dereliction of triall onely. That of 
refuseall toucheth the highest power of the soul, and the 
everlasting condition thereof. It is when God in his just 
displeasure denieth the grace of his saving mercy, and 
that for ever, unto such as have made themselves vessels 
incapable of his goodness in that kind. As touching this 
dereliction, they which are born of him he doth not in 
that sense forsake. They have, to the contrary, his own 
most sweet and comfortable promises. " For* a mo- 
ment in anger I hid my face from thee for a little season, 
but with everlasting mercy have had compassion on thee, 
saith the Lord thy Redeemer. The mountains shall remove, 
and the hUls shall fall down, but my mercy shall not depart 
from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace fall away, 
saieth the Lord that hath compassion on thee." " I*" will 
make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will never 
turn away from doing them good : I will put my fear in 
their hearts, and they shall not depart from me." " He° 
loved his own which were in the world, yea, he loved them 
to the end." " No* man shall take them out of my hands." 

* Esai, chap. 64. vcr. 8, 10. ' Jerm. chap. 32. 

' John, chap. 13. '' John, chap. 10. 



or PROBATION AND BEPKOBATION. XXV 

" The' seed of God remayneth in them," and " that seed' is 
incorruptible." 

Touching the other, no sonne of God, exempt from it. 
That Sonne of whome he hath testify ed with thundring voice 
from heaven, " This is my well beloved in whome I am 
well pleased," the Sonne in whome I have joy and delight. 
This very Sonne he wrappeth in the state of that other kind 
of dereliction, which leaveth in part and for a time, but for 
ever and in whole rejecteth not. 

The subject of which dereliction in Christ was his humane 
nature only, and his humane nature only so far forth as con- 
cerneth thebodie, and of the soul that part wherein passions 
and affections doe reside. For concerning the intellectual! 
parte of the soul, that part whcrin dweUeth reason, judge- 
ment, and the apprehension of truth, the light of the coun- 
tenance of God therein shining could not possibly be put 
out. The strong sin ewes of that speech wherin he seemeth 
as it were even to hold God clasped with indissoluble armes, 
My God, My God; the force and vigour of this speech 
cleerlye manifesteth God abiding in the fortresse, the top 
and turret of the soul of Christ. 

When God left the body of Job for Satan to work upon, 
it was with this exception : " Lo ; he is in thy hand, but 
save his life." No such exception when the body of our 
Lord and Saviour was left as an anvile to be beaten upon 
with the violent hands of miscreants, the impes of Satan. 
Wherefore aU his senses they loaded with whatsoever wit 
and malice could invent. His eyes they wounded with the 
spectacle of their scornful lookes, his eares with the sound 
of their heinous blasphemies, the spirits of his vitall breath 
with the noisome savour of the dead, his tast with gall, 
and his feeling throughout all parts with such dilamation 
[sic] and torture as buffets, thornes, whippes, nailcs, and the 
dint of the spear could breed, till his soul at the length as 
a bird was chased out. So that as touching corporaU dere- 
liction, how trulye might the Sonne of man have uttred 
those words in the dolefull canticle of Jeremy, " All ye 

• 1 John, chap. 3. ver. 9. ' 1 Peter, chap. 1. ver. 23. 



XXVI SERMON I. 

that passo by and behold, see if ever there were sorrow like 
unto my sorrow wherewith the hand of the Lord hath 
afflicted me*." 

Touching the inferiour part of the soul, the part where 
fancy and affection dwell, the part which is subject unto 
fear and imto heaviness ; if this part, but only approaching 
and drawing neer to that furnace which now it was Ln, felt 
sufficient to turne sweat into drops of blood, sufficient to 
cause a thrisc repeated supplication to be dispensed with, 
if there were any possible way to escape from it ; what his 
feeling was at this present hower when he cryed, " Sabac- 
tani : Thou hast forsaken me ;" what man is able to imagin ? 
Our conceipt in this case is too short to reach the bottom 
of that we speake of Neither may we think that Satan, 
who before was so vigilant to take occasions of assalting 
him, did here leave his soule unbesett with legions of most 
grisely terrors and fears. Heretofore Angels were sent 
from heaven to comfort him, neither God, nor Angel, nor 
man to ease his heavines with the comfort of their presence 
at this howre ; but between the passionate powers of his 
soule and whatsoever might refresh them a courtain drawn. 
O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest, whome doth not 
this thymournfull complaint of dereliction cause even almost 
to feel that thy soul was become now as a scorched heath 
where no one drop of the moisture of sensible joy was left? 
But I do foolishly to labour in explicating that which is not 
explicable, that whereof our fittest esteeme is our very 
astonished silence. 

t Lam. cbap. ] , ver. 12. 



SERMON II. 



Hebb. Chap. n. Yek. H, 15. 

That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that 
is the devil ; and deliver them which for fear of death were all their 
life time subject to bondage. 

(jrOD gave his people, the Jewes, a law, which law is set 
down in the 25th of Leviticus, that at the endc of every 
seven times seven yeares, which rise in aU unto nine-and- 
fourty, the yeare next following, which was the fiftith, should 
be a ycare of jubily unto them, which yeare had these two 
peculiar pre-eminences, first the free restitution of all men 
into such lands as, being their ancient inheritance, need had 
caused them before to part with ; secondly, the full release 
of all men whom debt or bondage did make obnoxious 
unto others. Men deprived of freedome, bereaved of here- 
ditary goods and possessions, laid in bonds, inclosed in dun- 
geons and prisons, were all at this time set free ; they were 
all in this yeare of jubily restored unto the state of perfect 
liberty, so that no man might chalenge or charge them for 
any thing past, which jubilyes were types and figures of 
a jubily that was to come. 

The angel Gabriel, in the ninth of Daniel's prophecy, 
reckoneth from the time of the edict of Cyrus concerning 
the Jewes' retume home (which edict was published in a 
yeare of jubily), gathereth by computation from that time to 
the time of our Saviour Christ, as amounting unto seventy 
septimaines of yeares, which yeares contained ten jubilyes. 



XXVni SERMON II. 

This was the tenth which God had sett, and the same expir- 
ing had purposed " to finish transgression, to bring an end 
unto sinne, to extinguish iniquity, to induce everlasting 
righteousnesse, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoynt 
the most holy." After he addeth that theMessias should then 
be slain iV ]"'m and " not for himselfe." If not for him- 
selfe, for whome ? The prophet Esay doth show for whome : 
" Surely OUR infirmity he hath born, and carried OUR sor- 
rowes : he was wounded for OUR transgressions ; he was 
broken for OUR iniquities ; for the transgression of MY PEOPLE 
was he plagued"." His death was the price of our redemp- 
tion ; the daycs of his sorrowe have brought unto us the 
joyes of a jubily that hath no end ; the benefit of perfect de- 
liverance from thraldome, and restitution unto that inheri- 
tance which Satan beguiled our parents of So that of bonde- 
men we are made free by redemption, and of free men 
through adoption, Sonnes, coinheritours with our Redeemer, 
to whom let the tongues of men and angels for ever soimd 
out that blessed hymne, framed even for this selfe-same 
purpose, " Praise, and honour, and glory, and power to 
Him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, for 
evermore*." 

Thus you see the reason wherefore both Christ and his 
Apostles, to express the fruits of his death and passion, do 
speake so much sometime concemingmatter of Inheritance, 
sometime concerning deliverance out of thraldome. Our 
Saviour, to draw the Jewcs to the due consideration of this 
kind of servitude, and from delivery from the same begin- 
ning to preach in a yeare of jubily, taught directlye that the 
ancient prophecyes which speake of an acceptable yeare of 
the Lord, a prlncipall jubily wherein deliverance to captives 
should be proclaimed, now then came to the time of accom- 
plishmenf^. They took it hardly at his hands to have their 
dignltye so much abaited as to be termed servants, and men 
which did need deliverance. " We are Abraham's seed, 
and were never bondmen to any." Wherefore speakest 
thou to us offreedome." " He that committeth sinne is 

• Eaai. cbap. 53. •> Apocal. chap. 6. <^ Luc. chap. 4. 



SERMON II. xxix 

the servant of sinne." Behold a servitude from which 
none but the Sonne can deliver you. He it is that must 
" make you free*." 

Now, of all the works miraculous that have been since the 
first foundation of the world, there is not that can be com- 
pared unto this which our Lord and Saviour hath done by 
bringing to pass by death, that he who hath even a sove- 
rainty of death should be frustrated, and his main endea- 
vour tending unto destruction made of none effect. The 
sequence whereof is that which folio weth in the next verse, 
namely, the deliverance of them, whosoever " with fear 
of death throughout their whole life time were the detainers 
of servitude." So that, 1. after the mean by which Christ 
hath defeated Satan; 2. the second thing which we are to 
observe is the benefit of deliverance thereupon ensuing ; 
3. the third, the number of men unto whome that benefit 
may reach; 4. the fourth, their thraldome whome Christ did 
dy to sett at liberty ; 5. the fifth, their feare of death to come ; 
6. the last, the continuance of their feare, reaching through- 
out the whole limits of their lives. 

I. The very center of Christian beliefe, the life and 
soul of the Gospell of Christ, doth rest in this, that by 
ignomonye honour and glory is obtained ; power van- 
quished by imbeciUity, and by death salvation purchased. 
That there should a Messias come, and that he at his 
coming should save and redeeme the world, none of the 
Jewes did ever doubt. It hath bene alwaies, and at this 
day even, an article in their creed; "13n''B7Si Q''!3'> yp^ nbu?"' 
God in the end of the dayes appointed shall send our Mes- 
siah to redeem them that look for the end and performance 
of that salvation which he shall purchase. Upon which 
article of the Jewish faith K. Moses doth thus scholy. 
♦' Whosoever he be that doubteth this point, he accuseth 
of falsehood the whole law, and from Moses unto Malachy 
even all the prophets ; for they all require expressly and 
cleerly, that we repose our trust and confidence in that 
annointed." Whence then is their blindnes which are so 

"■ John, chap. 8. 



XXX SERMON n. 

hardncd against the Gospell of Jesus Christ ? Even this 
and no other is the cause thereof. The Jew cannot brooke 
to heare of life and salvation by the death and passion of him 
that should bo their Lord and Saviour. For why ? Their 
conceipte hath ever beene that their Messias should be a 
monarch universall upon earth, and that by force of armes 
the world should be brought in subjection under him. Thus 
Herod conceived ; and therefore the birth of our Lord did 
vexc, molest, and trouble him. Thus nations forrein amongst 
whom the fame of Jewish prophecy es was spread concerning 
their expected king did likewise all imagin. All this his 
own disciples aymed in asking the question : " Lord, when 
wilt thou restore again the kingdome of Israel ?" These 
vaine aspiring requests, to sit, one at the right, and another 
at the left hand of Christ, those ambitious contentions who 
should be greatest in place about him, they all sprang from 
the same root. Christ was dead, raised againe, and ascended 
unto his Father, before the right imderstanding of ancient 
prophecyes concerning that point could take place. Till then 
they never imagined that death was the mean whereby so 
great things should be accomplished. In this respect it is 
that the apostle doth terme the Gospell a mystery hid since 
the first beginning of the world, and concealed from former 
ages, never opened before, but now made manifest unto the 
saincts of God, as God indeed did mean it'. Might not the 
Sonne of God then, having power to create and support the 
world, deliver his people by main strength out of Satan's 
hands ? Could Satan have held them which the Sonne of 
God had but commanded him only to yeeld ? What neces- 
sity of delivering them by death, whom by his bare autho- 
sity he might have delivered well without dying ? 

II. The fittnes of this may better appear if we referre it 
unto the next point, which is the benefit whereunto this 
act did tend, namely. Deliverance. For, 1. first, if our condi- 
tion be respected in relation to the Father filled with just 
indignation and wrath, what way so fit to worke our recon- 
cilement as His intercession which was highest in. favour 

« Colos. chap. 1. vor. 2. 



SERMON II. xxxi 

with God ? And the perfectest deliverance of the guilty 
by way of intercession must needs be that where honour 
in the highest degree and humiliation in the lowest are 
combined, as in the death of our Saviour they bee. Cri- 
minosis humilitate succurritur. Againe, 2. if we enter into 
the search of that which principally God did purpose to 
make manifest, a thousand testimonies might be allcaged 
to show that the very summe of the whole scope of Christ 
In the work of our deliverance was to display the treasures 
of infinit love, goodness, grace, and mercy : " Greater love 
there cannot be than this, when a man is content to bestow 
his life for his friends'." " My sheep I know ; I give unto 
them etemall life : they shall never perish, neither shall any 
pluck them out of my hands," that is to say, I have de- 
livered them. That was sufficient to expresse the benefit of 
our deUverance ; but this not being sufficient to expresse 
his own inward love, he addeth further, " Behold, I lay 
down my fife for them^." It is the joy of them that have 
bene the deliverers of others not only to make it knowne 
what enemyes they have overcome, but also what wounds 
they have taken in conflict ; nt hostilis sanguis asserat forti- 
tudinem, proprius pietafem, saith an ancient father: "To the 
end that hostile blood may serve to be an argument of 
courage and valour, their own a token of piety and love." 
The principall thing therefore which our grand deliverer 
would have for ever remembered, is, " that by death he has 
wrought our deliverance." For this cause the sacrament of 
the Holy Eucharist was in such form and manner instituted, 
that the breaking of flesh and shedding of blood, that is to 
say, the face of death, might most lively appear in it. For 
this cause the Apostle, in setting down our principal! duty 
herein, omitteth not to speak expressly of death as of the 
very weapon whereby Christ hath wrought our deliverance. 
" As oft as ever ye doe this," mortem Domini annunciatis, 
yc set forth the death of your Deliverer''. 

III. Neither is that to be pverpast which the Apostle 
doth add thirdly, concerning the largenes of this benefit 

'John, chap. 15. « John, chap. 10. •> 1 Cor. chap. 11. 



XXXll SERMON II. 

which the God of our salvation hath not prepared for a few : 
if any be thereof deprived, the fait is their own. Let 
not men therefore dig the cloudes to find out secret impe- 
diments ; let them not, according to the manner of infidels 
and heathens, stormingly impute their wretched estate unto 
destinie : Fatis agimur, cedite fatis. Let no such cogitation 
take place in the hart of any man ; abandon it with all ex- 
ecration and hatred ; it were even impious and diabolicall; 
nay, Satan himselfe shall not dare to plead it. That from 
deliverance through the death of Jesus Christ there ever 
was child of perdition excluded by maine strengthe, or that 
any hath bene ever withhelde otherwise than by the ma- 
lice of an indisposed will, averting itself from the oiFer of 
grace, and striking back the hand of the offerer even with 
obstinat malicious contempt. The mother of Jerusalem's 
desolation was this, Noluisti, thou wouldest not. The fatall 
barr which doth close the doore of the saving mercy of God 
is man's wilfull contempt of grace and salvation ofiered. 
Wherefore upon this as a sure foundation let us build. 
Christ hath died to deliver all. Let not the subtiltye of Satan 
beguile you with fraudulent exceptions, a,nd drive you into 
such labyrinths or mazes, as the wit of man cannot enter 
into but with danger to loose itself. Ye have the playn 
expresse words of our Lord and Saviour inviting all unto 
him tJiat labour : ye have the blessed apostle's expresse as- 
sertion that Christ by death hath defeated Satan, to the end 
that he might deliver all whosoever were detained in bond- 
age. Urge this : God cannot denye himselfe. And him- 
selfe doth preach deliverance by death unto all. If any 
therefore be not delivered, it is because they have sayd in 
their hearts, Nolumus hunc ; our present pleasure shall be 
still our God ; for such ofiered favours we care not ; we will 
not him to be our deliverer. If such perish, what eye is 
there' * * * as to pity them ? And if any doe perish they are 
such ****** deliverance. 

IV. Our estate before deliverance is, as the Apostle 
fourthly notes, a state of bondage, thraldome, and servitude. 

' [The asterisks denote defects caused by the MS. having been torn.] 



SERMON II. xxxiii 

The name of a servant we know is appliable unto all such as 
are any way at commandment; and in this sense all are 
servants, and there is but one only Lord which hath power 
to command all. But the Apostle here doth speake of such 
servants as are, by reason of that estate, men most miserable, 
unfortunate, and wretched, which they cannot be that serve 
him. The lord, therefore, whom such do serve must needes be 
fierce, savage, and tyranicall over them. " Be not," saith the 
wise man, "be not as a lion in thine own house ; torment not 
thy servants for thy phrensy, and opresse them not which 
are under thee''." 

The miserie of servitude doth consist in the vUeness 
of those labours which slaves are put unto by them whose 
unreasonable commandment it is not in their power to 
withstand. Touching the lord whom they serve who as 
yet are undelivered, " They (saith the Apostle) that are 
such, serve not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their bellies'." 
" Such we ourselves were in times past, serving lusts and 
divers pleasures"." " Ye have not obeyed from your harts 
the forme of doctrine whereinto ye have bene delivered ; 
but ye were the servants of sinne"." " God, who is rich in 
mercy, hath quickened us together with Christ ; by whose 
grace ye are saved ; but in times past ye walked according 
to the course of this world, following the prince that ruleth 
in the aire, the spirit that worketh in the children of diso- 
bedience'." But how vile is the labour which these lords 
put their servants unto ! " It is a shame (saith the Apostle) 
even to mention the things which in secret are done by 
them." The trade and course of their lives St. Peter com- 
pareth (as ye know) unto the wallowing of swine in mire ; 
yea, that which hath much more ouglines in it, Canis ad 
vomitmn, their very food is like that which the heart of 
man would abhor and loath to think on. 

Notwithstanding most true it is that they which live in this 
kind of ghostly servitude, and are most irrecoverably bound 
with the chaines thereof, are in this unlike imto servants, 

•■ Ecclas. chap. 4. ver. 30. • Rom. chap. 16. "■ Tit. chap. 3. 

» Bom. chap. 6 » Ephes. chap. 2. 

VOL. xvn. C 



XXxiv SERMON II. 

they doe not feel the misery they are in, but their servitude 
is sweet unto them, because they see it not to be servi- 
tude. It is the care of all tyrants, to provide as much as 
► they can, that such as are most oppressed by them may 
not seem to be oppressed. In klngdomes tyrannized, there- 
fore, we see that the doores of men's lips, yea, their very 
lookes, arc with jealousy observed, and watched, least 
men, by powring forth their mutuall complaints should 
prove to be touched somewhat deeply, each with the sense 
of other's misery, and in the end studye how to shake off 
the yoke that lyeth heavy upon them. That which ty- 
rants in this case cannot, Satan doth bring to pass by his 
subtilty. Knowing, therefore, that when they which serve 
him do once begin to see their own servitude, it is not 
possible that they should continue in it (for the very know- 
ledge thereof, breeding desire to be delivered, is even a very 
part of deliverance), his only care is to keepe them hood- 
winkt, and to nourish that phrensy in them, whereby, being 
slaves, theynotwithstanding think themselves the freest men 
in the whole world ; hereby it cometh to pass that the ser- 
vice they are put vmto they willingly discharge ; sinning 
even with a kinde of greediness, as the Apostle speaketh. 
Yea, compare them Avith the very best and painfullest atten- 
dants that are in the courts of God, and our industry unto 
good things, in comparison of theirs unto evill, what is it 
but coldness and very sloth? Our Saviour Christ, at the 
time of his greatest agonie, had not one about him able to 
hold up his head, not one to watch with him unto prayer ; 
no, not Peter. Only Judas, imploying himselfe in the ser- 
vice of Satan, passed out the whole night, and slept not. 
This argueth great alacrity, delight, and pleasure, which 
they take in the service they doe. 

V. Spirituall servitude were great, although it had in it 
no other evill saving the present indignity of an estate so 
base and ignominious. But this is not all ; for, beside this, 
the Apostle addeth that they also are in fear. Fear hath 
relation unto those evils that are to come. It is a trem- 
bling perturbation of the mind, rising from the foreconceipt 



SERMON II. XXXV 

of some imminent harm which threateneth grievous annoy- 
ance, such as our nature cannot easily bear or sustain. " Ye 
have not received the spirit oi bondage unto fear " saith the 
Apostle''. We are delivered that we might " serve him in 
holyness and righteousness without fear'." The difference 
between the bond and free doth stand in this ; that what 
things are most dreadfuU, they are to the ransomed of Christ 
past; but unto the undelivered the worst is ever more that 
which remaineth and is yet to come. " He that believeth in 
the Son of God, transivit, he hath passed from death to life''." 
Dead we were in siimes and trespasses ; we were by nature 
the children of wrath as well as others'. Miseries escaped are 
not miseries, but serve only as matter of comfort imto us, 
and of thankfulness unto Him by whose mercy we have es- 
caped them. Concerning servants, howsoever they seem to 
flourish for a time, and are not only accompted of others, 
but do also even think themselves to be * * * nevertheless, 
at their end they mourn'. I beheld, saith the Prophet, them 
that • * * bellies, proud, violent, licentious men, and, lo ! 
they prospered. But novissima eo[rurn\ * * * which * * * 
doth not make them so happy, as they are wretched in re- 
gard *••**•*• lives. 

VI. Not that the Apostle who thus speaketh was so raw 
and unacquainted with their estate as to think that from the 
first hour of their birth to the very last they are in the case 
that Balthasar was, as long as the finger of God was writing 
the sentence of heavy judgement against him, even directly 
before his eyes. Is not the commoner disease amongst 
them security, rather as if they were in a strong covenant 
with all things dreadful, and as if the evils which they are 
threatened with were but addle and empty words. The 
Apostle's meaning, therefore, cannot be that their whole life 
is, as it were, a continuall fever, there • * * perpetuall 
trembling, but his words arc directed to such as know 
the portion * • • prepared for the bond slaves of sinne 

p Roin. chap. 8. i Luc. chap. 1. 

' John, chap. 5. • Ephes. chap. 2. 

' Prov. chap. 6. 



xxxvi SERMON n. 

and Satan in the world to come. And because they know 
it, therefore to them it is evident that as many as heere 
live in that estate, the tenure of their lives is nothing else 
but a daily approaching neerer and neerer unto that 
heavey power, the consequents whereof they have most 
just cause to feare, how little soever they heere seeme to 
be therewith toiiched. By fear, therefore, we are in this 
place to understand danger of falling into that which is 
justly to be feared, whether we do actually stand thereof 
in fear orno. 

As long as we live in the miserable state of ghostly ser- 
vitude, in which state we do live until such time as that 
word of promise (which is the power of God to salvation 
unto all that truly and hartUy embrace it), that acceptable 
message which bringeth tidings of grace, mercy, pardon, 
peace, and reconciliation ; untU such time as that truth 
which only hath force to work liberty and H-eedome of spirit 
(as our Saviour in the Gospcll witnesseth), until this have 
made us free, impossible it is that wc should ever draw 
free breath in as much as we are every moment of our lives 
in hazzard of death. And a fearfull thing it is for man to lye 
fast bound with the chaines of this kind of thraldome. 

Death considered in itself is by the Apostle termed an 
enemy. "He must raigne till he has put all his enemies imder 
his feet. The last enemy of all that shall be destroyed is 
death"". Now, because death hath as yet the upperhandof all 
flesh against which it striveth, therefore conflict with death 
naturally is feared; and they that speak of it according unto 
the meere sense and feeling of nature can no otherwise de- 
termine than he doth who saith of death that it is omnium 
terrihilium. maxime terribile. Which naturall horror of death 
is many wayes also increased ; " death," saith the wise 
man, " how bitter is the mentioning of thy name unto a man 
that liveth at rest, unto him that hath nothing to vex him, 
and that hath prosperity in all things ?" Yea, there are even 
good and vertuous desires of doing good in this present 
world, which may make men (as it did Ezcchias) the more 

» 1 Cor. chap. I'j. ver. 25, 2G. 



SEBMON II. XXXVU 

unwilling to leave the world, and so consequently the more 
afraid of death. But whose death doth give speedy entrance 
into the state of a second endlesse dying, they of all other 
have the greatest and the justest cause to fear death, al- 
though many times they least fear it. 

As there are many accidents that aggravate, so likewise 
many meanes there are that abate the feare of death : 
which sometimes is extinguished by a bad and impious 
disposition of the mind ; as in desperate godless persons, 
who care as little what they suffer as what they doe. 
Again, how acceptable is thy judgement, O death, imto 
him that despaireth and hath lost patience ! These are 
violent smotherings of fear, which can no way rightly be 
conquered but by strength of infallible reason. Where- 
with even they who never tasted of the joyes of the world 
to come have notwithstanding so far prevailed as to cause 
the will contentedly to ylelde when nature, joifully when 
duty, seemed to require the suiFering of death. The chiefe 
motives that made the heathens themselves so resolute many 
times to dye were for the most part no other than such as 
that of Seneca ; with death infinite troubles and molesta- 
tions are ended; atnaturale est mali suijine gaudere. And 
such as that of Aristotle ; as birth, so death is beneficial' 
unto the state of the whole world. Birth doth stop death, 
and death doth ease birth. No reason, therefore, but that 
we should be contented to give place unto others by death, 
as by birth we have succeeded others dead. 

But the weapons, wherewith we must strike back the na- 
turall terrors of death, are, first the consideration of that 
submission which we ow to the will of God, at whose com- 
mandment our readiness to dye doth show that indeed we 
are called out as sonnes, and not as servants drawn from 
the stage of this present Hfe. " Fear not the judgment of 
death (saith the wise man) ; for this is the ordinance of the 
Lord over all ilcsh, and why wouldest thou be against the 
pleasure of the most High"?" If hereunto all respects na- 
turall ought to give place, how much more if further those 

• Eccleiiastic. chap. 41. 



XXXVlU SERMON II. 

joyes be also considered, in regard whereof even Balaam 
who perhaps never had them, wished notwithstanding, " O, 
that I might dye the death of the righteous, and that my 
end might be like theirs." Sonnes take possession of their 
inheritance always with joye. They who lived as sonnes, 
being dead, are as heyres blessed. The labours which heer 
they did suffer are ceased; the evill they did is buried, and 
their works of righteousness foUow them. Their soules are 
safe in the hands of God, andnot so much as their bodies lost, 
but laid up for them. 



SERMON III. 



Prov. Chap. m. Vkk. 9, 10. 

" Honor the Lord with thy snbstance, and with the first fruits of all thine in- 
crease : so shall thy bams be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst 
out with new wine." 

U NTO the precept of honouring the Lord with our riches 
and the chiefest of our * * • there is by Salomon annexed 
a promise, that by this means we shall increase in our * * * 
the thing which we seeme in our service to diminish. " Ho- 
nour the Lord, etc. So shall thy barns be filled with 
plenty, and thy presses shall break with store of sweet 
wine." Wherein we are first to consider what coherence 
there is between this promise and that duty whereunto it 
is annexed ; Secondly, the special assurance thereof given 
unto every man particularly ; Thirdly, the kinds of riches 
which Salomon here doth mention ; Fourthly, the measure 
which he promiseth that they shall be bestowed in; Fifthly, 
how this may be shewed in the particular parts of the former 
duty performed. 

Shall we make our bellyes, then, the end wherefore we 
serve God? No. But the cares of this world are the greatest 
lets that withold our minds from aspiring imto heavenly 
things. Therefore this promise is made to assure us that 
we shall better this way supply our wants than any : that God 
will not suffer his to be the worse provided for, because they 
bestow themselves in his service. The only thing that 
cooleth men's zeal and affection toward the duty before re- 



Xl SERMON III. 

quirod is a close and secret reply. Thus we are taught to 
doe ; but when we have by such means diminisht our sub- 
stance, where shall we have to supply the wants and mani- 
fold necessaries of this life? Whereunto in this place answear 
is made that the purpose of God in exacting this service is 
not to empoverish, but to enrich thereby his servants. It 
shall be a ready way to multiply and increase their store of 
all things. 

Not that our service doth merit or deserve any such thing 
at the hands of God. Deo hoe majora dehemus quod ah eo 
cuncta percepimus; et hoc respondere beneficiis illius minime 
possumus, quod ei eiiam si quod dehemus reddere cupiamus, 
tamen de sue reddimus. The things we owe unto God are 
in this respect so much the greater for that of him we re- 
ceive all things, and are therefore the less able to answer his 
benefits, because, though we covet to render unto him what- 
soever we owe, yet we pay him nothing but out of his own. 
That God, therefore, doth thus reward his servants it comes 
not by the worthiness of their service, but from his goodness 
whom they serve. 

By the rich and unspeakable wisdome of his providence 
so the world and things therin are disposed in relation unto 
man, that he serving God all other things should serve him, 
each in their several degree and order, contrarywise his 
swarving aside from his service should distemper the world 
unto him ; and whereas his godliness had the promises both 
of this life and the life to come, his contempt of God should 
change both the one and the other into the contrary fruits 
of accursedness and malediction. So that this we may set 
down as a grounded axiom, that man, degenerating and 
transgressing the duty which his nature standeth bound 
unto, he loseth the benefit which things in the world working 
according to their natures might otherwise have yielded 
unto him, and now do not, God restraining their force in 
such sort, that eyther they doe not at all or doe not so easily 
answear his desires and supply the wants of his nature. That 
God doth in this sort, and even in this respect, enlarge or 
restraine the forces and powers of things naturall ncedeth 
rather meditation than proof All those Scriptures doe wit- 



SERMON III. xli 

ness it wherein famin is threatened unto the children of 
men ; all their examples make it manifest ; by whose re- 
pentance and prayer such evils have been removed ; that 
very heathen, by making supplications unto God in such 
their sundry necessities have acknowledged it. 

II. Not to stay longer, therefore, in opening unto you 
the coherence between this promise and the forerehearsed 
duty, the next thing we have to consider is the speciall 
assurance therof given unto every man particularly. " Ho- 
nour the Lord with thy substance, and thy barne shall 
with plenty be replenished, thy presses shall break with 
new wine." In the promise which God maketh unto his 
people in the second of Ose: " I will hear the heavens, and 
the heavens shall hear the earth, and the earth shall hear 
the corn, wine, and oyle, and they shall hear Israel." If 
there were only this implyed, that for the people whom 
God hath chosen a generaU provision there shall be made, 
so that the country they dwell in shall yecld sufficient for 
them, but as for any man's estate in particular he doth not 
regard it, this would be but a poore comfort, a slender en- 
couragement, and God should less respect his family, which 
is the world, than the children of men do theirs, whose care 
extendeth even in particular unto the meanest creature's 
estate that doth them service. "A just man," saith Solomon, 
" is not careless, no, not of the beast that laboureth for him." 
For this cause the Spirit doth single every man out by him- 
self; for this cause we are, as it were, spoken to one by 
one, that no man might doubt to reap the fruit of his 
righteous service even with his very own hands. As on the 
contrary side, the other unto whom God threateneth * * * 

[Ends imperfectly.] 



VOL. XVII. 



INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS. 



A 

Aaron, a British saint, v. 102. 

martyrdom of, v. 177, 203-205, 

vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 303). 

church of, v. 205, vi. 602 (Ind. 

Chr. 604). 

St. Malo's island o^ vi. 61. 

Abassa rebel, xv. 225, 377. 

Abbanus, S., son of Mella, vi. 336 ; 
nephew of S. Ibar, vi. 335, 336 j 
educated by S. Ibar, vi. 429, 580 
(Ind. Chr. 490) ; death of, vi. 430, 
600 (Ind. Chr. 699) ; his Life, vi. 
348, 429. 

, abbas, vi. 225, 698 (Ind. Chr. 

593) ; death of, vi. 430 (Ind. Chr. 
699). 

Abbas, distinct from bishop, iv. 421. 

S. Columbse, iv. 432. 

Abbendonia, origin of, v. 476. 

Abbeys, burials in, restrained, i. 
188. 

Abbo Floriacens., his Life of S. Ead- 
rannd, iii. 224, v. 470. 

Abbot, a term long unknown in Eng- 
land, iv. 572. 

sometimes designated from the 

founder of a church, iv. 324, 432. 

lay, in Ireland and Wales, xi. 

4.S4. 

Abbot, archbishop, objects to statutes 
of Trinity College, i. 37 ; sentiments 
of, i. 33, 259 ; named, xv. 72, 78, 
300, 390, 396, 572, xvi. 335, 336, 
359, 384, 391,441. 

vol,. XVII. 



Abbot, letter of, to fellows of Trinity 

College, i. 87 ; to Ussher, xv. 376 ; 

of Ussher to, xv. 361, 365. 
Abedadan, origin of name, vii. 173. 
Aben, a quo Aben-dun, v. 476, vi. 

676 (Ind. Chr. 461). 
Abendun, where, v. 476. 
Abercom, i. e. Aber-Carron, or Aber- 

corvie, vi. 132, 135. 
Abercurnig, or Abercom, monastery of, 

vi. 131, 208, 609 (Ind. Chr. 685). 
Abemethy, in Strathem, vi. 207 ; 

founder of, vi. 256, 257; S. Brigid 

of, vi. 256, 611 (Ind. Chr. 710); 

nine virgins of, vi. 256, 610 (Ind. 

Chr. 710) ; endowments of, vi. 267, 

611 (Ind. Chr. 710); S. Servanu' 

died in, vi. 213. See Abrenethi. 
Aber-Trent, vi. 257. 
Abhan-mor, alias Nem, the river of 

Lismore, vi. 511. 
Abia Cocummi Mocucein, vi. 231. 
Abingdon, ancient monastery of, v. 

234 ; Constantine said to have been 

educated in, v. 234, vi. 556 (Ind. 

Chr. 273). 
Abraham, chronology of, xi. 563-679, 

viii. 22-28 ; two callings of, xii. 

1-29. 
'a Bosom, what, iii. 283-297, 

xiv. 181. 
Abrenethi, seat of Pictish royalty, vi. 

104 ; S. Brigid of, vi. 451. See 

Abeinethy. 
Abrinum flumen, or Severn, vi. 49. 
marc, vi. 49, 687 (Ind. Chr. 622). 



ABSOLUTION _ AED. 



Absolution, Church doctrine of, i. 

cbciii. 
loosing and binding, iii. 139 ; 

ancient Latin form of, iii. 133-135. 

Romish doctrine of, iii. 119-176. 

indicative and deprecatory forms 

of, iii. 135. 
Ussher charged with heterodoxy 

concerning, i. clxiii. 
form of, employed by Bedell, xv. 

459-60. 
Abutor used for utor by Jerom, vii. 

462. 
Abyssus, what, xiv. 173-5. 
Acca, bishop of Hagustald, iv. 344 ; 

vi. 205, 611 (Ind. Chr. 731). 
Acemets, in Bangor, vi. 476. 
Achabius, S., Life of, vi. 171. 
Achadh-bho, or Aghboo, in Upper Os- 

sory, vi. 526; i. e. "Ager boum" or 

" Campulus bovis," t4. ; founded by 

S. Cainnichus, i6., 690 (Ind. Chr. 

540) ; ancient episcopal seat of Os- 

sory, lA., 618 (Ind. Chr. 1102 [recte 

1202]). 
Achaius, or Eochaig, king, vi. 259, 613 

(Ind. Chr. 819). 
Achilles, a Scythian monk, vi. 7. 
Achlena, or Atbena, mother of S. Ca- 

taldus, vi. 300-303, 653 (Ind. Chr. 

117). 
Acoemets, in church of Bangor, vi. 476. 
in S. Kentigern's monastery, vi. 

86. 
Acolyth, duty of, iv. 504. 
Acrostick, to Hunaldus, iv. 412. 
Actiuni, battle of, x. 374-379. 
Adair, Archibald, xv. 450, 456. 
Adam, his employment in Paradise, 

xvi. 272, 276; said to have been 

buried in Golgotha, iii. 360. 
Adamnanus, eighth abbot of Hy, vi. 

245,609 (Ind. Chr. 679) ; date of, iv. 

378, vi. 502, 610 (Ind. Chr. 694) ; 

ftn advocate for Roman Easter, vi. 

244 ; persuades the Irish to observe 

Roman Easter, iv. 355, vi. 275, 276, 

610 (Ind. Chr. 703); two journeys 

of, to Ireland, vi. 609, 610 (Ind. 

Chr. 692, 697) ; succeeds S. Geral- 



Adamnanus — continued. 

dus at Mayo, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 692, 
697) ; return of to Hy, and death, vi. 
610 (Ind. Chr. 704). 

his Vita S. Columbse, MS. of, at 

Augia Dives, iv. 456, vi. 641 ; Cot- 
ton MS. of, vi. 230, 231, 237, 239 ; 
printed edition of, iv. 456 ; supple- 
mentary portion communicated by 
S. Vitus, vi. 466 ; prologus and epi- 
logus of, iv. 454, 455. 

his work De loco Dominicffl na- 

tivitatis, iv. 456. 

his copy of the Four Gospels, vl. 

610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 

Adamnanus, Attiuiensis, his Vita S. 
Patricii, vi. 375. 

of Coludi, vi. 245, 609 (Ind. 

Chr. 679). 

See Adompnanus, Odamnanus. 

Adelfias, a British bishop, v. 236. vi. 
658 (Ind. Chr. 314). 

Adelwolred, S., v. 132. 

"AStjc, Skynner's treatise on, xv. 259, 
281. See Hades. 

Ad-murum, a villa regia, vi. 138. 

Adompnanus, S., abbot of Insula An- 
gina, vi. 525, 592 (Ind. Chr. 548). 

Adonic bipedal verse, Columbanas' 
epistle in, iv. 416-420. 

Adredseye, island of, v. 142, 151. 

Adrian, state of Christianity in reign 
of, V. 71. 

IV., pope. Bull of, iv. 363, 365, 

646 ; grants Ireland to Henry II., 
iv. 546 ; date of, iv. 548 ; where pre- 
served, iv. 548 ; alluded to in Bull 
of Alexander III., iv. 548 ; his 
translation of Lord's Prayer into 
English, xii. 331. 

VI., pope, on the use of holy 

Scripture, xii. 371. 

Adrumetum, predestination question 
raised by monks of, iv. 20. 

Adso, biographer of S. Mansuetus, vL 
278, 296. 

Adtholia (Atholl), vi. 148. 

Adultery, law of, among Irish, iv. 294. 

Adwig, vi. 169. 

Aed. See Aedh. 



AEDA _ AETHIOPIC. 



Aeda. See Aedh. 

Aeilan, S., or Moedhog, or Maidoc, of 

Ferns, vl. 425, 521, 536 ; a saint of 

third order, vi. 479 ; his Life referred 

to, vi. 4G9, 531. See Aidanus. 

or Aidanus, king, vi. 253. 

Aedanus. See Aedan, Aidanus. 
Aeddi, biographer of S. Wilfrid, iv. 

345, 347. 
Aedes Auxilii, or Cill-Usalli, vi. 384. 
Aedeus, S., of second order, vi. 478. 

See Aedh. 
Aedgar, claims sovereignly of Ireland, 

iv. 669-571 ; title assumed by, v. 

130 ; charter of, de Oswalde's Law, 

iv. 569, 571. 
Aedh, son of Ainmire, king, vi. 478, 

614, 530, 595 (Ind. Chr. 672) ; his 
death, vi. 515, 637, 600 (Ind. Chr. 
598). 

son of Brec, bishop, vi. 533, 534, 

696 (Ind. Chr. 580) ; his death, vi. 

697 (Ind. Chr. 689). 

son of Cionaedh, king, vi. 263. 

son of Diarmait, king, vi. 600 

(Ind. Chr. 598). 
Allain, or Uairedncch, king, vi. 

615, 601 (Ind. Chr. 604); his death, 
vi. 603 (Ind. Chr. 612). 

Dubh. See Aidus Niger. 

Slaine, lord of Uy-Neill, vi 530, 

696 (Ind. Chr. 580). 
Aedhan. See Aedan, Aidanus. 
Aedhilfrid, king of Northumbria, vi. 

253, 598 (Ind. Chr. 593); defeats 

the Scots, vi. 254, 601 (Ind. Chr. 

603) ; in battle of Caer-legion, v. 

161, vi. 476, 603 (Ind. Chr. 613); 

his death, vi. 254, 603 (Ind. Chr. 

617). See Aetlielfrid. 
Aegelbehrt, bisliop, iv. 345. 
Aeglesthrep, or Ailesford, battle of, vi. 

575 (Ind. Chr. 455). 
Aegospotamos, battle of, viii. 353. 
Aelestrcn, battle of, v. 612. 
Aelfred visits Oxford, v. 391. 
Aelfric, or Leofric, abbot and bishop, 

writings of, ii. 57, 58, 72, 210, iii. 

85-88 ; his translation of the Scrip- 
tures, xii. 309-311. 

B 



Aelfryth, queen, iv. 671. 

Aelgarus, Eremita, Life of, vi. 44, 47. 

Aeluoth, biographer of Canute, v. 381, 

vi. 281. 
Aelredus, biographer of S. Edward, 

vi. 288 ; of S. Ninian, iv. 209. 
Aelurus Timotlieus, v. 366. 
Aemonia, an island, vi. 247. 
Aenach-Taillten, vi. 405. 
Aeneas, or Enna, S. vi. 627. See Enna. 
notarius, iv. 60 ; bishop of Paris, 

iv. 60, 161, 163. 
Sylvius, pope Pius II., intended 

visit to lona, vi. 126. 

See Aengus. 

Aengus, son of Ere, vi. 145. 

son of Nadfraich, vi. 426, 427, 

572 (Ind. Chr. 449). 
king of Cashel, patron of S. 

Enna, vi. 429. 
Aeonius, bishop of Aries, v. 502. 
Aera, Christian, at the year 4004, x. 

495. 

3 different, xi. 489. 

Aerius, heresy of, iii. 267-201, 267- 

271 ; proved to exist in the church 

of Rome, iii. 269. 
Aesc, or Oisc, son of Ilengist, v. 474, 

515, vi. 575 (Ind. Chr. 457). 
Aesc-Kynges, the kings of Kent, v. 5 1 5. 
Aestiva Regie, Somersetshire, v. 536. 
Aethelard, archbishop of Canterbury, 

vi. 612 (lud. Chr. 791). 
Aethelbert, bishop of Candida Ca=a, 

vi. 206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 778). 
, king, V. 171, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 

699). 
Aethelfrid, king, slain, vi. 202. See 

Aedhilfrid. 
Aethelred, king, slays 900 monks of 

Bangor, vi. 476 ; death of, vi. 206, 

612 (Ind. Chr. 794). 
Aethelstan, first king of all England, 

iv. 669; wins battle of Bruneburg, 
vi. 264 ; different opinions about, 
vi. 259 ; his Saxon Psalter, iii. 313, 
vii. 304. 
Aethelwulph, son of Egbert, vi. 258, 

613 (Ind. Chr. 83G). 

Acthiopic liturgy, corruption of, ii. 68. 



AETIINEA — AILBEUS. 



Aetlinca, mother of S. Colnmba, vi. 

230, 231, 586 (Ind. Chr. 522). 
Aetius, V. 425 ; aids the Britons, vi. 

ISO ; defeats the Huns, v. 465, vi. 

573 (Ind. Chr. 451); the "gemitus 

Britannoram" addressed to, v. 424, 

vi. 570 (lud. Chr. 446). 
Afflictions, a mark of God's favour, 

i. 281. 
Afrella, annt of S. Samson, vi. 50. 
Afreus, or Severn, v. 451. 
Africa, an ecclesiastical province, vii. 

65. 
— ^ bishops of, censure Pelagius, v. 

317. 

Codex Canonum of, v. 840. 

Agatha, canons of, iv. 61. 

Agency, man's, ascribed to God, xi, 

263. 
Agesilaus, his life, viii. 401 ; death, 

viii. 420. 
Aghboo. See Achadh-bho. 
Agher, parish of, i. Ixxiii. 
Agilraarus, archbishop, iv. 172, 190, 

191. 
'AyioKXsTrrai, vi. 285. 
Agitius, for Aetius, v. 424. 
Agneda, a Pictisb city, vi. 104. 
Agnensis pagus, vi. 68. 
Agnoetffi, heresy of the, xiv. 194, 195. 
Agnominius, a Scythian, vi. 379. 
Agobardus, bishop of Lyons, iii. 231 ; 

his treatise on pictures and images, 

iii. 512. 
Agonensis urbs, vi. 311. 
Agretius, for Aetius, v. 424. 
Agricola, Calphurnius, vi. 553 (Ind. 

Chr. 161). 

, Daniel, vi. 292. 

, Gebhardus, to Ussher, xv. 548. 

Julius defeats Galgacus, vi. 552 

(Ind. Chr. 81) ; subdues Britain, 

ib- ; leaves Britain, vi. 552 (Ind. 

Chr. 82). 
introduces Pelagianism into Bri- 
tain, V. 366-9, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 

429). 

, Precatio, xii. 349. 

Agrippa, acts «f, x. 448, 461, 691-8 ; 

hated by Alexandrians, xi. 8 ; in 



Agrippa — continued. 

favour with emperors, xi. 9, 19, 
20 ; returns to Jerusalem, xi. 21. 

Agris or Tigris, sister of S. Patrick, 
vi. 381. 

Ahmed ben Sin, xvi. 12. 

Aidanus, S., or TEdanus, or Aldus, 
called also Moedhog, Moedoc, Mai- 
doc, vi. 536 ; founder of Ferns, vi. 
536, 600 (Ind. Chr. 698) ; acts, and 
death, vi. 537, 605 (Ind. Chr. 632) ; 
S. Swithun a disciple of, v. 390 ; 
Life of, vi. 539, 594 (Ind. Chr. 666). 

bishop, sent from Hy, iv. 338, 

339, vi. 240 ; founder of Lindisfarn, 
V. 100, vi. 483, 605 (Ind. Chr. 634) ; 
labours of, iv. 357; advocates the 
use of Scriptures, iv. 242, xii. 277 ; 
his observance of Easter, vl. 608, 
509 ; death of, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 
651); Bede's eulogium on, iv. 358; 
apologj' for his paschal error, Iv. 858 ; 
bones of, carried by Colman to Inis- 
bo-find, vi. 536. 

a disciple of S. Dubricius, v. 510. 

king of Dalriada, vi. 91; inau- 
gurated by S. Columba, vi. 253, 
695 (Ind Chr. 574); battles of, vi. 
597 (Ind. Chr. 584, 590); defeated 
at Degsastane, vi. 254, 601 (Ind. 
Chr. 603) ; buried at Kilcheran, vi. 
254 ; date of his death, vi. 252, 602 
(Ind. Chr. 604). 

a monk, vi. 231. 

of Shabh Luachra, vi. 543. 

Aidhlogus, son of Caman, vi. 642, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 652). 

Aldus Niger, slays king Diarmait, vi. 
594 (Ind. Chr. 565). 

Aikin, Dr., error in his Life of Ussher, 
i. 271. 

Aila MuUt, king, vi. 478. See Ailell 
Molt. 

Ailbeus, or Ailbhe, S., called Ailbeus 
by Cummian, iv. 442, iv. 501 ; a 
precursor of S. Patrick, vi. 332 ; 
bom in east Eliach, vi, 333 ; his pa- 
rents' names, vi. 333 ; of the Dala- 
raidi, vi. 846 ; his exposure, vi. 333 ; 
origin of his name, vi. 333 ; his bap- 



AILBEUS — ALU AN. 



6 



Ailbeus — continued. 

tism, vi. 333, 559 (Ind. Chr. 3G0) ; 
travels to Rome, vi. 342 ; learns 
under Hilary, vi. 342, 562 (Ind. 
Chr. 388) ; ordained bishop, vi. 343, 
662 (Ind. Chr. 397) ; his fifty fol- 
lowers, vi. 343, 562 (Ind. Chr. 397) ; 
his mission, vi. 346, 562 (Ind. Chr. 
401) i on his return visits S. David's 
mother in Britain, vi. 342 ; under- 
takes care of S. David, vi. 433 ; at 
Cair-morva, vi. 377 (Ind. Chr. 462) j 
arrives at Ireland, and lands In Ul- 
ster, vi. 346, 665 (Ind. Chr. 412) ; 
Colman, his disciple, founds Cill- 
ruaidh, vi. 346 ; raises the sons of 
the king, vi. 346 ; gives him victory 
over the Connacians, vi. 347; his 
labours, vi. 347 j not always success- 
ful, vi. 347 ; attached to Declan, vi. 
347 i meets S. Patrick at Cashel, vi. 
427; submits to him, ri. 355, 427, 
672 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; founds Emly, 
vi. 428, 503, which is made the me- 
tropolis of Munster, vi. 427 j S. 
Colman of Dromore his pupil, vi. 
629 ; meets S. Enna, vi. 428 ; shows 
Aran to the king of Cashel, vi. 428 ; 
directs Enna in building a monas- 
tery on Aran, vi. 428; purposes to 
go to Tyle, vi. 429, 572 (Ind. Chr. 
449) ; restrained by the king, vi. 
429 ; death of, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 
627); his Life cited, iv. 322, vi. 333, 
427, 531, 586 (Ind. Chr. 620); 
anachronism in, vi. 432 ; his rule, 
vi. 483 ; Ailbei successor, iv. 442. 

Ailbine, the river, vi. 408. 

Ailcluad, or Alcluith, alias Nemthur, 
S. Patrick's birth-place, vi. 376, 380, 
661 (Ind. Chr. 383). See Alcluid. 

Ailech in Britain, vi. 623. 

Ailell Molt, king, vl 145, 478, 514, 
577 (Ind. Chr. 463), 678 (Ind. Chr. 
483). 

Aileranns, or Heleranus, Sapiens, vi. 
376 ; his notices of S. Fechin, vi. 
638 ; his ' Genealogiae Christi In- 
tellectus,' vi. 538 ; death of, vi. 
608 (Ind. Chr. 666). 



Ailesford, dim AcglesLhrep, v. 472, vi. 
572 (liid. Chr. 455). 

Ailge, or Cruachan-aichle, vi. 499. 

Ailill, two bishops of Armagh of the 
name, vi. 437, 588, 689 (lud. Chr. 
626, 536). 

, king. See Ailell Molt. 

Aillesford, battle of, v. 472. 

Ailmer, Theoph., letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 412. 

Ainmerius, son of Setna, vi. 236, 469, 
470, 515, 594, 596 (Ind. Chr. 563, 
566, 569) ; called also Ainmiro, 
Amureg, Aininuireg, Anmeiicus, vi, 
409, 470. 

Aircol Lauhir, Welsh king, vi. 418. 

Aird-Sinnaidh, S. Airedus of, vl. 539, 
603 (Ind. Chr. 620). 

Airedus, S. of Aird-Sinnaidh, vi. 539, 
603 (Ind. Chr. 620). 

Airendan, a saint of third order, vi. 479, 
538. 

Airgialla, Armagli in, 418. 

Ainhir, or Orienlales, vi. 418. 

Aithne, or Aethnea, mother of S. Co- 
lumba, vi. 231. See Aethnea. 

Alabaster, William, xvi. 38. 

Alan, John, Archbishop of Dublin, re- 
gister of, vi. 581. 

Alanus do Galway, grants to, vi. 147.) 

Insulis, temp. Hen. II., vi. 40. 

Newerk, vi. 282. 

Alba, origin of name, v. 118 ; first 
king of all, vi. 260. 

, or Trimannus, v. 485. 

Alban, S., of Veralam, v. 177, 191 ; 
of Roman descent, v. 192; account 
of his passion, v. 190 ; date of his 
death, v. 201-203, vi. 667 (Ind. 
Chr. 303) ; panegyric on martyrdom 
of, V. 204 ; his tomb opened, 376, 
vi. 666 (Ind. Chr. 429) ; forged his- 
tory of, V. 184, 197 ; cause of his cele- 
brity in Gaul, v. 376, 378 ; legend 
of at Cologne, v. 379 ; his miracles, 
V. 103, 380 ; his garment, v. 181 ; 
invention of his relics, v. 202, 
378-381, vi. 97, 612 (Ind. Chr. 
793) ; his festival, v. 203, 204 ; S. 
Gildas' account of liim, v. 179 ; Acts 



ALBAN _ ALEETHE. 



Alban — continued. 

of, V. 182-188; his church, v. 234, 
658 (Ind. Chr. 313); demolished, 
vi. 95, restored, 95-97; MS. given 
to by Henry VI., v. 190. 

8, St. See St. Albans. 

Albanach, or Scotch, vi. 280. 

Albanenses, a sect of the Cathari, ii. 
251. 

Albania, or North Britain, vi. 106, 
145; so called in 1070, iv. 394, 
395 ; origin of name, v. 118 ; settle- 
ment of Scoti and Picti in, vi. 352 
(Ind. Chr. 75) ; wasted, vi. 118, 
119, 561 (Ind. Chr. 383); a pro- 
vince of Britain, v. 117; subject to 
Yorlt, V. 79, 93, 101. 

Albanus, or Albinus, v. 179. 

. Moguntinus, v. 179. 

Albategnus, MS. of, sought by Ussher, 
XV. 128; obtained, xv. 146. 

Albeus, i. e. Ail-beo, vi. 333. See 
Ailbeus. 

Albiensea, or Albigensos, iL 287. 

Albigenses, origin of name, ii. 231, 
243 ; called Alb.inenses, ii. 252 ; 
other names for, ii. 245, 248, 249, 
271, 272, 330, 352; several sects 
included under, xv. 149 ; like pi- 
ratce, a general name, ii. 321-329 ; 
traced, by some, to Petrus Brusius, 
ii. 262 ; prevailed in Toulouse and 
Gascony, ii. 265 ; their numbers and 
influence, ii. 246, 335, 387 ; con- 
nected ivith Bulgarians, ii. 252 ; 
wherein different from ^Valdenses, ii. 
259, 329-331; some fly to England, 
,!i. 351; their discussion with Ro- 
manists, ii. 341 ; canon of Alex. III. 
against, ii. 205 ; condemned in coun- 
cils, ii. 245, 404; accusations against, 
ii. 357 ; expeditions against, ii. 266, 
268, 349; persecutions of, ii. 343, 
353-356,371,409,410; sufferings 
of,ii. 270, 346-348 ; crusade against, 
ii. 362, 363 ; Ussher's inquiries con- 
cerning, XV. 67, 68 ; writers against, 
see Alanus de Insulis, lldefonsus, 
Petrus Sarnensis. 

Albilogus, for finijlogus, vi. 623. 



Albin, or Scotland, vi. 280. 

Albiuicb, or Albanach, the Scotch, vi. 
280. 

Albinus, an Irish teacher, iv. 891. 

, or Alcuin, letter of, to Colcus, 

iv. 466. See Alcuin. 

, two of the name in Notker, iv. 

393. 

Albion, old name of England, vi. 267. 

Albricus, bishop, iv. 325. 

Albuinus, same as VVitta and White, 
an Irishman, bishop of Buraburg, 
iv. 396. 

Alcibiades, acts of, viii. 338, 344, 
357. 

Alcluid, or Dunbritton, v. 85 ; called 
Petra Cluith, vi. 122 ; or Ailclnad, 
account of in Bede, vi. 376, 131 ; 
taken by Northumbrians and Picts, 
vi. 376, 611 (Ind. Chr. 756) ; a re- 
fuge to Eosa, V. 515 ; or Alclyde, 
spoiled by the Danes, vi. 263. See 
Ailclnad. 

Alcoran, Bellarmine's sophism con- 
cerning the, xiv. 127-130. 

Alcuin, testimony of, to the degrada- 
tion of the British, iii. 75 ; to the 
literary celebrity of the Irish, iv. 
388 ; his mention of S. Ninian, and 
epistle to the brethren of Candida 
Casa, vi. 209. 

Aldebert, a Gaul, iv. 457-459. 

Aldelmisbirig, or Malmesbury, ii. 56. 

Aldhelm, abbot of Malmesbury, edu- 
cated by Maildulph, an Irishman, 
iv. 445—447 ; his epistle to Eahfrid, 
Iv. 448-452, vi. 275 ; epistle to Ge- 
runtius, iv. 336, 352, 368, vi. 489, 
490, 497, 609 (Ind. Chr. 690) ; epis- 
tle of a Scot to, iv. 445-447; his 
writings "nauseam parientes," iv. 
453 ; his evidence of Ireland's literary 
fame, iv. 386. 

bishop, vi. 502, 610, 611 (Ind. 

Chr. 694, 721). 

Aldiones, ivho, xi. 426. 

Aldroenus, king, v. 89, 90, 426, vi. 
664 (Ind. Chr. 411). 

Alecthe, or Alectus, now Dundee, in 
Angus, vi. 249. 



ALENUS — AMANDUS. 



Aleuus, river near Mold, v. 383. 

AIesiu3. See Hales, John. 

Aletha in Brittany, now St. Maloes, 

V. 486, vi. 381 ; S. Macloviua of, 

ili. 50, 51, Ti. 595, 602 (Ind. Chr. 

570, 610). 
Alethe. See Aleetlie. 
Alethius, bishop, vi. 26. 
Alexander the Great, viii. 422, 440, 

443, 450, 500, 601 ; date of his 

death, ix. 16, 19, 21; his will, ix. 

23. 
III., pope, his Bull to Hen. II.. 

iv. 366, 549 ; to Laurentius, iv. 

651, vi. 524, 531 ; checks religious 

discussion, xii. 342. 
IV., pope, buU to mendicant or- 
ders, ii. 314. 
Alexandria, library of, foandcd, ix. 

145 i renewed, x. 318 ; two libraries 

of, vii. 467, 468 ; MS. of the Sep- 

tuagint at, xii. 71 ; paschal rule of, 

vi. 492, 498, 499 ; synod of, iii. 

416 ; Codex Alexandrinus brought 

to England, xv. 436. 
Alexius, emperor, diligence in the 

Scriptures, iii. iii. 
Alferic, dux, iv. 571. 
Alfred, Idng, vi. 250. 
Alfricus, abbot, v. 180. 
Alincholeth (recte Mincholeth), sister of 

S. Columba, vi. 231. 
Alkept, era of, xv. 100, 147. 
Allsecus, son of Caunus, vi. 217, 675 

(Ind. Chr. 455). 
Allectus, overthrown, v. 174, vi. 557 

(Ind. Chr. 295). 
Allegiance, oath of, first refused by 

the Pharisees, xi. 382 ; violation of, 

cause of Jewish wars, xi. 389-391. 
oath of, ii. 455 ; declared binding 

by ancient synod, xi. 380, 381 ; 

Ussher's speech on, i. 60, 61. 
Alleluiatica victoria, v. 381-385, 436, 

vi. 399, 567 (Ind. Chr. 430). 
Allen, John, archbishop, register of, i. 

cxxxvii. 

Robert, XV. 128, 146. 

Thomas, his library, xv. 18, 230, 

430. 



Allowin, or Bavo. See Baro. 
All-souls' day, origin of, iii. 254, 255. 
Almaric, son of Simon Montfort, ii. 

383. 
Almariciani, a sect of the Waldenses, 

ii. 252. 
AIniapompa, mother of S. Leonorius, vi. 

52. 
Almogit, rex Scotorum, vL 412 ; or 

Araalgaidh, vi. 426. 
Almoritia, or Ballymurryn, parish of, 

i. cxi. 
Alue, river, vi. 208 ; ubi Twiford, vi. 

609 (Ind. Chr. 684). 
AXovioiv, or Albion, vi. 267. 
Alpes, the, vi. 81. 
Alphabet by Nennius, xvi. 150. 
Alphonsus Garcia, v. 39, 40, 172. 

king of Aragon, xii. 364. 

Alpin, filius Eoehall, vi. 146 ; or of 

Eochaig, vi. 259 ; slain, vi. 613 (Ind. 

Chr. 838). 
, filius Eochadh, king of Dublin, 

vi. 422-424, vL 671 (Ind. Chr. 

448). 
Altfrid, king of Northumbria, versed in 

Scripture, iv. 244 ; educated in Ire- 
land, iv. 387. 
Altenminster, S. Alto of, iv. 402. 
Altimacha, or Armagh, vi. 418, 476. 
Altitude Saileg, or Druim Sailech, i. e. 

Armagh, vi. 418. 

Ultornm, vi. 475. See Ardes. 

Altivillarense ccenobium, where Got- 

teschalc was confined, iv. 202. 
Alto, S., of Altenminster, iv. 402. 
Alvey, Henry, Provost of Trinity Col- 
lege, i. 7, 15, 16, XV. 55, 333, 392, 

xvi. 35 ; resigns, i. 30 ; his death, 

XV. 369. 
Alypius, letter of, v. 302, 308, 832, 

349, 351, 358. 
Amalarius, of Lyons, censure of, iv. 84 ; 

advocates real presence, iii. 81, 82, 

iv. 87. 
, two of the name, iv. 83. See 

Amolua. 
Amalgaidh, king, a quo Tire-Auly, iii. 

425. 
Amandiis, S., iv. 426. 



8 



AMATH^US — ANDRE.E, 



Amathecns, king and bishop, conse- 
crates S. Patrick, vi. 898. See 
Amator. 
Amator, or Amatlius, or Amathsens, or 
Mattliaaus, or Amotus, not Amator 
of Auxerre, consecrates S. Patrick, 
vi. 396, 397, 568 (Ind. Clir. 432). 

of Auxerre, succeeded by Ger- 

raanus, v. 436, vi. 395, 665 (Ind. 
Clir. 418). 

Ambasia, S. Florentine, an Irishman, 
of, vi. 309, 593 (Ind. Chr. 560). 

Ambianum, S. Firminus of, vi. 184, 311. 

Ambresbury, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 466) ; 
monks of, slain, vi. 90. 

Ambrii coenobium, near Salisburj-, v. 
476. 

Ambrones, vi. 94, 133. 

Ambrose, S., Pelagius' praise of, iii. 
35 ; work of Pelagius ascribed to, 
vi. 357 ; alleged preference of Latin 
over Greek text of N. T., xiv. 242 ; 
Roman falsilication of a passage in, 
iii. 20. 

Ambrosius, Aurelius, British king, v. 
610, 511 ; his descent, v. 427, vi. 
574 (Ind. Chr. 455) ; alleged ba- 
nishment of, v. 612; Bede's testi- 
mony concerning, v. 513; succeeded 
Vortigem, v. 514 ; incites Ambrose 
Merlin, v. 517; his great celebra- 
tion at Mons Ambrosii, v. 519 ; ex- 
ploits and character of, vi. 577 (Ind. 
Clir. 466), 579 (Ind. Chr. 488) ; 
death, v. 516; succeeded by Uther, 
520 ; his praises, v, 519, 520. 

Merlin, prophecy of, v. 478, 517, 

vi. 88. See Merlin. 

Amelarius, iv. 501, 507. 

Amenophis, reign of, viii. 42, 45. 

Ames, William, xv. 395, 495. 

Amfibulum, what, vi. 58. 

Amisberia, derivation of name, v. 516. 

Amlaf, a Dane, vi. 263. 

Ammericus, king of Ireland, vi.- 469. 

Amolgith, or Amhalgaidfa, sevens sons 
of, vi. 426. 

Amolus, or Amulus, or Amotus, or 
Amalarius, archbishop of Lyons, iv. 
82. 



Amon, father of S. Sampson, vi. 48-50 . 

chronology of, xii. 117. 

Amorsei, who, ii. 303. 

Amotus. See Amator. 

Amphibalus, a monk, v. 181, 187, 189, 
vi. 67-59 ; parentage of, v. 196, vi. 
556 (Ind. Chr. 211); birth-place, 
V. 195 ; apocryphal story of, v. 197, 
vL 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); mission 
to Rome, v. 197 ; his passion, v. 
192-194, 235, vi. 59, 557 (Ind. 
Chr. 303) ; church of, v. 426 ; mar- 
tyrdom in, V. 632. 

a teacher of the Picts and Scots, 

vi. 177. 

bishop of Man, vi. 183 ; feigned 

martyrdom of, vi. 184. 

Amphilochius, feigned name, iii. 78. 

bishop, iii. 131, 607 ; iv. 313. 

Ampolinis, in sylva Carbonaria, vi. 
540. 

Amram, age of, xi. 586. 

Amureg. See Ainmerius. 

Anablatha, figured veil at, torn by Epi- 
pbanius, iii. 507. 

Anachorita;, iv. 467. 

Anagram of James Meath, i. 57. 

Analecta Sacra, D. Roth's, inquiries 
about, XV. 130 ; its scarcity, ib. ; 
aspersion of Camden in, xv. 134, 
137 ; Kyves' answer to, xvi. 391. 

'Ava/iapTriaia, doctrine of, v. 272. 

Anarchy, evils of, xi. 327-329. 

Anastasius bibliothecarius, iv. 200 ; 
adulation of the pope, iv. 201 ; sen- 
timents about Johannes Scotus, ii. 
55. 

Anatolius, computation of, used by 
Irish, vi. 496. 

Anaumed filia Ensic, vi. 81. 

sister of S. Theliaus, v. 109. 

Ancona, grants in territory of, to the 
popedom, ii. 92. 

Ancre, Marquis D\ his murder, xv. 
114. 

Andates. See Andrastes. 

Andegavenses, labours of S. Firminus 
among, vi. 312. 

Andrastes, or Andates, goddess, v. 12. 

AndresB, Guliolmus, iv. 379. 



ANDREAS — ANTHERUS. 



9 



Andreas, meaning of, vi. 187. 

S., V. 117, 118 ; apostle of Euro- 
pean Scythians, vi. 190 ; his mar- 
tyrdom, and relics, vi. 187, 189, 
191 ; relics conveyed from Greece 
to Scotland, vi. 185, 559, 660 
(Ind. Chr. 357, 369) ; argument 
against this transfer, vi. 192 ; relics 
found by Regulus, vi. 193; origin 
of his being chosen patron of the 
Picts and Scots, vi. 612, 613 (Ind. 
Chr. 8 1 1) ; cross of, adopted by Picts 
and Scots, vi. 258 ; order of, Demp- 
ster's absurdity about, vi. 185, 186 ; 
MS. history of the sain t,vi. 186-196. 
See St. Andrews. 

Andrew, bishop of Caithness, vi. 
147. 

Andrewes, Launcelot. xv. 216, xvi. 
35, 319, 359; letter of, to Usaher, 
xvi. 402. 

dean of Limerick, I. 170. 

Androgens, or Avarwy, vi. 32. 

Angareth, mother of Giraldus Cam- 
brensia, iv. 550. 

Angel of Kev. xx. 1 ; who, ii. 2. 

of church of Ephesus, xii. 531. 

Angels of the churches, or bishops, 
i. 225, vii. 56, 59, 60 ; individuals, 
vii. 56, 77, 83. 

invocation of, forbidden, ii. 439, 

iii. 424. 

Angervill, bishop, celebrated members 
of his family, iii. 574. 

Angler, Ambrose, xvi. 545. 

Angilbert, archbishop of Milan, ii. 111. 

Angina insula, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 544, 
648). 

Anglesey. See Mona. 

Angli, origin of, v. 482 ; arrival of, in 
Britain, vi. 579, 572, 573 (Ind. 
Chr. 447, 450, 451, 453); their 
principal idol, vi. 227 ; thirty, follow 
S. Colman, vi. 635. 

Anglia, name, when first used, v. 134. 

ancient, situation of, v. 446. 

Anglici, advantages derived by, from 
the Irish, iv. 393 ; vi. 480. 

Anglo-Saxon Annals, vi. 263. 

homily on euchariiit, ii. 56. 



Anglo-Saxon language, same as that 
of the Franks, v. 473. 

religion, vi. 99. 

tonsure, origin of, vi. 487. 

Angul, in Cimbric Chersonese, v. 
454. 

Anianus, a Pelagian, v. 333. 

S., Aurelianensis, v. 373. 

Anilibus potius 'quam Annalibus nu- 
meranda, vi. 35. 

Anima, used in sense of "body," iii. 
337. 

Anitus, king, vi. 171. 

Ankers, John, of Athlone, i. 59, xvi. 
181. 

Anlapb, king of Irish Norwegians, vi. 
264. 

Anmchara, meaning of, vi. 537. 

Anna, daughter of Uther, vi. 31 ; mo- 
ther of S. Sampson, vi. 48, 50 ; 
wife of king Lothus, vi. 223. 

Anna Comnena, ii. 146. 

Annable, near Verulam, v. 200. 

Annals, Ussher's, published m 1650, 
i. 266 ; second part, ix. 265. 

Annesley, Sir Francis, xv. 434. 

Anninus, son of Nemedus, v. 379. 

Anselm, elevation of, iv. 515 ; mode 
of his appointment, iv. 515 ; claimed 
jurisdiction over Ireland, iv. 567 ; 
restrained by William Eufus, ii. 204; 
his preparation for death, iii. 568 ; 
Cotton MS. of his letters, iv. 511 ; 
fuller than printed copies, ix. 528 ; 
cited, iv. 513, 519, 527, 567; his 
letters to bishops of Ireland, iv. 515, 
517; letter to Gillebert, regarding 
Ireland, iv. ; Gillebert's letter to, iv. 
611; letter to Malchus, iv. 528; 
letter to king Muriardach, iv. 520, 
523 ; Murchardach's letter to, iv. 
526 ; letter to Samuel, bishop of 
Dublin, iv. 530; letter to Terdel- 
vachus, iv. 321 ; letter to clergy and 
people of Waterford, iv. 618 ; reply, 
vi. 537 ; published the Acta S. Guig- 
neri, vi. 402, 411, 431, 576 (Ind. 
Chr. 460). 
Antalcidas, viii. 401. 
Antheius, papa, vi. 167, 100, 166. 



10 



ANTHONY — AECHEESTOWNE. 



Anthony the Eremite, advice to Con- 

etantine, xi. 321. 
Antichrist, birth of, ii. 26 ; pope called, 
ii. 49 ; the " unlversalia sacerdos," 
the forerunner of, ii. 67 ; ii. 80, 84 ; 
Hildebrand charged with founding 
theliingdom of, ii. 137; Hildebrand 
BO called, ii. 144 ; cardinals, college 
of, ii. 117 ; acts ascribed to, vii. 45. 
Antidicomarianitie, heresy of, xii. 509. 
Antigonus, acts of, ix. 60, etc. 
Antioch, Ignatius, bishop of, vii. 48. 
Antiochus Magnus, ix. 179 ; invades 
Palestine, ix. 209 ; acts, ix. 219. 

Epimanes, ix. 328. 

Antipas, or Antipater, ix. 558, 
Antiphonary, early objections to parts 

of, iii. 231. 
Antissiodorum, S. Patricit, 'with Ger- 
manus at, vi. 394 ; Amator, bishop 
of, succeeded by Germanus, vi. 
395. 
Antoninus, wall of, in Britain, v. 168, 

vi. 113, 655 (Ind. Chr. 208). 
Antony, his letter to Cassar, x. 240- 
242; acts of, x. 333; will of, x. 
365 ; death, x. 399. 
Antrim, Rauulphus comes de, vi. 146. 
Antrimmeuses in Ultonia, vi. 389. 
Anus, the termination, vi. 229. 
Aper Comubiensis, a name of king Ar- 
thur, vi. 36. 
Apion the Grammarian, xi. 12, 17. 
Apis prudentissima, iv. 388, vi. 471. 
Apocalypse, Romish commentators on, 

ii. 11, 12. 
Apocrypha, books of, not counted 
canonical by Jerom, iii. 14, by Ma- 
rianu.'!, iv. 250, by others, iv. 251 ; 
portions of, cited as S. Scripture, iv. 
249; Irish Article of 1615 on, i. 
xxxiv. 
'Ajrodoxti, XV. 237. 
ApulUnaris Sidonius, inflated style of, 

V. 488-491, 503. 
ApoUonistat, heresy of, xii. 471. 
Apostolici, who, ii. 263. 
Appeal to Rome, prescribed at an early 

period, iv. 330. 
Aquenses episcopi, v. 290. 



Aqoileia, addition by church of, to Bo- 

man creed, vii. 306, 308. 
Arabic version of the Scriptures, xii. 
285, 421 ; of Gospels, xii. 306, 334. 

MSS. belonging to Ussher, xx. 

552 ; quotations from, iii, 327, 344, 
355. 
Araclius or Heraclius, v. 203. 
Aradaei, whence S. Colman, \'i. 629. 
Aradenses, from whom S. Mac Carti- 

nus, vi. 417. 
Araidse, the name of^ preserved in Ardes, 

vi. 407. 
Aralanensis, or Aralatensis, insula, vi. 

394, 564 (Ind. Chr. 409). 
Aran, or Ara, island, S. Ibar at, vi. 
348, 665 (Ind. Chr. 420; ; bestowed 
on S. Ailbhe, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. 
449) ; monastery of, founded by S. 
Enna, vi. 428 ; other names for, vi. 
429 ; S. Enna, or Endeus, of, vi. 
625 ; visited by S. Brendan, vi. 529, 
533. 
Araris, river, vi. 487. 
Aras-Cealltair, a name of Downpatrick. 

See Rath-Kealtair. 
Aratra, or ploughlands, v. 35. 
Arausica, Liberiana basihca at, vi. 17. 

subscriptions to synod of, vi. 25. 

Arbela, battle of, viii. 482. 
Arbila, or Arviragus, vi. 109. 
Arcail, the valley in Dalaradia, between 

Slemish and Skerry, vi. 389. 
Arcennacte, S. Patrick flies to, from 

Milcho, vi. 391. 
Archbishop, maximum and minimum 
jurisdiction of, iv. 603 ; precedence 
of, 509 ; not copied from archfla- 
mens, v. 125 ; twelve bishops sub- 
ject to one, V. 92, 100 ; prefigured in 
Old Testament vii. 09; office of, in 
Ireland before Conquest, iv. 321;Te- 
liaus, signature of, v. 123 ; S. Moe- 
dhoc, of the Lagenians, vi. 537. 
Archdeacons, two orders of, anciently, 

xi. 431 ; duties of, xi. 441. 
Archelaus, succeeds Herod, x. 479 j 
his dominions curtailed, x. 487 ; his 
acts, 480 ; banished, x. 603-506 
Archerstowne, chapel of, i. cvii. 



ARCHICLOCI — ARMAGH. 



11 



ArchiclocI, iv. 671. 

Archidcorum, aliat Temple-Fannagh, 

chapel of, i. cxxi. 
Archiflamine.=, in Britain, v. 82. 
Archimandrita, or abbas, vi. 9. 
Archipresbyter, duties of, xi. 430 ; or 

cliorepiscopus, xi. 431. 
Arcturus magnus, or Aitliur, vi. 40. 
Ardachadli, S. Mel, bishop of, TJ. 382, 

668 (Ind. CUr. 432). 
Ardagli, parish of, i. xcvii. 
Ardbrachan, parish of, i. Ixxxiii ; ma- 
nor of, i. liii. See Ardbrecain. 
Ardbrecaiu, S. Ultan of, vi. 375 ; now 

Ardbraccan, the episcopal seat of 

Meath, vi. 534. 
Ardcath, parish of, i. Ixv. 
Ardconnacthia, or Kcenaght, vL 633, 

672 (Ind. Chr. 449). 
Ardema sylva, at Warwick, vi. 250, 

606 (Ind. Chr. 650). 
Ardes, in Dalaradia, vi. 407, 430 ; i.e. 

Altitudo Ultorum, vl. 476 ; Dssher's 

etymon of, 430, 529. 
Ardmachia, etymon of, vi. 414; other 

forms of name, vi. 4 18 ; date of 

foundation, vi. 414 ; chief city of S. 

Patrick in Airghialla, vi. 418. See 

Armagh. 
Ardmor, church of S. Declan, vi. 428, 

663 (Ind. Chr. 402). 
Ardmurgher, or Ballimiirgher, rural 

deanry, of, i. cxv. 

parish of, i. cxv. 

Ard-Patrick, near Louth, vi. 570 (Ind. 

Chr. 443) ; ruins of, vi. 415. 
Ardrath, see-land of, in Mealh, i. liv. 
Ardsallage, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. 
Ardsrath, diocese of, merged in Clogher, 

vi. 417; transferred to Dcrry, vi. 

417, 527 ; Eugenius, bishop of, vi. 

626 ; or Ardstraw, in Opheathrach, 

vi. 417. 
Areclata (Dunbarton), erroneously sup- 
posed to be Argyle, vi. 216. 
Areidae, family of, iv. 407. 
Aremorica, etymon of, vi. 381, or Bri- 
tannia minor, vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. 

453). 
Aretaa, king of Arabia, x. 20, 28, 41. 



Argail, i. e. Margo Scotorum, vi. 148. 

.irgathelia, Ergadia, now Argyle, vi. 
128; in Dalriada, vi. 147, 259; 
Gildas born in, vi. 216, 566 (Ind. 
Chr. 425). 

Arguistil, a disciple of Dubricius, v. 
810. 

Argyle. See Argail, Argathelia, Er- 
gadia. 

Arianism, a precursor of Antichrist, 
ii. 165 ; rapid and wide spread of, 
ii. 165; extends to Britain, v. 239, 
vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 378), 670, 671 
(Ind. Chr. 447). 

Aridgari dux, iv. 571. 

Ariminum, synod of, v. 238, vi. 559 
(Ind. Chr. 359). 

Arirauric, or Armorica, S. Patrick's 
parents slain in, vi. 390. 

Aristobidus, a British bishop, v. 21 ; 
ordination of, vi. 651 (Ind. Chr. 
56) ; and alleged missionary to Ire- 
land, vi. 291. 

Aristotle, age of, viii. 434. 

Arius, creed of, vii. 310. 

Arivog, or Arviragus, vi. 109. 

Ark, the Jewish, ii. 471-473. 

Aries, primacy of Gaul, v. 360; seve- 
ral bishops of, V. 372, 502, vi. 16 ; 
three British bishops at synod of, 
V. 236, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 314), 
vii. 56, 82 ; why convened, v. 123, 
175, 236, 489 ; treats de pascha, iv. 
435. 

Arm of S. Andrew, a relic sent to Rome, 
vi. 192. 

Armagh, various forms of name, vi. 
418, 438, 480, xv. 7; anciently 
Drum-sailech, vi. 570 (Ind. Chr. 
445) ; date of its foundation, vi. 414, 
570 (Ind. Chr. 443, 415); falsely 
supposed to be Dearmach, vi. 231 ; 
wasted by the Danes, yi. 613 (Ind. 
Chr. 848) ; clergy of, slain, vi. 
420-422. 

Bishops of, Cormac, and Dub- 

thach, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 497); two 
Ailills, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 526), 
589 (Ind. Chr. 536) ; Tomianus, iv. 
1, vi. 606, 606 (Ind. Chr. 640); 



li 



ARMAGH — ARMY. 



Armagb, Bithopt of— continued. 
Senacli, vi. 537, 602 (Ind. Chr. 
610) ; Domnaldus, iv. 497 ; Amla- 
VU3 Omuredus, vi. 452 ; Celestius, 
Malachi, vi. 480 ; Thomas, vi. 372, 
advises the translation of S. Patrick's 
relics, vi. 452 ; Richard Fitz-Ralph, 
vi. 542 ; Henry Ussher, i. 5 ; Hamp- 
ton, his letter to Ussher, xvi. 353 ; 
pall, when first granted to, vi. 432 ; 
sea of hereditary in one family, xi. 
433. 

Primacy of, created, vi. 419 ; 

ancient jurisdiction of, iv. 322, 328, 
vi. 671 (Ind. Chr. 448); extended 
to all the Scoti, iv. 330 ; tribute 
anciently paid to, by see of Dublin, 
vi. 423 ; dispute concerning, with see 
of Dublin, iv. 532; precedence of, 
resisted by Dublin, i. 160-165; ac- 
cidentally conceded to Dublin, i. 39 ; 
confirmed to Armagh, i. 163, 164 ; 
Ussher's history of the controversy, 
i. cxxix.-cxiiii. 

a seminar:/ of learning, vi. 419, 

420 ; Gildas studies at, vi. 471, 
581 (Ind. Chr. 498), 582 (Ind. Chr. 
608) ; great number of students, vi. 
420 ; modem school of, xv. 66, 
70. 

religious houses of, the Fearta 

on east side, vi. 418, 670 (Ind. Chr. 
443) ; S. Peter and S. Paul's of, vi. 
434 ; (Franciscan) abbey in demesne, 
i. 75; Culdees of, vi. 174; vicars 
choral of, xv. 366. 

dcanry of, xv. 477 ; sought for 

Gerard John Vossius, i. 113. 

Dean and chapter of, adminis- 
trators of diocese, sede vacante, xv. 
157, xvi. 422 ; their letter to Euge- 
nius IV., i., cxl. 

- — — diocese of, division of church re- 
venues in, xi. 444. 

book of, cited, iv. 318, 330, vi. 

450. See Tirechan. 

registries of, Milo, i. cxxxviii., 

xi. 436 ; Swayne, xi. 437 ; Mey, 
xi. 437, 438 ; Octavian, i. cxxx., 
cxxzii. 



Armagh, MS. of New Testament in 
Irish, said to have been found in 
walls of church of, xii. 345. 

province of, royal visitation of, 

i. 57. 

episcopal palaces of, various, i. 

74, 75, vi. 537. 

See Ardmachia. 

Armais, niler of Egypt, viii. 62. 

Armalghan, parish of, in Meath, i. 
Ivii. 

Armenian language, version of Scrip- 
tures in, xii. 192, 344, 418 ; sacred 
ofiices in, xii. 419 ; liturgy of, iii. 
213. 

Armenians, confession of, iii. 356 ; al- 
leged origin of errors of, xii. 419. 

Armenius, a presbyter, vi. 27. 

, a deacon from Britain at synod 

of Aries, v. 23G, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 
314). 

Arminians, Ussher's opinion about, xiii. 
350; controversy of, in Holland, 
XV. 129 ; main error of, xii. 566. 

Armorica, or Britannia transmarina, 
vi. 52, 59 ; or minor, v. 95 ; distinct 
from Gallia, vi. 61 ; a refuge of the 
British, vi. 93 ; races of, visited by 
S. Teilo, vi. 79 ; people of, cursed, 
vi. 6 1 ; primate of, vi. 48 ; received 
tribute from inferior bishops, vi. 47; 
celebrity of Artliur in, vi. 39 ; be- 
stowed on Conan Meriadocus, v. 
243 i Aldroenus, king of, v. 89, 462 ; 
Within, governor of, vi. 78 ; British 
settlement in, v. 243, 484, vi. 561, 
675 (Ind. Clir. 305, 383, 675); 
a retreat to the British in Icte- 
ritia, v. 98 ; S. Fingar's labours in, 
vi. 431 ; Gildas retires to, v. 409 ; 
Samson of Dola in, and S. Paul, of 
Leon in, v. 539 ; people of, rebel 
against the king of France, vi. 48 ; 
called also Armuric-Lsethana, vi. 
381, 434 ; Letavia, v. 89, 109 ; Cor- 
nugallla, Cerniu-budie, Lhydaw, v. 
109 ; Letha, vi. 434. For etymon, 
see Aremorica, vi. 381. 

Army in Ireland, how supported, i. 72 ; 
Ussher's speech on, i. 79-86. 



AKNALDISTJE — ASAPH. 



13 



ArnaldistoB, a name of the Albigenses, 
ii. 272. 

Arnaul, a disciple of S. Kilian, vi. 602, 
610 (Ind. Chr. 694). 

Amoldus, companion of Peter Waldus, 
ii. 243 i one of the Cathari, burned, 
ii. 264. 

Arnulphus de Montgomery, son-in-law 
of Murcherdach, iv. 526. 

Arphaxad, age of, xi. 501 ; birth of, 
xi. 506-517. 

Arragon, king of, defeated by Simon 
of Montfort, ii. 363. 

Arran, islands of, description of, vi, 
347; occupied by S. Ibar, vi. 347. 

Arratstowne, parish of, in Meatb, L 
Ixxx. 

Arsenius, abbot, iii. 98. 

Artabanus, death of, viii. 290. 

Artavua, i. e. cultellas, v. 475. 

Artaxata, siege of, ix. 602. 

Artaxerxes Longimanus, viii. 289,317. 

Ochus, viii. 427-437. 

Artemisia, viii. 426. 

Arth, British for a bear, v. 533. 

Arthodu, disciple of Dubricius, v. 810. 

Arthur, etymon of name, v. 533 ; 
called Aper Cornubia;, vi. 36; son 
of Cther Pendragon, v. 53.5 ; yields 
to Cerdic, v. 535 ; date of his reign, 
V. 533, 534, vi. 582 (Ind. Chr. 508, 
510); alleged conquests of, vi. 34 ; 
fights against Saxons at Coit Ce- 
ledon, V. 86 ; at Badon, vi. 585 
(Ind. Chr. 520) ; defeats Saxons 
in twelve battles, v. 543 ; a favor- 
ite with the Armoricans, vi. 39 ; 
slays Hoel, vi. 217; fabled diploma 
to Cambridge, vi. 30, 33 ; his wife, 
Guennivar, v. 53G ; his palace in 
provincia Soyr, vi. 45; slays his 
nephew, Modred, vL 38; receives 
his death-wound, vi. 39, 56 ; in bello 
Camilan, vi. 168, 459 ; date of his 
death, v. 168, vi. 38, 39, 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 542) ; discovery of his tomb, v. 
144-148; size of his bones, v. 146; 
tradition of his revival, vi. 32 ; Ala- 
nus de Insulis' eulogiura of, vi. 34, 
36. 



Arthur's Oven, vi. 112. 

Arthurius, son of iEdauus, vi. 253. 

Articles, Irish, two codes of, xU. 698, 
594, xvi. 9. 

of 1566, reprinted, i. xxiii.- 

xxix. ; account of, i. 42, 43. 

of 1615, reprinted, I. xxxi.-l. ; 

account of them, i. 44 ; Dr. Heylin's 
objections to them, i. 44; an un- 
happy expedient, i. 45 ; their origin, 
i. 46 ; injurious, i. 47 ; how the king 
was induced to ratify them, i. 47, 
48; signed by authorities, 49; de- 
ficient in sanction, i. 49, 61, 176; 
whether repealed by canons in 
1634, i. 176; statement of Scotch 
commissioners about, i. 176 ; not 
revived after Restoration, i. 177. 

xxxix. adopted in Ireland, i. 166; 

design of introduction, i. 166, xvi. 9; 
whether previously subscribed in Ire- 
land, i. 43 I reputed Calvinistic, i. 
45 ; might have been altered in 
1661, i. 46; cited by Dssher, ii. 
465 ; his assertion concerning, iii. 
xii. 

Artigraphi, iv. 160. 

Artwil, son of a king, iv. 447. 

Artrigi, regie, vi. 333. 

Arnndel, Thomas, iii. 497. 

, Thomas, earl of, xv. 386, 394. 

Arvemi, vi. 460. 

Arviragus, son of Kimbelin, king of 
Britain, v. 29, 32; vi. 106, 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 82) ; date of, v. 36 ; mentioned 
by Juvenal, vi. 109 ; alleged dona- 
tion of, to Glastonbury, vi. 551 (Ind. 
Chr. 63) ; Marius son of, vi. 552 
(Ind. Chr. 105). See Arivog. 

Arvon, in Venedotia, vi. 44 ; ubi 
Bangor, v. 115; ubi Snowdon, vi. 
114. 

Ar.\ in composition. See Dun. 

Arx Ledglaisse, or Dun-leathglas, vi. 
457. 

Asacus, ordained by S. Patrick, vi. 
518. 

Asapli, S., pupil of S Kentigern, v. 
112, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 560); his 
successor, vi. 227. See S. Asaph. 



14 



ASCENSION — AUGUSTIN. 



Ascension, the, x. 673. 
Ascheuaz, or Germany, v!. 271. 
Aschus, son of Ilengist, v. 477. 
Ascriptitii, a class of tenants, xi. 

424. 
Ash, Mr., XV. 466, 470. 
Asia, Ussher's disquisition about, pub- 
lished in 1641, vii. l-39j origin of 
word, Tii. 15; three acceptations of 
it, vii. 6 ; use of, in New Testament, 
vii. 33, GO, i. 226 ; in its most limited 
use, extent of, vii. 5; Lydian, vii. 16, 
17 ; Proconsular, vii. 19, 20 ; altera- 
tions in extent of Proconsular, vii. 
26 ; immunities of, vii. 36 ; Seven 
Churches of, vii. 60 ; early bishops 
of, vii. 61. 

Assembly of Divines, Ussher sum- 
moned to, i. 229 ; their restrictions, 
L 230 ; three prelates numbered 
among, i. 230 ; Milton's exposure of 
them, vi. 230 ; Selden's remark on, 
i. 231. 

Asser Menevensis, date of, iv. 378. 

Assuerus, or Darius, viii. 247. 

Asterius, Turcius Eufus, vi. 325 ; date 
of, 326, 327, 330; his edition of 
Sedulius, vi. 325-327. See Astu- 
rius. 

comes Pictorum, vi. 265 ; con- 
verted by S. riorentius, vi. 309. 

Asturius, ivory tablets of, vi. 327; his 
date, vi. 327, 330. 

Asylum, right of, granted to church 
of Oudoceus, v. 110 ; to Winchester, 
V. 154, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). 

Ataguus, S., life of, vi. 485. 

Atcheson, Sir Archibald, xv. 388, xvi. 
423. 

Athboye, parish of, i. Ixxxi. 

Ath-cliath, or Dublin, vi. 422, 423 ; 
Danes sail to, vi. 263. 

Athelard, v. 140. 

Athelstan, slain by Hungus, vi. 267, 
king, at Elstanfurd, vi. 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 814). 

Athelwold, bishop, iv. 569, v. 142. 

Athena, or Achlena, vi. 303. 

Athenians, exploits of, inferior to de- 
scription, vi. 80. 



Athircon, son of Echodlus, vi. 153, 
656 (Ind. Chr. 221) ; father of Fin- 
docus, vi. 172. 

Athirdee, or Atrium Dei, vi. 417. 

Athleta Dei, v. 196. 

Athloane, parish of, i. cxxiii. 

Athlumpney, parish of, in Meath, i. 
Ixxvii. 

Atholi, vi. 247. 

Athsey, parish of, i. Ixxviii. 

Athtrym, or Vadum Truim, visited by 
S. Luman, vi. 413 ; date of founda- 
tion of church of, vi. 414. 

Atrium Dei, or Ardee, rural deanry of, 
vi. 417. 

Atrium Dobrani, birth place of S. De- 
clan, vi. 334. 

Atrochius, abbot, vi. 42, 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 540). 

Attacoti, who, vi. 117, 118; ravages 
by, vi. 116, 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). 

AttclEetus, or Atthala, abbot of Bobio, 
vi. 481. 

Atterith, in Scotland, v. 166. 

Atthala. See Attclajtus. 

Attila, defeat of, v. 465, vl 573 (Ind. 
Chr. 451). 

Attiniacum, synod of, iv. 202. 

Attrition and contrition, iii. 157. 

Attwood, John, xvi. 94, 148. 

Aubrey, Sir Jolm, lodges Ussher, i. 
244. 

Audians, heretic?, errors of, iii. 169. 

Auerech, an island, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. 
508). 

Augia, in Normandy, where Laurence 
O'Toole died, iv. 654. 

Augia Divitis, in Suevia, vi. 541. 

Augulius, S., martjT, v. 205-207, vi. 
558 (Ind. Chr. 304). 

Augurius, an Irish bish.ip, v. 206. 

Augusta, or London, v. 206. 
Augustin, S., ten years engaged with 
the Pelagians, v. 352 ; answer to 
Pelagius' citation of S. Ambrose, iii. 
35 ; his writings against Celestius, 
V. 268 ; absent at his condemnation, 
V. 268 ; his disputation with Julia- 
nas, iv. 24, V. 355, 356 ; reply to 
Prosper and Hilary, v. 400 ; his 



AUGUSTIN — BAGNOLENSES. 



16 



Angastin— continued. 

connexion with predestinarian con- 
troversy, iv. 18, 23; definition of, iv. 
93 ; representations of, by Gennadius, 
V. 25, 27 ; present at two councils 
of Carthage, v. 341 ; applies for 
acts of synod of Diospolis, v. 296; 
apology for, v. 294, 295 ; his tract 
on, discovered by David Roth, v. 
309 ; his death, v. 409, 410; Ful- 
gentitts' eulogium on, v. 406, 407 ; 
Prosper's, v. 402, 418, 420, 421; 
styled Aqua de Nubibus, iv. 438 ; 
his doctrine on free will, iv. 253 ; 
real presence, iv. 22 ; modesty of, 
iv. 179 ; readiness to retract, iii. 
233 ; reason for not mentioning 
names, v. 283, 289 ; Irish tract de 
Mirahilihus Scripfurts, included in 
the third volume of his works, vi. 
.542, iv. 186, 250, 291, vi. 215; 
Ussher compared to, i. 280. 

, of Canterburj', uses Franks as 

interpreters, v. 473. 

a disciple of Palladius, vi. 368, 

369. 

bishop of Waterford, Iv. 653. 

Augustus, name bestowed on Octa- 
vius, X. 418 ; death of, x. 509. 

Auguslinians. See Canons Regular. 

Anlnlaria of Plantus ascribed to Gildas, 
vi. 76. 

Auminus, prior of Culdeei), vi. 198. 

Aurea, vi. 159. 

Aurelianus, S. Paulns, vi. 97. 

Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, v. 292, 
301, 324,341-343. 

Ambrosius, king of the Britons, 

V. 512, 89, 427, 440, vi. 223, 227, 
442 ; brother of Dthcr, vi. 31. 

Conanus, or Kynan Wledic, vi. 

56,61. 

Aurum, S. Colnmbanos' censure of, 
iv. 416-418. 

Austremonius, bishop, vi. 460. 

'AvTi^ovaioe, iii. 516. 

Authority, parental, foundation of, xi. 
347. 

Authors cited in Religion of Ancient 
Iri-h, iv. 377-379. 



'AvToBcog, whether Son of God is, xiv. 

152-157. 
Auxanius, bishop, colleague of Faustus, 

V. 489, 502. 
Auxianus, vi. 16. 
Auxilius, or Usailus, bishop, vi. 383 ; 

companion of S. Patrick, vi. 398, 

400, 401; of Cill-Usalli, vi. 384, 

518; synod of, vi. 491. 
Avallonis insula, Glastonbury, etymon 

of, vi. 40, 41, V. 32, 34, 38, 70, 

148; Avalloniae insula, v. 46, 130, 

vi. 441 ; king Arthur born in, v. 

144, 145 ; S. Iltuit buried in, vi. 

42 ; S. Maiy's of, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 

187) i Avalonis vallis, v. 34. 
Avalonius. See Eluanns. 
Avarwy, son of Lnd, vi. 32. 
Avenlyffe, or river Liffey, xv. 10. 
Avemia, vi. 458. 

Avidianus, S. of Rotterdam, v. 175. 
Avignon, siege of, ii. 393-397. 
Avitus, a Spanish presbyter, v. 290. 
Axa, or Asa, ii. 122. 
Axi, river near Glastonburj', v. 536. 
Aylmer, Theophilus, to Ussher, xvi. 

412. 
Ayre, Mr., xv. 68. See Eyre, William. 



B 

Babe, , a friar, xvi. 509. 

Babila, vL 159. 

Babylon, capture of, viii. 221 ; a name 
of Rome, xii. 541; Ussher's judg- 
ment of, xii. 537-543. 

Bacchannis, island, vi. 43. 

Bachiarius, or Mochta, vi. 416. 

Badecestre, or Bath, vi. 91. 

Baden, Dean, xv. 682, 587, xvi. 
520. 

Badonis pagus, now Bath, the Cair 
Badon of the British, v. 544. 

mons, near mouth of Severn, 

now Bath, battle of, v. 459, 643, 
544, vi. 575, 585 (Ind. Chr 456, 
520). 

Bagnolenses, a sect of the Cathari, ii. 
251, 252. 



16 



BAGSHAW - BANGOR. 



Clir. 



See 



Bagshaw, Sir Edward, xv. 464. 
Baile-Atha-cliath, vi. 422. 
Bailey, Mr., his conduct to bishop Be- 
dell, i. 202. 
Bainbridge, Dr., letters to Ussher, xv. 
213, 351, 394, 447 ; mentioned, xv. 
211, 266, 431, xvi. 74, 276, 470. 
Baithanus, an Irish bishop, iv. 1, 427. 
Baithenus, second abbot of Ily, vi. 
237, 245, 533. 599, 600 (Ind. Chr. 
697, 598). 
Balffius, or Bale, John, Dempster's 
censure of, vi. 233 ; Ussher's, v. 146, 
529 ; errors in his Centur., iv. 295, 
425, 511, V. 146, 186, 258, 263, 
868, 521, 629, vi. 203, 245, 251, 
482, 523, 624, 566 (Ind. Chr. 429). 

Balcanqual, Walter, xvi. 560. 

Baldhuiiincga, in south of Ireland, iv. 
467. 

Baldred, king, vi. 609 (Ind. 
681). 

Baldwin, archbishop, iv. 660. 

a Jesuit, xvi. 358. 

Bale, John, bishop of Ossory. 
Balseus. 

Balemaccmurgussa, mensal land of, iv. 
662. 

Balemettamlaib, mensal laud of, iv, 
662. 

Balemochain, mensal land of, iv. 552. 

Balencharan, meusal land of, iv. 552. 

Balendelan, mensal land of, iv. 652. 

Balengore, mensal land of, iv. 552. 

Balenroolef, mensal land of, iv. 682. 

Balfour, Lady, xvi. 390. 

Ballaboye, chapel of, in Jleath, i. cxvi. 

Balle-leabair, vi. 538. 

Ballfeighan, parish of, in Meatb, i. 
Ixxviii. 

Balliboggan, parish of, in Meath, i. c. 

Ealligarth, parish of, in Meatb, i. Ixiii. 

Balliloughloe, deanry of, i. cxxii. ; pa- 
rish of, i. cxxiii. 

Ballimore Loxewdy, deanry of, i. ex. ; 
parish of, i. ex. ; rectory of, i. Ivi. 

Balliol College, Oxford, MS. volume 
of Ussher's sermons in, i. 814. 

Ballreagb, chapel of, i. cvii. 

Balruddan, i. Ixxix. 



Ballymore Loxewdy, rectory of, i. Ivi. 

Ballymote, Book of, vi. 230, 336, 344, 
379,423,586, 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 

Ballymurrin or Almoritia, parish of, 
i. cxi. 

Ballynaspick, see-land of, i. Ivt 

Balmae Sacras, Acta, ii. 178. 

Balmagarvey, parish of, i. Ixv. 

Balmaglassen, parish o^ t Ixxi. 

Balsoon, or Eipperstown, parish of, i. 
Ixxiii. 

Baltbazarius, Christ., letter of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 588 ; named, xvi. 283. 

Baldlrec, v. 140. 

Baltinglass, Henry Crumpeof, iv. 303. 

Lord, to Ussher, xvi. 479. 

Bancor, in Wales, v. 161; monastery 
of, V. 370 ; school of, v. 160 ; called 
Bancor Vaur, v. 162. See Bangor. 

Bancornaburg, monastery of, iv. 351. 

Bangor, three places of the name, often 
confounded, v. 160, 161, vi. 482, 
XV. 16. 

a Bancor "pulchro vel excelso 

choro," in Arvon, vi. 44, v. 116 ; S. 
Daniel of, vi. 43, 584 (Ind. Chr. 
616) ; on theMeanath, v. 112, 162 ; 
founded by Mailgo, v. 112, vi. 591 
(Ind. Chr. 544) ; Kichard, bishop 
of, V. 202 ; a Welsh see in Provin- 
ciale Romanum, v. 11]. 

in Flint, v. 161; on the Dee, v. 

162 ; founded, v. 161, vi. 524, 
554 (Ind. Chr. 182) ; Pel.igius said 
to have been an abbot of, v. 253 ; 
greatly frequented, iv. 304, v. 161, 
vi. 94 ; one thousand two hundred 
monks of, slain by Edelfrid, iv. 357, 
V. 194, vi. 47G, 603 (Ind. Chr. 613). 
See Bancor, Bancornaburg. 

in the Ards of Ulster, vi. 476 ; 

near Fergusiana Petra (Carrickfer- 
gus), V. 161 ; founded by S. Com- 
gall, V. 258 ; date of, vi. 624, 693 
(Ind. Chr. 659); noticeof founder, v. 
506, vi. 482 ; multitude of students 
in, vi. 476, 476, 483 ; wasted by 
the Danes, vi. 618 (Ind. Chr. 818); 
often confounded with the Bangors 
in Wales, vi. 476. 



BANGOR — BATHENUS. 



17 



Bangor. See Bancor, Bannochor, 
Bcancbor, Benchor, Benghor, Com- 
gellus. 

Bannava. See Bonavera. 

Bannesdowne, near Batli, v. 544. 

Bannochor, vi. 482. See Bangor. 

Banto, Valeutinian's general, vi. 119. 

Bantommewenv, S., v. 132. 

Baptism, sacrament of, xi. 193; effi- 
cacy of, XV. 482, 505, 511, 512 ; 
grace of, vi. 21, xiii. 44 ; Irish form 
of, iv. 276, 493 ; lay, occasionally 
valid, iv. 496 ; error in form of, iv. 
461; distinction of defects in, iv. 402, 
403 ; change of name at, vi. 293, 
294 ; Lanfranc's exposition of, iv. 
495-499 ; Irish article of 1566 on, 
i. xxvii. ; of 1615, i. xlviii. ; Jewish, 
an example of unwritten tradition, 
xiv. 125. 

Barbarum Fretum, Baltic, v. 446. 

Barberini MS. of the LXX., vii. 619. 

Barberius, Cardinal, xv. 271. 

Barclay, F., letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
464. 

Bardi, or poets, iv. 560. 

Bardsey, orEnhli, burial-place of saints, 
vi. 44. See Enhly. 

Bare, S. See Barrus. 

Barlseus, Christopher, xvi. 120. 

Barlow, Dr. Thomas, letters of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 98, 268, 303, 585 ; 
publishes Ussher's chronology, i. 
307; xi. 477-481. 

Dr. Randolph, prolocutor of lower 

house of Irish convocation, i. 43 ; 
recommended for see of Tuam, xv. 
423; account of him, I, 43 ; men- 
tioned, XV. 195, 423, xvi. 35. 

Barnabas, Ussher's epistle of, accident 
to, i. 235. 

a missionary to Britain, vi. 291 ; 

baptizes Beatus in Scotia, vi. 551 
(ind. Chr. 48). 

B^nievcldt, his confession, signed by 
many at Cambridge, xv. 130; his 
execution, xv. 144, 145, 507. 

Barocci, Giacomo, Greek MSS. of, 
bought for Oxford, vii. 89, 3C2, xv. 
421, 430,447. 
VOL. XVII. 



Baronius, his charge of schism against 
Irish church, iv. 331, 332; errors 
in his Annales, ii. 42, 222, iv. 180, 
192, 194, 642, 554, v. 301, 334, 
335, 339, 341, 367, 430, 472, 489, 
613, vi. 7, 30, 51, 338, 397, vi. 366, 
392, 454, vii. 104, 241, 242, 606 ; 
unskiifulness of, vi. 492. 

Barr, S., of Cork, vi. 535. See Barrus. 

Barri, family name of Giraldus Cam- 
brensis, iv. 556. 

Barrindeus, S., of Druinicuillen, vi. 
478, 532, 598 (Ind. Chr. 690). 

Barrington, Sir Thomas, xvi. 534. 

, Lady, XV. 534, xvi. 49, 534. 

Barrius, Gulielmus, ii. 370. 

Barrocus, or Barrus, S., of Cork, vi. 
521,544. See Barrus. 

Barrow, river, formerly Bearbha, vi. 
425 ; or Birgus, vi. 503. 

Barrus, S., called also Bar5, Barr, 
Barrocus, founder of Cork, vi. 621 ; 
Barroc, Finn- barr, Lochanus, vi. 
644, 604 (Ind. Chr. C30) ; his dis- 
ciples, vi. 535, 607 (Ind. Chr. 660). 

Bartholomteus, bishop, favours the Al- 
bigenses, ii. 338. 

Bascli, or Basculi, ii. 336. 

Basil, council of, claims of English on 
precedence at, v. 89, 69, 215. 

Basileus used for rex, iv. 669, 571. 

Basilidians, heresy of, xvi. 466. 

Basingewere in Flintshire, vi. 461. 

Basire, Isaac, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
121 ; mentioned, xvi. 110. 

Baskney, chapel of, i. cxiii. 

Bassianus, son of Severus, v. 198. 

Bastwick, John, xvi. 91. 

Batchcroft, Thomas, xv. 369. 

Bath, sufTragan of St. David's, v. 113; 
called Cair Baden, v. 544 ; lost by 
Britons, vi. 90 ; Henry, earl of, let- 
ter of, to Ussher, xvi. 686. See 
Badon. 

Eatha insula, vi. 78, 600 (Ind. Chr. 
699). 

Baihe, Sir John, obtains church pro- 
perty, i. Ill ; mentioned, xv. 487, 
492, 525, 626. 

Batheniis. See Baithcnus. 



18 



BATHILUIS — BEG-EKIN. 



Bathildis, queen of France, vi. 206. 

Battiere, J., letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
29 ; mentioned, xvi. 622. 

Bavaria, evangelization of, v. 163. 

Bavo, Orbaci abbas, iv. 60, 171. 

S., epitaph of, iv. 425 ; also 

called AUowin, iv. 426 ; account of, 
iv. 426. 

Bawbe, where, v. 476. 

Baxter, Richard, intercourse of, with 
Ussher, i. 295 ; his anecdote of 
Ussher, i. 257 ; Ussher 's preacliing 
compared to his, xv. 464, 474. 

Bayle, his censure of Irish prelates, 
i. 77. 

Bayley, John, xv. 130. 

Beadvulf, bishop, vi. 206, 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 791). 

Beanchor, vi. 475. See Bangor. 

Beanus, a disciple of Declan, vi. 335, 
560 (Ind. Chr. 364). 

Bearbha, or Barrow, vi. 604. 

Beast, mark of, ii. 26 ; in Rev. xvii. 8, 
judgment of, xii. 647-550. 

Beatitudine, De, or Bective, iv. 539. 

Beatus, S., vi. 292, 293, 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 66, 99) ; acts of, vi. 292, 294. 

Beaumont, or Rook wood, discussion 
with, i. 68 ; defeat of, i. 69. 

Bee, in Normandy, iv. 515. 

Becaria. See Bekerye. 

Beccanus, solitarius, iv. 432. 

Beckerin. See Beg-erin. 

Becket, Thomas a, education of, xi. 
471 ; vision of, iii. 487. 

BectifFe, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. 

Bective, or Bectiffe, formerly I.ieltrede, 
called also De Beatitudine, iv. 539. 

Bede, Venerable, birth-place of, vi. 
639, 608 (Ind. Chr. 673) ; his 
chronology, xi. 495 : an opposer of 
Pelagianism, iv. 3, 4, 8 ; his evi- 
dence of Palladius' mission, vi. 356 ; 
follows Gildas, v. 511; a letter to 
the Irish, preserved by, iv. 1 ; al- 
leged for the subjection of the Irish 
church to Canterbury, iv. 567 ; tes- 
timony concerning Ninian, vi. 200 ; 
not so accurate as Adamuan in chro- 
nology of S. Columba, vi. 236 ; to i 



Bede — continued. 

be corrected by the Iriali annalists, 
vi. 246, 616; correction of text of, 
vi. 498; his Hist. Eccles. ends, vi. 
611 (Ind. Clir. 731) ; his transla- 
tion of the Scriptures, xii. 284; let- 
ter to Plegwin, xi. 495 ; Probus' 
Life of S. Patrick inserted in works 
of, vi. 373 ; acts of S. Andrew erro- 
neously ascribed to, vi. 186. 

Bedell, William, provost of Trinity 
College, i. 87, 88, xv. 365 ; arrives 
in Ireland, i. 88; his reformation of 
the college, xvi. 458, 487 ; bishop 
of Kilmoro and Ardagh, xv. 433, 
443, xvi. 487 ; consecration of, i. 
97 ; resigns Ardagh, i. 28 ; studies 
Irish, xvi. 476; treatment of Pa- 
pists, XV. 484 ; censor of the press, 
i. 131 ; enacts canons in .synod, i. 
204 ; thwarted by dean Bernard, i. 
lis, XV. 532-534 ; his spirited let- 
ter to him, i. 116 ; troubles with his 
chancellor, i. 116, 117, xv. 466 ; 
differences with Ussher, i. 115, 202 ; 
neglected by Ussher, i. 203 ; charges 
against, xv. 459, 464 ; opponents of, 
XV. 464; visits Ussher, i. 119, xv. 
531 ; quoted by Ussher, iv. 410, 
with commendation, iv. 463, 468, 
471, 472, 482; praised by Us- 
sher, iv. 432, 434, 439, 443, 505, 
608, 659, XV. 540 ; by archbishop 
Abbot, i. 87; by Dr. Ward, xv. 
607 ; his diary cited, i. 88, 89, 92 ; 
letters of, to Ussher, i. 119, xv. 
389, 395, 425, 458, 463, 464, 484, 
531, xvi. 458, 468, 474, 487, 499 ; 
of Ussher to, xv. 473; letters to 
Dr. Ward, xv. 508, 512 ; Dr. Ward 
to, XV. 610 ; letter to — , xvi. 442 ; 
MSS. in pos-session of, iv. 249, v. 17 ; 
Mason's Life of, error in, i. 97. 

Bedeme, the town, v. 216. 

Bedwin, bishop, vi. 250. 

Bee [Cornelius], a publisher, xvi. 586. 

Bees introduced into Ireland, vi. 521, 
622, 689 (Ind. Chr. 540). 

Beg- Erin, i. e. Modica Hiberuia, or 
Bride Hay, near Clastonbury, v. 



BEG-ERm — BENNET. 



19 



Beg-Erin — continued. 

142, 151, tL 464, 465, 469, 679 
(Ind. Chr. 488). 

, i. e. Parva Hibemia, or Beckerin, 

an island in south Hua-Kenselach, 
near Wexford, yi. 347, 430 ; occu- 
pied by S. Ibar, vi. 347, 565 (Ind. 
Chr. 420), 580 (Ind. Chr. 490) ; 
where he erected a monastery, and 
■was buried, vi. 347, 348, 681 (Ind. 
Chr. 500). 

Beget, meaning of, in Genesis, xl. 502. 

Beggiui, who, ii. 335. 

Begliards, a sect of the Waldenses, ii. 
252, XV. 149. 

Beguards, in favour with Gregory XII., 
XV. 150. 

Beguins, a sect of the Waldenses, ii. 
252. 

Bekerye, or Becaria, a small island be- 
longing to Glastonbury, v. 142, 151 ; 
called also Bride Hay, vi. 465, 469. 
See Beg-Erin. 

Belaigduin, Ciaran of, vi. 375. 

Beleth, John, xii. 335. 

Belgie, in Somerset, v. 87. 

Belgic version of Scriptures, xii. 356. 

Belgium, appeal of Irish Protestants to 
magistrates of, xvi. 543. 

Belgiua. See Medwin. 

Belief, Christian, chief articles of, xi. 
219. 

Beli^rins, victory o^ v. 821. 

Bell, ecclesiastical, vi. 469; made at 
Maio, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 

Bellarminus, arguments of, in De Verbo 
Dei, answered, xiv. 71, 86, 98 ; 
question answered, ii. 315; his doc- 
trine of supremacy combated, xiv. 
1-6 ; arguments for an unwritten 
tradition, xiv. Ill ; refuted, xiv. 
101 ; concerning the Septuagint, 
cited, vii. 444 ; quotes the same 
Scripture variously, xiv. 59 j misre- 
presents Augustin, iii. 283 ; shifts 
to cross Beza, iii. 330 ; dead, xvi. 
385. 

Bellomais, archbishop of Lyons, ii. 
239. 

Balpher, the snitan, ii. 122. 

C 



Beluacenaas ci vitas, vi. 311. 
Benchor, in Ardes, \i. 475, 593 (Ind. 
Chr. 659) ; of Dalaradia, vi. 430 ; 
founded by S. Comgall, vi. 430, 
474-476, V. 606, vi. 283, xv. 16. 
See Bangor. 

Benedict, rule of, like, and oflen com- 
bined with, that of Columbanus, vi. 
484, 485 ; the joint rule adopted in 
Gaul, vi. 485, 486 ; fuller than Co- 
lumbanus', vi. 485 ; introduced into 
British Islands, vi. 486 ; supersedes 
the Columbian, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 
664); enjoined scourging, iv. 61-63 ; 
errors respecting, vi. 483. 

a disciple of Palladius, vi. 368, 

369, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). 

IX., pope, ii. 107 ; subjects Po- 
land to see of Rome, ii. 109-111; 
his abdication, ii. 112 ; death, ii. 
113. 

Benedicta, S., vi. i09. 

Benen, or Benignus, S., son of Seso- 
nen, vi. 408, 509 (Ind. Chr. 433) ; 
successor of S. Patrick, vi. 437, 574, 
577 (Ind. Chr. 455, 465) ; hymn of, 
vi. 423 ; his death, vi. 678 (Ind. 
Chr. 468). 

Bene't Library, at Cambridge, MSS. 
in, V. 71, XV. 64. 

Beneventum, Cadoc, abbot of, v. 538. 

Benghor, vi. 476. See Bangor. 

Benigna, vi. 169. 

Benignus, or Benen, baptized, vi. 
408 ; a disciple of S. Patrick, vi. 
408 ; ordained, vi. 618 ; successor 
of S. Patrick, vi. 437-439 (Ind. 
Chr. 455), 574 ; death of, vi. (Ind. 
Chr. 465, 408), 577, 578 ; his Life 
of S. Patrick, vi. 373 ; his hymn, 
vi. 423 ; supposed to be Beona, vi. 
439 ; Life of, by Johannes Tinmuth, 
vi. 439. 

of GIa.5tonbnry, v. 137, vi. 678 

(Ind. Chr. 408). 

presbyter Scotus, xii. 268. 

Benlanus, presbyter, iv. 295. 

Benuet, Doctor, bishop of Cloyne, i. 
199. 

Sir John, xv. 114. 



20 



BENNONI — BETTS. 



Bennoni, Cardinal, ii. 129. 

Benty, king of Powis, v. 384. 

Beokerie, or Begerye, v. 140. 

Beona, or Benignus, vi. 439. 

Beorwaldus, or Berthwald, first Saxon 
abbot of Glastonbury, v. 136, 138, 
152, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 721). 

Berbha, or Barrow, vi. 425. 

Berchan, or Byrchin, vi. 634, 695 (Ind. 
Chr. 670). 

Berdsey, Saxon name for the island 
EnlUy, or Enli, vi. 44, 173, 691 
(Ind. Chr. 654). 

Bereg, son of Dego, vi. 410. 

Berench, or Beringarius, king of the 
Picts, vi. 108 ; a quo Berwic, vi. 
108, 653 (Ind. Chr. 142). 

Berengariani, or Calvinists, ii. 214. 

Berengarius, of Tours, ii. 214; denies 
real presence, ii. 215; forerunners 
of, ii. 219, iv. 84, 285; celebrated 
for his learning, ii. 215,216; spread 
of his opinions, ii. 218; opposed by 
Leo IX., ii. 219 ; follows Johannes 
Scotus, ii. 219, iv. 285 ; excommuni- 
cated atVercelli, ii. 219 ; able defence 
in Rome, ii. 220 ; sends his treatise 
to Lanfranc, ii. 219 ; discussion with 
him, ii. 221, opposed by, ii. 223 ; 
forced to burn Johannes Scotus' 
tract, ii. 222 ; retractation, ii. 222 ; 
withdrawn, ii. 223 ; summoned to 
Rome, ii. 223 ; second retractation, 
ii. 223 ; silence enjoined on, ii. 225 ; 
said to have changed his opinion, ii. 
225, 226; died in 1088, ii. 226; 
burial-place, ii. 226 ; epitaph, ii. 227 ; 
unstable, ii. 228 ; heresy of, con- 
demned, ii. 228 ; his followers, ii. 
228, 229, iii. 88 ; various opinions 
as to his doctrines, ii. 224 ; they 
continued long, ii. 231 ; an original 
MS. of, ii. 219; observations on 
Plecgil's Vision, iii. 77 ; writers for 
and against, ii. 214, 216-2 19 ; work 
attributed to, iii. 24. 

Bcrewick, Berenchi villa, vi. 108. 

Berhtus, Ecgfrid's general, vi. 276. 

Beria, that is Civitas, vi. 457. 

Beringarius. See Berench. 



Berkshire, Thomas, earl of, xv. 386. 

Bernard, first Norman bishop of St. 
David's, v. 108 ; Gillebert assists at 
consecration of, iv. 510. 

Dr., Usslier's chaplain, i. 115; 

obnoxious to Bedell, i. 115; Crom- 
well's almoner, i. 271 ; obtained 
several of Ussher's MSS., i. 317 ; 
publishes some of Ussher's works, i. 
304, 305 ; his view of Ussher's 
doctrine, i. 295 ; on Presbyterian 
ordination, i. 256, 258 ; his Life of 
Ussher cited, i. 7, 26, 50, 66, 231. 

, Nicholas, xv. 70, 197, 476, 532, 

634, xvi. 484. 

Richard, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

360. 

Bemicia, province of, vi. 200; bounds 
of, V. 462, 458 ; people of, converted, 
vi. 227. 

Berow, or Bearbha, river, vi. 604. 

Bertefrid, bishop, vi. 485. 

Berthualdus, first Saxon abbot of 
Glastonbury, vi., 608 (Ind. Chr. 
670) ; afterwards of Raculva, be- 
comes archbisliop of Canterbury, vi. 
610 (Ind. Chr. 693). 

Berlins, Paulus, xv. 178, 186. 

death of, xv. 455. 

Bertram, or Ratram, on real presence, 
ii. 52, vii. 83 ; ancient copies of, ii. 
54, 65; noticed in Roman Index 
Prohibitorius, ii. 53 ; in Index Ex- 
purgatorius Belg., ii. 53 ; Hispan., 
ii. 54 ; called the precursor of Cal- 
vin, iii. 84; eulogium on, iv. 170. 
See Ratram. 

de Verdon, seneschal of Ireland, 

iv. 557. 

Bertus, Egfrid's general, vi. 276, 609 
(Ind. Chr. 604). 

Bervenna, river at Fossae, vi. 540. 

Berwick, founded, vi., 553 (Ind. Chr. 
142). 

Bessarion, archbishop of Nice, iii. 195. 

Betaghtown, see-land of, in Meatli, i. 
liv. 

Bethlehem, xiv. 232, 233. 

Betts, Richard, bishop elect of Kilfe- 
nora, xv. 444. 



BEYERLINCK _ BISHOP. 



21 



BsyerlSnck, Lawrence, xv. 113. 

Bible, Authorized Version of, Ussher 
applies for a copy of, xv. 70 ; error 
in preface of, xv. 291 ; translated 
into Irish by King, i. 202. 

Bibliotheca Theologica, Ussher's, com- 
menced, L 9, 27, 319; quoted, i. 
310, iii., xiii., xii. 520 ; original of, 
in British Museum, i. 320 ; Dr. 
Langbaine's transcript preserved in 
the Bodleian Library, i. 320 ; copy 
of it made for the editor, i. 320 ; 
unfit for publication, i. 320 ; origi- 
nal sketch of, in Trinity College, i. 
321. 

Bicanus, father of S. Utntos, v. 
638. 

Biddle, John, Ussher's interview with, 
i. 2-17. 

Bidermannus, Jacobus, v. 531. 

Bigiionius, Jerome, xvi. 2, 63, 253, 
558. 

Bilefeldensis Decanns, vi. 165. 

Bilius, Armoricanus diaconns, vi. 51. 

Bill, Mr., printer, xv. 118, 415, xvi. 
514. 

Bilneus, Thomas, controversy ot, with 
Brusierdus, ii. 85. 

Binen. See Benen. 

Binius, Severinus, his Concilia, corrup- 
tions in, iii. 542, iv. 180, 181, v. 
489, 490, 501. 

Bipedalis versus, poem in, iv. 416- 
420. 

Birchingham, Sir Ralph, xvi. 362. 

Birgns, or Barrow, river, vi. 503. 

Birinus, S., apostle of Gewisaa, v. 532, 
vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 635). 

Bim, Phelim Mac Feagh, xv. 421. 

Birr, reputed the centre of Ireland, v. 
518; S. Brendan of, vi. 523, 590 
(Ind. Chr. 540). 

Birrus, same as Amfibalus, vi. 58. 

Bishop, Ussher's treatise on the origin 
of, vii. 41-71 ; Dr. Rainoldes on, 
vii. 75 ; Ussher's sentiments on or- 
der of, i. 258, 259 ; secular presi- 
dents of cities, vii, 33 ; mentioned in 
Old Testament, vii, 44 ; irpotariii, 
or antistes, vii, 47 ; a generic title. 



Bishop — continued. 

v. 123 ; ordained by the apostles, vii. 
51, 52; called angel, xii. 531; 
churches early administered by, vii. 
66, 62 ; primitive testimonies con- 
cerning, vii, 70, 71; Ignatius', vii. 
79, 80 ; extravagant dignity of, in 
Apost. Constitut., vii. 168-173; a 
succession of 27 in Ephesus, be- 
tween Timothy and Concil. Cal- 
cbed,, vii. 47 ; 214, at synod of 
Carthage, called tacerdotet by 
Prosper, v. 319 ; ordination of, by a 
single bishop, iv. 321, 493, 521, 
524, v. 98, 366, vi. 207; "more 
Britonum et Scotorum," vi. 225, 
397; early British, vii. 56, 82, 83 ; 
the number 7 in Britain, v. 116; 
28 in Lucius' time, v. 79 ; so many 
as 65, V. 116 ; mode of election of, 
iv, 323-325; .subsequently by kings, 
V), 43 ; bishop of Glasgow chosen 
by king and clergy, vi. 225 ; early 
Irish, numerous, iv. 322, vi. 434, 
517, 518; distinguished from ab- 
bots, presbyters, and doctors, iv, 
427 ; resident in abbeys, vi. 43 ; 
none in primitive church of Scoti, 
according to Fordun and Major, 
vi. 354 ; 4 in Ireland anterior to 
Patrick, vi. 355 ; first who died in 
Ireland, vi. 383 ; consecrated by 
one bishop in Ireland, iv. 493, 524, 
vi, 225 ; without fixed sees, iv, 524; 
Anselni's exhortation concerning, 
iv. 523 ; ancient mode of election in 
Ireland, iv. 323, 325-329, 488, 518, 
519, vi. 49, 82, 512; no control 
over, exercised by pope of Rome, iv. 
322, 323 ; authority claimed by 
the see of Canterbury, iv. 327-329 j 
in Ireland summoned to parliament, 
xi. 460; not elected by dean and 
chapter, i. 62, 67 ; forbidden to 
hold pluralities, i. 108; yet a bi- 
shoprick held with provostship, i. 
199 ; of Man, elected by clergy and 
people, vi. 182, 183 ; ordination of, 
compulsory, vi. 49, 78 ; procured 
fur hire, iv. 458; stated to have 



22 



BISHOP - BOETIIIUS. 



Bishop — continued. 

been by presbyters, i. 2 J7 ; confer- 
red per taltum, i. 259 ; jurisdiction 
of, before consecration, claimed by 
metropolitan, i. 55, xv. 156, 157, 
159, 100; formerly married, iv. 
459, V. 103; precedence of, how 
determined, v. 123 ; 7 offices of, iv. 
508 ; not included in the seven or- 
ders, iv. 501, 502 ; reason for hav- 
ing a fixed charge, iv. 624 ; minimum 
and maximum of churches under 
administration, iv. 503 ; over pro- 
vinces and tribes, not cities, iv. 60 ; 
over Picts, vi. 208 ; territorial titles 
of, iv. 519 ; a bishop over two 
people, iv. 358 ; nominate succes- 
sors, vi. 78 ; Greek style of, vii. 38 ; 
Cons tan tine'sobservation respecting, 
xi. 288 ; independence of, violated 
by Roman church, ii. 44 ; of Armo- 
rlca to whom subject, vi. 47; reve- 
nues assigned to, in France, vi. 78 ; 
orders of, denied by Cathari, ii. 250 ; 
English, Dr. James complains of, 
XV. 207 ; enactment against seizing, 
ii. 90. 

Bishopricks, of Christendom, recited 
in Provinciale, v. 111.; sold, xv. 
367, 369. 

Biterrense concilium, ii. 234. 

Bitheus, a bishop, vi. 518. 

Bithynia, failed birth-place of Con- 
stantine, v. 225. 

Bitihildis, S., iv. 245. 

Bituriga;, council of, ii. 389, 392. 

Black-guard, the term, xiii. 111. 

Bladma, mountain, vi. 533. 

Blair, ordination of, i. 146, 147 ; re- 
ception of, by Ussher, i. 148 ; his 
narrative, i. 149 ; misstatement of, 
i. 148. 

Blaithmac, S., Life of, vi. 240. 

Blangoridus. See Blegored. 

Blastus, heresy of, vi. 509. 

Blathach, river, near the Barrow, vi. 
504. 

Blathmac, king, vi. 515; death of, 
vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 605). 

Blavetus, river, in Armories, v. 509. 



Bledach in regione Heth, vi. 584 (Ind, 
Chr. 514). 

Bledeni, granted to Glastonbury, v. 
140. 

Bledri, bishop of Landaff, iv. 325. 

Blegored, translator of the Welsh lawS; 
xi. 468. 

Blemmyse, near the Ethiopians, vi. 365. 

Bleweth, Francis, letter of, xvi. 349. 

Blomaeos, John, searches for Joseph of 
Arimathea, v. 44. 

Blondel, David, controversy with 
Ussher, i. 233, 234 ; communication 
of, vi. 349, 350; letter of to Ussher, 
xvi. 68 ; mentioned, xvi. 91, 128, 
147, 153, 553, 566, 584. 

Blundell, Sir Francis, xvi. 428. 

Boate, Arnold, controversy with Cap- 
pellus, i. 267, vii. 589, xvi. 204, 
205 ; assailed by Cappeilus, i. 182, 
187; complaint against, xvL 200; 
his estimate of Ussher, i. 121; his 
letters to Ussher, xvi. 39, 67, 126, 
168, 181, 193, 234, 245, 281, 553, 
657, 577, 679, 581 ; Ussher to, xvi. 
153, 159, 178, 187, 202 ; named, 
xvi. 19, 82, 179, 192, 200, 237, 
240, 242, 284, 566. 

Bobio, monastery of, vi. 481, 603 (Ind. 
Chr. 614); Atthala, abbot of, vL 
481 ; a MS. of, iv. 408. 

Bochel, Decanonization of, by Richard 
James, xv. 263. 

Bodkin, Mr., xvi. 494, 497, 500. 

Bodley, nephewof Sir Thomas, xv. 417, 

Bodmin, S. Petroc of, vi. 84. 

Bodotria sinus, vi. 113, 136, 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 77). 

Body of Di^'inity, work fathered on 
Ussher, i. 248 ; disavowed, i. 249 ; 
recent edition, i. 249. 

Boendeo, river, vi. 414. 

Boethanus, or Eochanus, vi. 615. 

Boethius, Hector, errors of, vi. 223, 
231, 234, 240, 258, 512, 556 (Ind. 
Chr. 216) ; historical inaccuracies of, 
vi. 178, 180; perversion of names, 
vi. 237 ; said to have seen king 
Fergus' MSS.,vi. 125 ; said to have 
seen lona MSS., vi. 126. 



BOETIUS — BREDEN. 



23 



Boetdoa for Aetins in editions of Bede, 
V. 424. 

Bofinde. See Inisbofinde. 

Bogomili, who, ii. 232. 

Bohemian brethren, dogmas of, ii. 
173; desire for Vernacular Scrip- 
tures, xii. 299, 362 ; defeat of army, 
XV. 151, 164. 

Boinus, river, vi. 569 (Ind. Chr.433). 

Boisius, or Bush, river, vi. 144. 

Bolton, chancellor, corruption of, I. 
117. 

Bomine. See Bodmin. 

Bonavem Tabernias, or Bannava, S. 
Patrick's birth-place, vi. 375. 

Bones of saints, vi. 536. 

Boni Homines, a name of Waldenses, 
ii. 267, 268. 

Bonifacianse, v, 368. 

Bonifacius, letter of, to pope Zacharias, 
iv. 457-460 ; Zacharias' letter to, iv. 
463-465. 

rex, vi. 171. 

Bonnel, Jeremy, xvi. 268. 

Bononii, an appellation of the Wal- 
denses, ii. 267. 

Bonowne, parish of, i. cxiv. 

Bonvilum, synod of, iv. 1 85. 

Book, S. Cataldus', of three leaden 
plates, vi. 306 ; prices of books in 
1613, XV. 74. 

Booth, Mr., xvi. 282. 

Bootius. See Boate. 

Bostonna Buriensis, cited, iv. 3. 

Boswell, Dudley, xvi. 545. 

, SirWUliam, letter of, i. 263 ; to 

Ussher, xv. 1 66. 

Both kinds, administration of Eucharist 
in, iv. 279, 280. 

Botius. See Boate. 

Bourgchier, Sir H., letters of, to Us- 
sher, i. 62, 63, XV. 113, 129, 173, 
187, 193, 203, 227, 232, 270, 274, 
430, 436, 454, 461, xvi. 358, 383, 
416, 428, 514; mentioned, xv. 76, 
169, 171, 175, xvi. 420. 

Sir J., Ussher forms his acquain- 
tance, i. 29. 

Boyle, or Buellium, abbey of, founded, 
iv. 539 ; annals of, cited, iv. 531. 



Boyle, bishop nicliard, xvi. 404, 437. 

family, pluralists, i. 107. 

Boyn, river, in Campo Breg, vi. 410. 
mouth of, called Inver Colp, vi. 
413. 

Boyse, John, xv. 282, 292, 293, 332, 
336, 338, 340, 842, 344, 347, 349, 
368. 

Bracara, visited by S. James, vi. 290. 

, council of, xi. 421. 

Bracbauta gens, iv. 423. 

Bracheus, harbour of, v. 485. 

Bracti, or Britons, v. 443. 

Bracton, who, xi. 471. 

Bradish, Mr., xvi. 331, 340, 357. 

Bradwall, Thomas, letter of, xvi. 616. 

Bradwardin, Thomas, iii. 574. 

Brady, Mr., xv. 537, 638. 

Brai, river, Oldcourt at, vi. 405. 

Braid-Albain, or Brunalbain, in Dal- 
riada, vi. 147. 

Bramhall, John, comes to Ireland, and 
procures regal visitation, i. 161 ; ap- 
pointed bishop of Derry, i. 164, xv. 
378, 379 ; a royal commissioner, i. 
206 ; exertions to introduce the 
XXXIX. articles, i. 173, 174; his 
letter to Ussher in 1646, i. 262, 
263 ; letter of, xvi. 293 ; mentioned 
XV. 579, xvi. 35, 520, 628. 

Bran, a kinsman of Columba, vi. 231. 

Brandan. See Brendan. 

Brandubh, son of Ethach, king of 
Leinster, vi. 425 ; attends a synod, 
vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 598) ; slays 
Aedus, vi. 514, 600 (Ind. Chr. 698); 
grants Ferns to Maidoc, vL 537. 

son of Meilgi, vi. 237. 

Brasichellan, or Malvenda, v. 495. 
See Index Auctorum. 

Brass, vessels of, iv. 278. 

Bread, sacramental, usage regarding, 
vi. 492. 

Breaghmuid, churches of, granted to 
S. Ciaran, vi. 525, 592 (Ind. Chr. 
644). 

Brecknock, formerly Buelt, v. 521 1 
Giraldus Cambrensis, archdeacon of, 
iv. 656. 

Breden, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. 



24 



BKEG — BKIGANTES. 



Breg, campus, vi. 232, 400 ; ubi The- 
moria, vi. 407 ; ubi river Boyn, vi. 
410. 

Bregden, near Glastc.nbury, v. 149. 

Bregensiura fines, vi. 406. See Breg. 

Bregorez, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 137. 

Brehon laws used in Ireland, i. 313. 

Brenalnd, Irish form of Brendan, vi. 
523. See Brendan. 

Brendan, two of the name, in second 
order of saints, vi. 478, 523 ; both 
pupils of S. Finiau, vi. 473. 

of Birr, son of Neimaindus, vi. 

523, 590 (Tnd. Cbr. 540) ; or son of 
Luaigneus, vi. 595 (Ind. Chr. 571) ; 
legend of, re.«pecting Hy, vi. 240 j 
reckoned the prophet of Ireland, vi. 
478 ; date of his d ath, vL 523, 595 
(Ind. Chr. 571) ; his festival, vi. 
445. 

of Clonfert, son of Finnloga, vi. 

474; birth of, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. 
484) ; pupil of S. Finian, vi. 590 
(Ind. Chr. 540) ; his labours, vi. 
474 ; churches founded by, vi. 523, 
583, 584 (Ind. Chr. 508, 514) ; 
labouring monks of, iv. 303, 304; 
visits Britain, vi. 323, 582 (Ind. 
Chr. 508), 584 (Ind. Chr. 514) ; 
educates S. Machutus, vi. 50, 585 
(Ind. Chr. 520); succeeds EUenius 
at I.Iancarvan, vi. 50 ; confounded 
with Maclovius, vi. 51 ; visits Aran, 
vL 529, 533 ; school under, at Ross, 
vi. 472 ; voyages of, vi. 523, 595 
(Ind. Chv. 577) ; his death, vi. 595-G 
(Ind. Chr. 577) ; ancient legend of, 
less absurd, iv. 268 ; Molanus' re- 
marks on, iv. 268 ; his lex, vi. 484 ; 
his rule, vi. 484, 61 1 (Ind. Chr. 743) ; 
death, at Enachduin, vi. 523, 696 
(Ind. Chr. 577); at Clonfert, vi. 50 ; 
buried at Cluain-fert, vi. 524, 596 
(Ind. Chr. 577) ; Life of, iv. 268, 
a04, vi. 474, 484, 524, 535. See 
Brandan, Brendin. 
Brendin, S., or Brendan, mentioned by 

Cumianus, iv. 339, 442, vi. 501. 
, two sons of, vi. 237. 

Breuese fretum, vi. 406. 



Brennus, acts of, ix. 141, 142. 
Brennuyd, or Beruicia, v. 452. 
BrentaknoUe, now Brentemers, v. 149. 
Brente, ten hides of, granted to Glas- 
tonbury, V. 140, 149. 
Brent- marsh, or Brentemers, granted to 

Glastonbury, v. 119. 
Brenwal, a Glastonbury saint, v. 132. 
Brerely, .John, iii. iv. 
Brereton, John, xv. 77 ; his will, xv. 

500 ; mentioned, xv. 135, 482, 540, 

.559. 

Randall, xv. 500. 

Bresal, son of Endeus, vi. 237. 

lector of Armagh, vi. 421. 

Bressialu?, bishop, vi. 518. 
Bptravia, confounded with Bperri'ot, 

vi. 291. 
BpETavl^tg vljaoi, vi. 267. 
BpiraviKai vrj(Toi, iv. 243, vi. 287, 

319, 340, 341. 
Brevi, in Wales, synod of, v. 104, 

541, vi. 685 (Ind. Chr. 519). See 

Llan dewy-brevy. 
Brevia, what, iv. 634. 
Breviarium Burgedalense, vi. 512. 

Ilibernicum, vi. 229, 230. 

Ronianum, iii. 444. 

Sarisburiense, iii. 453, v. 177. 

Scoticum, vi. 209, 229, 230, 233. 

Breviensis synodus. See Brevi. 
Brian, king of Ireland, slain, iv. 318. 
Bricius bishop of Limerick, iv. 553. 
Bride-hay, or Bride-eye, that is, Bri- 

gidte insula, near Glastonbury, vi. 

464, 465. See Parva Hibernia. 
Bridgeman, bishop John, .xvi. 366, 

516. 
Bridius filius Meilechon, vi. 233 ; king 

of the Picts, slays Ecfrid, vi. 202, 

609 (Ind. Chr. 085). 
Brien, St, a city in Brittany, called 

from S. Brioc, v. 394. 
Brig, mother of S. Enda, vi. 533. 
Priga, S., of Enach Duin, sister of 

Brendan, vi. 523, 596 (Ind. Chr. 

677). 
, daughter of Ainmere, vi. 572 

(Ind Chr. 449). 
Brigante.s, vi. 270. 



BRIGANTIUM — BRITANNIA. 



25 



Brigantium, v. 93, vi. 290, 

Biiggs, Professor, Ussher's acquain- 
tance with, i. 29 ; his mathematical 
works, XV. 130, 431; letters of, to 
Ussher, xv. 62, 89 ; mentioned, xv. 
68, 232, 266, 430, xvi. 316. 

Brigid, S., her father, vi. 163 ; her 
motlier, vL 534 ; born at Foghart, 
vi. 447, 573 (Ind. Chr. 453); in 
Conaille Muirtheimhne, vi. 385 ; 
date of, vi. 445-447, 464 ; talses the 
veil, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 467) ; her 
companions, vi. 1 62 ; sent to Gildas, 
vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. 484); her church, 
^■i. 163 ; visit to Glastonbury, vi. 
579 (Ind. Chr. 488) ; date of her 
death, vi. 446, 447, 588 (Ind. Chr. 
623) ; her burial-place uncertain, vi. 
451 ; Irish hymn on, vi. 534 ; Latin 
hymn on, vi. 534 ; Life by Cogi- 
tosus, vi. 274 ; other Lives of, vi. 
162, 163, 347, 436, 446,450, 451, 
457, 534, 635 ; miracles of, vi. 163. 

of Abemethy, vi. 256, 257, 

451. 

of Dunkeld, vi. 248, 606 (Ind. 

Chr. 640). 

of Glastonburj-, vi. 463, 464, 

465, 579 (Ind. Chr. 488). 

Suecica, Life of, xii. 344. 

receives a bell from Gildas, vi. 

469. 

Brioc, S., V. 393 ; reputed an Irish- 
man by some, v. 394 ; taken to Ar- 
morica, vi. 567 (Ind. Chr. 430). 

Bristol, formerly Cair liritlion, v. 85. 

Lord, mentioned, xv. 188. 

Britannia reckoned in Rumania, Ireland 
in Barbaria, vi. 352 ; pagan con- 
dition of, V. 11, 12; mentioned in 
ancient authors, v. 208-210, vi. 
266, 267; in Origen, v. 172; in 
Tertullian, v. 173 ; ancient cities of, 
V. 82-86; Roman division of, v. 120, 
121 ; prima, V. 117; secunda, v. 117; 
three kingdoms of, v. 607 ; pro- 
vinces in, V. 119, 120 ; inhabitants 
of north and south at war, vi. 46; 
five languages in, in Bede's time, 
iv. 243 ; the British different from 



Britannia — continued, 

Irish, vi. 414 ; Gregory's character 
of, v. 383 ; book written in, found 
at Verulara, v. 184 ; no letters, 
xvi. 150 ; bardic poems of, iv. 560 ; 
metrical history of, v. 426, 427, vi. 
41, 42. 

subdued by Agricola, vi. 552 

(Ind. Chr. 81) ; sailed round, vi. 
55-2 (Ind. Chr. 81) ; the " cella pe- 
naria" of Rome, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 
411); Arviragus, king of, vi. 55 
(Ind. Chr. 82) ; reduced by Ha- 
drian, vi. 553 (lud. Chr. 117) ; by 
Lollius Urbicus, vi. 553 (Ind. Chr. 
144); harassed liy Picts, Scots, &c., 
vi. 560, 567, 570, 571 (Ind. Clir. 364, 
431, 445, 447) ; treasures hid in 
earth by Romans, vi. 129 ; entered 
by Picts and Huns, vi. 119 ; lost to 
Rome, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 411); 
Romans fly from, vi. 565 (Ind. Chr. 
418) : left unprotected, vi. 129 ; two 
frontier walls of, v. 168, vi. 113, 
135, 555, 556 (Ind. Chr. 208); 
earthen rampart built on border, vi. 
131, 665 (Ind. Chr. 422) ; stone 
wall on north of, vL 566 (Ind. Chr. 
426) ; assistance of Romans im- 
plored, vi. 130, 566 (Ind. Chr. 425); 
exposed to Saxon invasion long 
before Ilengist, v. 385, 386 ; date of 
Saxon invasion, v. 460, 461 ; mo- 
nument of slaughter by Ilengist, v. 
517-519 ; a king of, v. 384 ; distri- 
bution of the Saxons in, v. 449 ; 
period of prosperity in, vi. 571 (Ind. 
Chr. 448); victories of, over the 
Saxons, vi. 576 (Ind. Chr. 455) ; 
Briti-sh driven to Armorica, v. 485, 
486 ; occupy the deserted settlements 
of the Sa.xons, v. 519 ; expelled from 
Britain, v. 486 ; Britannorum ge- 
mitus, v. 424. 

early conversion of, v. 1 2, vii. 82 ; 

said to have been visited by SS. .James, 

, Simon, and Paul, vi. 287, 288, 551 
(Ind. Chr. 41, 47, 60); AristobuUis 
ordained bishop of, vi. 651 (Ind. Chr. 
56) ; list of early autliorities on the 



26 



BRITANNIA — BROUGHTON. 



Britannia — continued. 

first conversion of, v. 170, vi. 658, 
656 (Ind. Chr. 201, 236) ; British 
converted at once, v. 60 ; date of 
introduction of Christianity, vi. 651 ; 
ancient hierarchy of, v. 79-125 ; 
Glastonhur}', the first church in, v. 
142; S. Alban, first martyr of, v. 
177, 178; other martyrs, v. 205; 
first sees in, v. 79, 116 ; bishops of, 
at early councils — see Ariminium, 
Aries, Nice, Sardica; seven bishops 
reply to S. Augustus, iv. 351, 352 ; 
five provinces in, v. 116, 117; Bede's 
character of [bishops of, v. 112; 
early mode of election of bishops, iv. 
324; Mansuetus, abishop,v.486;the 
last British bishop in Congresbury, 
vl. 611 (Ind. Chr. 721). 

— ^ doctrines of church of, orthodox, 
V. 237, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 363) ; 
visited by Irish saints, vi. 520-524, 
536 ; Christians of, visit Palestine, 
vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 338); charged 
with being outside Christendom, iv. 
351 ; inhabitants less liked by Sax- 
ons than the Scots, iv. 421 ; Ordo 
of, different from Roman, iv. 276; 
tonsure of, vi. 490 ; paschal canon 
of, vi. 498-500 ; whence received, 
vi. 496, 497 ; warmly attached to, 
iv. 352, 353 ; people of, styled " ca- 
nonum ignari," vi. 225 ; church of, 
infected with Arianism, v. 239, 429, 
vl. 560 (Ind. Chr. 378) ; with Pe- 
lagianism, iv. 3, v. 336, 429 ; re- 
lapses into Paganism, vi. 98 ; cor- 
ruptions of, vi. 666 (Ind. Chr. 428, 
429) ; vice prevails in, v. 428 ; 
Gildas' description of degradation of, 
vi. 54-76 ; confirmed by Alcuin, vi. 
75 ; works of Faustus received in, v. 
603, 504; no Briton allowed into 
Cadoc's church at Beneventum, v. 
538. 

church, precedence of, v. 38, 39 ; 

inhabitants of Northumbria become 
monks, vi. Oil (Ind. Chr. 731) ; 
pilgrimages from, to Jerusalem, v. 
247, 248. 



Britannia, Armuirc Lsethana, vl. 381; 
Armorica,v. 484-487; calledBritan- 
nia Minor, v. 95, vi. 45, 412 ; called 
Britannia Transmarina, vi. 52 ; Bri- 
tons driven to, v. 485, 486, vi. 561 
(Ind. Chr. 383) ; two migrations to, 
vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. 453); Tours, the 
metropolitan see of, vi. 48. 

Parva, or Ireland, vi. 268. 

settlement in Brittenburg. 

Britanni super Ligerum, v. 486. 

an isle of, occupied by a Greek 

Novatian bishop, v. 346. 

Britons in Ireland, vi. 333. 

British islands, including Ireland, 

vi. 318. 

Britanny. See Britannia, Armuirc. 

Brithelm, bishop of Wells, v. 142. 

Brithwald, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 
136-138. 

Brito and Britannus, v. 264. 

Britonantes, v. 172. 

Britons in Ireland, at S. Ailbhe's birth, 
vi. 333. See Loman, Moctheus. 

Brittenburg, British settlement at, v. 
481-484, vi. 674 (Ind. Chr. 463). 

Brittia Batavica, v. 681-584, 459. 

Brittus, a quo Bretani, vi 378. 

Britwalani, v. 65. 

Briwald, or Beorwald. See Brithwald. 

Brixinense concilium, ii. 131, 137. 

Brochadius, or Brochanus, son of Ti- 
gridia, vi. 381, 382; nephew of S. 
Patrick, vi. 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

Brochsecha, mother of S. Brigid, vi. 
634. 

Brodley, Mr., xvi. 316, 319. 

Bromdune, or Brunnanburg, battle of, 
vi. 263, 264. 

Brome, Walter, vii. 261. 

Bronus, bishop, vi. 518, 

Broiik, Lord, xv. 403, 404, 478, xvi. 
144. 

Brotgalus, in Gaul, vi. 391. 

Brother, forbidden to marry brother's 
widow, iv. 292. 

Broughton, Hugh, distinguished Greek 
scholar, iii. 390, 391 ; his epistle to 
the nobility of England, iii. 390 ; 
on the descent into hell, xv. 281 ; 



BKOUGHTON — BUKY. 



87 



Brougbton — continued. 

his books, xv. 332 ; named, xv. 

804, xvi. 310. 
Browncker, Edward, letters of, to 

Ussher, xv. 153; xvi. 376. 
Browne, a Carmelite, xvi. 49a. 
Brownrigg, bishop Ralph, L 271, xvi. 

133, 175. 
Brownstown, i. Ixvii. 
Brndeus, king of the Picts, vi. 233, 

256 ; son of Melochon, vi. 234 ; his 

accession, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 557) ; 

contemporary of S. Columba, vi. 

528 ; and of S. Kentigern, vi. 247; 

visited by three Iriali abbots, vi. 

233 ; death of, vl. 597 (Ind. Chr. 

684). 
Bmmhan, of Glastonbury, v. 132. 
Brumhere. See Brnn-Albain. 
Brumridge, or Brunanburg, battle of, 

vi. 264. 
Brun-Albain, a boundary of the Scoti, 

vi. 146 ; or Braid-Albain, vi. 147, 

259. 
Brunanburg, battle of, vi. 264. 
Brunandune. See Brunanburg. 
Bruneburg, or Etbrunnanwere, Brun- 

nanbyrig, Bromdune, Brunandune, 

Britneford, Brumridge, battle of, vi. 

263, 264. 
Brunechild, vi. 487. 
Bruno, bishop of Treviri, ii. 228 ; acts 

of, ii. 228. 
Brunswick, Christian, Duke of xv. 

194, xvi. 416. 
Brosierdus, John, ii. 85. 
Brusius, Petrus, concerning the Wal- 

denses, ii. 2C1, 262. 
Bruthnod, dux, iv. 571. 
Brutus, acts of, x. 215; death, x. 282. 
Buain, Miliuc, son of, vi. 389. 
Buani, Nepotes, vi. 385. 
Buchanan, George, his diligence, vi. 

279. 
Buckingham, Charles W., duke of, xv. 

187, 189, 201, 336, 338, 339, 345, 

404, 413, 421, 478, xvi. 356, 527. 
Buckworth, Theophilus, bishop of Dro- 

more, brother-in-law of Uabher, i. 

66. 



Budi Conayll, or Pestifl Ictericia, vi. 

607 (Ind. Chr. 664). 
Budic, son of Cybsdan, vi. 81; king 

of Armorica, v. 98, 109, vi. 597 

(Ind. Chr. 588). 
Buellium, or Boyle, monastery of, 

founded, iv. 539 ; Annals of, vi. 447, 

637. 
Buelt, or Brecknockshire, v. 621, vi. 

577 (Ind. Chr. 466). 
Bulgari, a name of the Albigenses, ii. 

337. 
Bulgaria, Manicheeism in, ii. 252. 
Bulimia, Brutus seized with, x. 231. 
Bulkely, archbishop, assaulted, i. 106; 

strives to attach the primacy of Ire- 
land to Dublin, i. 161. 
Bull, the term, xi. 244. 
Buraburg, or Barbarena ecclesia, iv. 

396. 
Burcliard, S., son of Gurmund, xv. 

430, vi. 93, 598 (Ind. Chr. 593). 
Burchgravius, or castellaiius, v. 482, 

483. 
Burg-castell, or Cnobheresburg, in 

Suffolk, vi. 639. 
Burgedalense, Bre\-iarium, vi. 512. 
Burgess, John, xvi. 333, 355. 
Burggravii Leidinenses, v. 483. 
Burgundefora, S., iv. 245. 
Burgus, near Leyden, v. 483. 
Burial, different from interment, iii. 

821, 347 ; in the creed, iii. 347; of 

one thousand saints in Bardsey, vi. 

44. 
Burke, his censure of bishop Bennet, L 

199. 
Burley, Thomas, prior of Kilmainham, 

xi. 457. 
Burnet, bishop, his estimate of Ussher's 

character, i. 120. 
, Francis, bookseller, xv. 170, 

232, 259, 283, 321, 333, 336, 341, 

344, 395, 453, 482, 540, 542, 543, 

559, 579, 581, xvi. 338, 372, 460, 

520, 525. 
Burry, parish of, i. xc. 
Burton, Dr., xv. 342. 
Bury, monumenta in abbey of, xv. 

168. 



28 



BUSIRIS — CAINNECH. 



Busiris, viii. 64. 

Butler, Edmund, Earl of Carrick, vi. 
541. 

. , Book of the Church, error in, re- 
garding Ussher, i. 280, 281. 

Butts, Dr., XV. 369. 

Buvindus, or Boyne, vi. 408. 

Buxtorf, John, the elder, xv. 496, 
553, 568. 

, John, the younger, letters of, to 

Dasher, xv. 565, xvi. 237 ; Ussher 
to, xvi. 240 ; mentioned, xv. 553, 
577, xvi. 30, 80, 182, 195,242, 
247, 283, 579. 

Byrchinus, S., vi. 478, or Berchanus, 
vi. 534. 

Bysh, Mr., xvi. 600. 

Byzacena provincia, v. 237, vi. 6. 

Byzacium, council of, vi, 6, 11. 



C and T initial, confotinded, vi. 564 
(Ind. Clir. 402). 

Cabaretum, Albigenses fly to, ii. 348. 

Cadalous, nominated pope, iL 115, 
116. 

Cadar, or Cadoc, third bishop of Lon- 
don, V. 88. 

Cadellus, or Ketelus, made king, v. 
384. See Ketelus. 

Cadit Almatran, who, xii. 285. 

Cadoc, S., his parents, v. 530, vi. 579 
(Ind. Chr. 490); abbot of Lancar- 
van, V. 635, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 
500), 682 (Ind Chr. 508) ; retires 
to Inis-Ronech, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. 
609) ; abbot of Beneventum, v. 538, 
vi. 584 (Ind. Chr. 614); called 
Sophia, V. 538; vi. 584 (Ind. Clir. 
614). 

orCadar, bishop of London, V. 88. 

Cador, du.x Cornubia:, vi. 56. 

Cadwallaiier, king, age of, xvi. 185; 
his feigned charter to Cambridge, 
vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 685). 

Csedvalla, succeeds Kentwin, vi. 609 
(Ind. Chr. 686). 

Caelanus, or Kelanus, of Nendrum, vi. 
685 (Ind. Chr. 520). 



Cselestius, disciple of Pelagius, V. 
264-256, 257. 

Caelicolae. See CoUdei. 

Caer. See Cair. 

Caer Coit Celedon, near Lincoln, v. 
86, 86. 

Caerdyff, S. Kieran's chapel at, vi. 336. 

Caer Guby, in Anglesey, v. 116; an 
episcopal seat, v. 116. 

Caer Leon, Urbs Lcgionum, v. 79 ; 
David succeeds Dubricius in see of, 
V. 540 ; on Usk, Welsh primacy, 
iv. 352 ; three churches in, v. 205 ; 
visited by S. Kentigern, vi. 85 ; 
Germanus and Lupus at, v. 388. 
See David. 

Caer Mardliin, origin of name, iv. 562 ; 
Maridunum of Ptolemy, iv. 662. 
See Kaer-Merdyn. 

Caer Nervon, v. 82. 

Caer Usk, v. 195. 

Caer Went, or Venta Silurum, v. 85, 
116. See Cair. 

Caesar, Julius, youth of, ix. 544 ; 
created dictator, x. 142 ; wins 
Pharsalia, x. 148; in Egypt, x. 
174; death of, x. 215. 

Caesarius, bishop of Aries, v. 502 ; as- 
sails the Pelagians, vi. 16 ; sub- 
scribes acts of synod of Arausica, 
vi. 25 ; his death, vi. 16 ; letter of 
Boniface to, vi. 27 ; his proof of Pur- 
gatory, iv. 263; his Life, vi. 16, 26. 

of Lerins, v. 395. 

Meldensis, vi. 170. 

Cahinnechus, S., vi. 233. See Cain- 
nech. 

Cai, near Dol, in Avmorica, vL 79. 

Caiaphas, high priest, x. 627. 

Caille Fcclilad, vi. 390. 

Cainan, tliree of the name, xi. 541 ; 
difficulties in chronology of, xi. 
541-562. 

Cainnech, S., alias Cannicus, Cahinne- 
chus, Kenny, vi. 626, 588 (Ind. 
Chr. 527) ; of second order, vi. 478 ; 
taught by Barre, vi. 544 ; by S. 
Finian, vi. 473 ; by S. Docus, in 
Britain, vi. 620; called Mocu Da- 
lann, vi. 526, or Filius Nepotis Da- 



CAINNECH _ CALFIELD. 



29 



Cainnech — continued. 

land, vi. 473 , 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; 

particulars of his history, vi. 526, 

630 ; his death, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 

699) ; office of, vi. 520 ; Life of, vi. 

520, 626. 
Cair, disquisition on the term, v. 86. 

See Caer. 
Cair Badon, or Bath, v. 544. 
Cair Briston. See the following. 
Cair Brithon, or Bristol, v. 85. 
Can- Caratauc, Salisbury, v. 85, 516. 
Cair Cei, Chichester, v. 86. 
Cair Cemt, Kent, v. 84. 
Cair Celemion, Camalet, v. 85. 
Cair Ceri, Chichester, v. 86. 
Cair Colun, Colchester, v. 82. 
Cair Conan, Conisburgh, v. 514. 
Cair Cucerat. See Cair Caratauc. 
Cair Custeint, v. 82. 
Cair Daun, Doncaster, v. 84. 
Cair Dauri, or Cair Dorin, v. 86. 
Cair Dorin, Dornford, v. 86. 
Cair Driathon, Draiton, v. 85. 
Cair Ebrauc, York, v. 82, 93. 
Cair Effroc, York, v. 93. 
Cair Glovi, or Cair Glow, v. 86. 
Cair Glow, Gloucester, v. 86. 
Cair Granth, Cantabrigia, v. 83. 
Cair Guent, Winchester, v. 84, 85. 
Cair Guintguic, Norwich, v. 82. 
Cair Guntin, v. 82. 
Cair Guiragon, Worcester, v. 84. 
Cair Guorangon. See preceding. 
Cair Guricon, Warwick, v. 84. 
Cair Guorthigirn, v. 83. 
Cair Fsc. See Cair Wise. 
Cair Legion-ar-Dout-dwy, Chester, v. 

84, 101. 
Cair on Uisc, v. 84, 101 ; battle of, iv. 

357, vi. 603 (Ind. Chr. 613). 
Cair Leon, Dnbricius, bishop o^ v. 

94. See Cair Legion. 
Cair Lerion, Leicester, 8. 85, 
Cair Ligualid, Carlisle, v. 82. 
Cair Lind-coit, Lincoln, v. 85. 
Cair Lundein, or Cair Lud, London, 

V. 83, 87. 
Cair Maunguid, Manchester, v. 83. 
Cair Meguaid, Meinod, v. 82. 



Cair Merdin, v. 86. 

Cair Mincip, Verulam, v. 82. 

Cair Morva, v. 508, in Pembroke, vi. 
577 (Ind. Chr. 462). 

Cair Pensauellcoit, v. 85. 

Cair Pentaloch, ri. 111. 

Cair Peris, Portchester, v. 84. 

Cair Segeint, Silchester, v. 84. 

Cair Seoint, near Carnarvon, v. 82, 
84. 

Cair Urnach, Uroxceter, v. 85. 

Cair Wise, Exeter, v. 85. 

Cair Wrangon, v. 84. 

CairbreRieda, vL 146, 556 (Ind. Chr. 
216). 

Cairce, church of, vi. 518. 

Cairnaan, son of Brandubh. 

Cairo, Grand, origin of name, v. 86. 

Caithness, Pictish district, \i. 109 ; 
Andrew, bishop of, vi. 147. 

Caius Caligula, accession of, x. 594 ; 
forces his image on the Jews, xi. 
11-17. 

Calandrin, Dr. James's letter to, xv. 
211, 214; named, xv. 218, 263, 
xvi. 311. 

Calanus, S., vi. 184. 

Calchedon, council of, its decisions, iv. 
585 ; error in Greek editions of acts, 
viL 30 ; subscriptions of, vii. 34, 
35. 

Calden, "corylus," vi. 113. 

Caldragh Wallagh, chapel of, xv. 15. 

Caled, Cambro-Brit. for " duriis," vi. 
113. 

Caledonia, v. 61 ; sylva, iv. 562, vi. 
113; derivation of name, vi. 113; 
an asylum during persecution, vi. 567 
(Ind. Chr. 303); and Nasatse, v. 
168, vi. 113, 203; how separated, 
vi. 565 (Ind. Chr. 208) ; revolt, v. 
198, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 211) ; Cas- 
trum Calidoniae, vi. 247 ; Caledones, 
vi. 112; Tacitus' testimony con- 
cerning, vi. 102 ; defeated by the 
Romans, vi. 652 (Ind. Chr. 81). 

Caledonicus Angulus, vi. 113. 

Caledonius Silvestris, iv. 560. 

Calepodium, cemetery at, vi. 209. 

Calfield, Sir WiUiam, xv. 359, 373. 



36 



CALGACHT — CANDIDA. 



Calgachi Roboretum, vi. 232, 692 
(Ind. Chr. 546). 

Galibame, award of king Arthur, v. 
148. 

Calidonis nemns, battle of, vi. 585 
(Ind. Chr. 518). 

Callan, parliament at, xi. 459. 

Calomagnus, king of Scots, iv. 323. 

Calpumius, father of S. Patrick, vi. 
375, SCO (Ind. Chr. 372); Alius 
Otidi, vi. 378 ; in Armorica, vi. 381, 
390, 561 (Ind. Chr. 383). 

Calvert, Sir George, xv. 233. 

Calvinism, Ussher's, mitigated by time, 
i. 290-293. 

Calvinistse, formerly Berengariani, ii. 
214. 

Calvns Perennis, iv. 318. 

Camalet, formerly Cair Celemion, v. 
86. 

Oamara civitas, vi. 349, 565 (Ind. 
Chr. 418). 

Camaria insula, vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. 
409). 

Camarque, Camaria insula, vi. 564 
(Ind. Chr. 409). 

Cambalanicum praslium, vi. 32, vi. 
590 (Ind. Chr. 540). 

Cambas, Comgall abbot of, v. 606, vi. 
696 (Ind. Chr. 680). 

Cambria, origin of name, v. 117, vi. 
227; Urbs Lcgionum, capital of, v. 
79 ; Marken, king of, vi. 226. See 
Wales. 

Cambridge, fables concerning, v. 196, 
388, vi. 658, 567 (Ind. Chr. 303, 
430) ; early school at, v. 71 ; op- 
posed to Pelagianism, v. 388; en- 
couraged by Eleutherius, v. 159 ; 
fictitious diploma of Arthur to, vi. 
30, 33 ; wasted, vi. 94 ; Benet col- 
lege, MSS. in, ii. 58, 210; public 
library of, xv. 339 ; MSS. of, bor- 
rowed, XV. 291 ; Arminianism in, 
XV. 345-347. See Cantabrigia. 

Cambyses, viii. 230-237. 

Camden, Ussher's introduction to, i. 
25; receives iufurmation from Ussli- 
er, i. 25, xv. 7 ; eulogium on, iv. 
393; his letter to TJssher, xv. 189; 



Camden — continued. 

Dr. Ryves' letter to, xv. 137 ; Ussh- 
er's letters to, vi. 423, xv. 5, 77, 
134 ; Irish Annals published by, at 
Ussher's instance, xi. 457 ; his letter 
to J. Ijpsius, V. 228-232 ; attacked 
by author of the Analecta, xv. 134, 
137; his decline, xv. 178; state- 
ment of his life and sentiments, xv, 
139; influenceon some distinguished 
Irishmen, xv. 140 ; his death, xv. 
203 ; his library, xv. 203, 204 ; 
styled " perspicacissimus," v. 132 ; 
mentioned, xv. 68, 173, 193, 276. 

Camelodunum, city of, vi. 104. 

Cameracensis episcopus, vi. 540. 

Camilan, battle of, v. 469. 

Caminanus, disciple of Declan, vi. 
335, 560 (Ind. Chr. 360). 

Cammin, S., of Iniskcaltair, his death, 
vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 653) ; his Psalter, 
vi. 544. 

Campian, Edmund, xv. 378. 

Campus Albus, near Mons jMarge, iv. 
342, vi. 504 ; on the Barrow, vi. 
425 ; synod of, vi. 503, 504, 604 
(Ind. Chr. 630). 

Campus Breg, vi. 232, 233 ; ubi The- 
moria, vi. 407. 

Campus Femyn in Nandesi, vi. 427. 

Campus Gessyll, vi. 347, 605 (Ind. 
Chr. 420). 

Campus Hai, vi. 463. 

Campus Hen, or Mayo, vi. 610 (Ind. 
Chr. 697). 

Campus Lene, synod in, iv. 339, 442. 
vi. 501, 503. 

Campus Scuti, near Lismore, vi. 335, 
560 (Ind. Chr. 364). See Magh 
Scethigh. 

Campus Teloch, vi. 180. 

Camulacus, bishop, vi. 618. 

Camusate, Nicholas, xv. 524. 

Can, or Caunus, rex Albania, vi. 
216. 

Cana of Galilee, vi. 164. 

Candaules, date of, viii. 148. 

Candida Casa, or Witerna, S. Ninian 
of, vi. 200, 201, 205, 565 (Ind. Chr. 
412); bishops of, vi. 205, 206, 611 



CANDIDA _ CAPRJEOLUS. 



SI 



Candida- Casa — continued. 

(Ind. Chr. 731, 735, 777); see of, 
transferred to Glasgow, vl. 205 j an- 
cient jurisdiction of, vi. 206 ; Al- 
cnin's letter to, vi. 209. 

Candidan, a king of the Britons, vi. 
91. 

Canicus, S. See Caiunech. 

Canisius, Henry, vain effort of, iii. 470, 
iv. 314. 

Cannibals, mentioned by Jerom, vi. 
117. 

Canon law, glosses of, iii. 116. 

of the Mass, iii. 213. 

of Scripture, xiv. 111. 

Canonical opposed to sacramental, iii. 
106. 

Canons, early collection of, i. 27, x. ; 
Ussher's discovery concerning, xv. 
87, 38, 47; cod. Mogunt xv. 67 ; 
Roman corruptions of, iii. 471 ; de- 
lay in publication of, at Roxe, xv. 
43, 52, 53 ; African codex, v. 340 ; 
Apostolic, , vii. 128-135; ancient 
English, iii. 95, vi. 378 ; modern 
English, proposed for Irish Church, 
i. 177; Greek, XV. 38, 39, 47 ; MS. 
of, at Durham, xv. 54 ; Irish, synod 
of S. Patricius, vL 491 ; ancient 
Irish, iv. 289, 292,293, 294; MS. of, 
in Benet Library Cambridge, i v. 289, 
xi. 433 ; MS. of, in Cotton Library, 
iv. 266, 276, 278, 294, 305-307, 
330, 350, vL 76, 463, 489, 490, 
xi. 423, 428, 429 ; modern Irish, 
ascribed to Ussher, i. 177, 178; 
history of, i. 177-180; first drawn 
by Strafford, i. 175; wherein diffe- 
rent from English, i. 180; Laud's 
opinion of, i. 186; controversy re- 
garding, i. 179 ; discrepancy of, with 
Book of Common Prayer, i. 184, xv. 
63, xvi. 7, 9 ; Roman, xv. 40, 40, 
50. 

Canons, Lateran, office of, vi. 401. 

, Regular, vi. 542. 

in Scotland, vi. 173, 198. 

Cantabrigia, formerly Cair Granth, v. 
83 ; students of, baptized, vi. 653 
(Ind. Chr. 141) ; 3000 al, converted, 



Cantabrigia — continued. 
vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 178) ; feigned 
charter of, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 
686). 

on the Severn, in Gloncestershire, 

V. 389. 

Canterbury, formerly Dorobemia, 
g. V. : chosen as Saxon primacy, v. 
91, 92, vi. 601, 603 (Ind. Chr. 
604, 624) ; two churches at, v. 
158; S. Martin's near, v. 168, vi. 
600 (Ind Chr. 697) ; date of, vi. 
656 (Ind. Chr. 187) ; Welsh bi- 
shops consecrated at, iv. 324, 325 ; 
Irish bishops consecrated at, iv. 327, 
328, 329 ; Danish cities in Ireland 
subject to, iv. 326-329, 488, 519, 
664-566 ; alleged primatial juris- 
diction of, over Ireland and the 
isles, iv. 567 ; Annals of, see Index 
of Authors. 

Cantguic, city of, v. 242. 

Cantigernus, v. 472. 

Cantire, in Dalriada, vL 147. 

Cantred Dewi, v. 507. 

Cantuarii, of Jutic origin, v. 455. 

Canusium, castle of, ii. 147. 

Canutus, vL 171 ; law of, xii. 313. 

Capatiana for Paeatiana, vii. 34. 

Cape Clear. See Clere insula. 

Capella S. Motti, at Louth, vi. 415. 

Capellani, ii. 256. 

Capellus, Jacobus, brother of Ludovi- 
cus, vii. 692. 

Ludovicus, his theory of Hebrew 

text, xvi. 194, 196; controversy 
with Boate, i. 267 ; his history, i. 
268, xii. 689, xvi 182, 187, 196, 
203, 204, 205 ; Chronol. Sac, xii. 
66 ; Crit. Sacr., vii. 465 ; his letters 
to Ussher, xvi. 179, 192, 200, 242 ; 
Ussher's letters to, vii. 589-609, 
xvi. 204-224, 259 ; mentioned, xv. 
15G, 16.3, 163, 182, 568, 573, 679, 
xvi. 187, 195, 254, 237, 241. 

Capitula Caroli Calvi, iv. 193. 

Capruria, an island in Tuscan Sea, vi. 
394, 395. 

Capraaius, of Aries, v. 372. 

Capreolus, of Carthage, v. 408. 



32 



CAPUT — CAllTHENA. 



Caput Caprse, Gateshead, vi. 135. 
Caput Carmelli, vi. 180. 
Caracalla, meaning of, v. 181. 
Caracallu.s, Antoninus, v. 198. 
Caradauc, king of Britain, vi. 4.6, 

47. 
Carantocus, or Cemach, vi. 407, 568 

(Ind. Clir. 432). 
Carausius, seizes Britain, vi. 110, 111, 

566 (Ind. Clir. 285) ; rebels, vi. 656 

(Ind Chr. 286); plants Picts among 

tlie Caledonians, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 

286). 
Caraxo, tlie verb, iv. 411, 454, vL 

321. 
Carban, the valley of, v. 535. 
Carbonaria Sylva, vi. 540, 607 (Ind. 

Clir. 654). 
Carbrsea, in the county of Corlc, vi. 

472. 
Carbre, son of Niall, vi. 412, 569 (Ind. 

Chr. 433). 
Cardiff, Ussher's stay at, i. 243. 
Cardiganshire, Ceretica regio, v. 641, 

vi. 46. 
Cardinal, a name of dignity, ii. 114, 

120; election of, ii. 115; mode of 

electing popes, ii. 116, 117. 
Careticus, successor of Malgo, vi. 89 ; 

or Keredicius, vi. 92, 598 (Ind. Chr. 

693), 599 (Ind. Chr. 696). 
CarfuU, i. e. Logh-fol, vi. 267. 
Carew, Mr., xv. 89. 

, Lord, XV. 321. 

Carey, bishop Valentine, xvi. 884. 
Cargen, abbas Ilduti, iv. 324. 
Cariatto, vi. 26. 
Carnteel, lands of, xvi. 466. 
Carisiacum, synod of, iii. 82, iv. 16 ; 

condemns Gotteschalc,iv. 00; bishops 

at, iv. 60 ; censured by churcli of 

Lyons, iv. 68-81 ; canons of, drawn 

up by Hincmar, iv. 178. 
Carlegion, v. 84. 
Carleon, two old churches in, v. 

205. 
Carleton, Dudley, xv. 129. 
, bishop George, letter of, to 

Ujshcr, xvi. 430 ; assists at Laud's 
consecration, xvi, 385. 



Carlisle, or Cair LIgnalid, v. 82; or 
Lugubalia, vi. 107, 109, 136; see 
of, granted to Dssher, L 222 ; his 
advice to clergy of, i. 283. 

Carmelites in Dublin, i. 105. 

Cam, river, v. 389. 

Carnoc, S., vi. 184. 

Carolomannus, dux, iv. 459. 

Carolus Calvus, patron of Johannes 
Scotus, iv. 113; sends alms to Ire- 
land, iv. 467 ; Anastasius' epistle 
to, iv. 483-486 ; Hincmar's letter to, 
vi. 16, 17. 

Carolus Magnu.s, exploits of, iv. 466 ; 
proficiency in letters, xii. 288; trans- 
lation of Scriptures, xii. 289 ; Capi- 
tularia, v. 314 ; collects pontifical 
letters, iv. 12 ; Life of, vi. 277 ; 
book on images, xii. 287. 

Carona, river, Pictishseat on, vi. 104. 

Carpocrations, heresy of, xii. 466. 

Carpophora, vi. 169. 

Carpre, or Coirbre, son of CoUim, vi. 
336, 500 (Ind. Chr. 360). 

Carrick, juxta Shannon, vi. 528. 

, Earl of, vi. 541. 

Carrigge, parish of, i. ciii. 

Carrol, Sir James, xv. 74, 426, xvi. 
475. 

Caitenu.s, bishop, vi. 618. 

Carter, John, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
407. 

Carthacus, bishop, vi. 618. 

Carthada, or Carthage, v. 86. 

Carthagh, or Mochuda, founds Rai- 
then, has 867 disciples there, ex- 
pelled after forty years, vi. 475, 643, 
698 (Ind. Chr. 590) ; called Car- 
thagh Raithen, vi. 483 ; his church 
of Lismore, vi. 335, 543 ; rule of, 
vi. 483 ; twelve companions of, vi. 
643 ; two MSS. of Life of, vi. 475. 

Cartilage, council of, condemns Pela- 
gius, iii. 624, 525, v. 292, 301, 
302, 317, 323-32G; acts of, obtain 
imperial sanction, v. 320, 321 ; 214 
bishops at, v. 318 ; 217 bishops at, 
V. 340. 
Carthago, origin of name, v. 8G, 87. 
Carthcna, or Carrena, vi. 189. 



CARUN _ CATWYCK. 



33 



Carnn, rirer, vi. 112. 
Carvan, valley of, vi. 50. 
Caseeus, Thomas, date of, iv. 379. 
Casaubon, Isaac, letters of, in Ussher'3 

possession, xv. 654 ; his MSS., 

xvi. 165 ; euloginm on, ii. 55 ; er- 
ror of, XV. 81 ; his death, xv. 84 ; 

and Mericus' opinions concerning 

Ignatius' epistle, vii. 254 ; mentioned, 

XV. 67, 478. 
Mericns, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

165 ; named, xvi. 601. 
Cashel, .aingus, king of, vi. 572 (Ind. 

Chr. 449). 
, Council of, iv. 275, 367, 642, 

xi. 422, 449. 

, Psalter of, vi. 437. 

, Archibald, archbishop of, to Us- 
sher, xvi. 551. 
Casimir, prince, submission of, to see 

of Rome, ii. 109-111. 
Cassanus, S., of Domhnachmor-Maigh- 

eachuach, vi. 344, 663 (Ind. Chr. 

402). 
Cassata, a denomination of land, v. 

137. 
Casaeal, or Cashel, in Eoghanacht, vi. 

427. 
Casser, castle of, ii. 355. 
Cassianns, John, founder of Semipela- 

gians, V. 359, 394 ; date of, v. 360 ; 

his tenets, v. 361 ; at Massilia, v. 

415 ; a favourite in monasteries, iii. 

643 ; assailed by Prosper, v. 418 ; 

writings of, condemned, v. 363, 

525. 
Cassias, his exactions from the Jews, 

X. 244 ; his death, x. 280. 
Castell, Edmund, xvi. 567, 573. 
Castile, vernacular Scriptures of, xii. 

364. 
Castlecorre, parish of, i. cxviii. 
Castlejordan, parish of, i. c. 
Castlelost, parish of, i. cix. 
Castlerickard, parish of, i. xcviii. 
Castletondelvyn, parish of, i. cvi. 
Castletown Kendalecne, parish of, i. 

cxili. 
Castrum Ambasium, S. Florentiniis of, 

vi. 309. 

VOL. XVII. 



Castrum Calidonia, of DunkelJ, vi. 

247. 
Caswalho Lhawhir expels Picts from 

Anglesej', vi. 105. 
Catalaunia, plains of, defeat of Attila 

in, V. 465, 573 (Ind. Chr. 451). 
Cataldus, S., parentage and birth of, 

vi. 300, 302, 303, 553 (Ind. Chr. 

117); teaches at Lismore, vi. 303, 

653 (Ind. Chr. 144) ; events of his 

Hfe, vi. 305-308, 653, 554 (Ind. 

Chr. 144, 152, 166); office of, vi. 

802; Lives of, vi. 300, 304,305; 

festival of, vi. 307. 
Catalogue, Ussher's priced, i. 25. 
Catandum, near Lismore, vi. 302, 

303. 
Catechism, Ussher's, xi. 177-196, 197- 

220. 
Catgucaun Tredecil, a British prince, 

vi. 80. 
Cat-guoloph, V. 461. 
Catha, a kind of engine, ii. 877. 
Cathalana lingua, ii. 341. 
Cathari, various derivations of the 

name, ii. 248, 253 ; called Gazari 

and Cazari, ii. 248 ; or Albigenses, 

ii. 245 ; principal sects of, ii. 251 ; 

sentiments of, on episcopacy, ii. 250 ; 

Kaynerus on, iL 179. 
Cathay, Island, vi. 436. See luis 

Cathay. 
Cath Coit-Celedon, v. 86. 
Cathedral establishments, importance 

of, i. 302. 
Cathmael, S., pupil of S. David, vi. 

680 (Ind. Chr. 490). 
Cathnesia in Caledonia, vi. 562 (Ind. 

Chr. 105). 
Catholic, title, of late date, vii. 37 ; 

used in contradistinction to British 

churches.iv. 341, 349, 351 ; church, 

what, ii. 476-479; Catholica Ko- 

mana, vi. 2. 
Cathwallain, king of Vencdotia, vi. 85, 

691 (Ind. Chr. 543). 
Catigirnus, son of Vortigern, v. 471, 

472, 512 ; monument of, v. 472. 
Catmailus, iv. 324. 
Catwyck, v. 481. 



34 



CAULFIELD — CELLA-SEAN-ROSS. 



Caulfield, Lord, Usslier's mislike to, 
XV. 412 ; named, xv. 530. 

Caunus, king, vi. 216, 217, 666 (Ind. 
Chr. 425). 

Caylan, or Coelan, or Kelan, S., of 
Nendrum, vi. 529. 

Caytis-hevid, or Gateshead, vi. 135. 

Cazari, or Gazari, a name of the Ca- 
thari, ii. 248. 

Cazeres, near Toulonse, ii. 263. 

Ceadda, archbishop of York, iv. 349, 
350. 

Ceallach, archbiahop of Armagh, vi. 
480. 

Ceall-Fiachna, vi. 643. 

Ceall-Lidain, near Seirkeran, vi. 346. 

Ceall-Mor, in Hua Garrchon, vi. 369. 

Ceall-muine, or Menevia, vi. 433. 

Cealltar, son of Cuitheachair, vi. 451. 

Ceall-Usailli, S. Auxiliu3 of, vi. 570, 
576 (Ind. Chr. 439, 460). 

Ceanselach, Gens, converted, vi. 671 
(Ind. Chr. 448). 

Ceanlin, king of West Saxons, vi. 90, 
91, 263, 595, 697, 598 (Ind. Chr. 
577, 584, 592). 

Cecilius, alleged disciple of S. James, 
v. 16, 17. 

Cecrops, date of, viii. 43, 44. 

Cedwalla, king, v. 139, 140, vi. 202, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 633, 634). 

Celebra Juda, an Irish hymn, vi. 
544. 

Celedensis, v. 334. 

Celedon, battle of, v. 86. 

Celedonis Nemus, v. 85, 86. 

Celenna, where, v. 336. 

Celestiaui condemned, v. 412, 413. 

Celestine, pope, v. 366, 367, 371 ; 
reply to Nestorius' letter, v. 405 ; 
services to orthodoxy, v. 412, 414; 
sendsGermanus to Britain, v. 366, vi. 
566 (Ind. Chr. 429) ; sends Palladius 
and Patricius to Ireland, iv. 2G0, vi. 
353, 354, 359, 463, 567, 6C8 (Ind. 
Clir. 431, 432); sends Patricius to 
Germanus, vi. 396; ordains Patri- 
cius, vi. 399, 401; his various let- 
ters, v. 415, 416 ; opposes Pelagian- 
ism, vi. 352. 



Celestius, pope, v. 354, 359 ; his let- 
ter to Nestorius, v. 346 ; classed 
with Nestorius, v. 411-413, 417; 
noticed at council of Ephesus, v. 
411-413. 

heretic, a native of Ireland, iv. 

259, V. 253, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 
388); called a Scot, vi. 340; a 
hearer of Kufinus, v. 249, vi. 562 
(Ind. Chr. 397) ; colleague of Pela- 
gius, V. 251 ; condemned in Africa, 
V. 266, 277, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 412) ; 
refuted by S. Augustin, v. 268, 
278 ; condemned in council of Car- 
thage, V. 265-268 ; controversy 
with Paulinus, v. 266 ; appeals to 
see of Rome, v. 267 ; tenets exa- 
mined at synod of Diospolis, v. 292, 
293 ; not acquitted there, v. 295 ; 
condemned, with Pelagius, at synod 
of Carthage, v. 301, 302 ; and at 
Milevi, V. 301, 302 ; sentence against, 
by bishop of Rome, v. 304; jour- 
neys from the East to Rome, v. 
309 ; exposition of his tenets, v. 
310; refuses to be examined at 
Rome, V. 320 ; imperial enactment 
against, v. 320 ; visits Constanti- 
nople, V. 345 ; banished thence, v. 
348, 349 ; and Julianus banished 
from Italy, v. 354; Leo's letters 
concerning, v. 431; condemned at 
Rome under Gelasius, v. 525 ; taught 
supererogation, iv. 299 ; fourteen 
definitions of, v. 278-280 ; defenders 
of, V. 315; noticed by Jerom, v. 
276, 277. 

, or Ceallach, of Armagh, vi. 480. 

See Celsus. 

Celibacy not practised by British and 
Irish clergy, iv. 294, 295 ; Romish 
writers on, vii. 238. 

Cclida, the city, v. 336. 

Cella Aidani Redaire, vi. 643. 

Cellach, bishop, iv. 368. 

Cellachaith Driegnig, iv. 662. 

Cellachus, son of Maelcobha, vi. 516. 

Celte, used as churches, vi. 174. 

Cellalia, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 

Cella-Sean-ross on LochCre, vi. 541. 



CELL-COEMGEN — CHAPTERS. 



85 



Cell-Coemgen, \n dtocese of Dablio, iv. 

552. 
Cell-Comgaille, iv. 652 ; hodie Sayn- 

kill, vi. 524. 
Ccllcrithaith, diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 
Cell-episcopi Sanctan, iv. 552. 
Cellesra, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 
Cell-fine, founded by Palladius, vi. 

368. 
Cellingenalenin, now Killlney, iv. 552. 
Cell-slebi, or Killevy, vi. 584 (Ind. 

Chr. 518). 
Celltuca, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 
Celsus, archbishop of Armagh, iv. 536, 

537, called Ceallach, and Celestinus, 

vi.480. 

, doctrine of angels, iii. 424, 425. 

Celtar, son of Duach, vi. 457. 
Celdberi, "luridi homines," vi. 313 ; 

adopt Latin language, xii. 412. 
Cemanos, vi. 533. 

Cemeteries, ancient usage of, Iv. 507. 
Cenaucns, or Kinoc, v. 114. See 

Kinoc. 
Cenaunsale, in see of Dublin, iv. 652. 
Cennannos, bishop of, vi. 618. 
Cenogus, or Tenegus, sod of Ere, vi. 

242. 
Cen-ri-mont See Kil-re-mont. 
Censurius, bishop of Auxerre, v. 438. 
Centius Camerarius, vi. 417. 
Century, tenth, darkness of, iii 14. 
eleventh, prodigies in, ii. 77 j 

96, 97. 
Centwin, endows Glastonbury, v. 139. 
Cenwalch, grants of, to Glastonbury, v, 

138. 
Ceolfrid, abbot, vi. 244, 245 ; cited by 

Bede, vi. 276 ; letter to Naitan, 

iv. 456, vi. 487, 490, 498, 610 

(Ind. Chr, 710) ; his arguments on 

paschal canons, vi. 499 ; error in, 

vi. 500. 
Ceranus, S. vL 478; or Ciaran, vi. 

502. 
Cerdic, dominions of, vi. 38 ; crowned, 

V. 532, vi. 38, 581, 582 (Ind. Chr. 

608, 634) ; his death, vi. 38, 689 

(Ind. Chr. 534). 
Cerdices-ford, now Chardford, v. 531. 



Ceref ic3 regio, in Wales, v. 1 04 ; now 
Cardigan, v. 541, vi. 40 ; Llan- 
Padem in, v. 114 ; gens, vi, 402. 

Ceretus, king, v. 507. 

Cemach, or Carantocus, vi. 407. 

Cemiu-budic, v. 109, vi. 82. 

Cervina, or Eletherea, vi. 607 (Ind. 
Chr. 664). 

Cervuli, iv. 448. 

Cestius Gallus, xi. 92, 93, 

Cetennus, bishop, vi. 518. 

Cethiacus, bishop, vi. 618. 

Cetnig, abbas Docguinni, iv, 324. 

Cetomerius, S,, vi. 78. 

Cevail, or Pen Guail, vi. 111. 

Chaderton, Dr., xv. 398, 405, 607, 
xvi. 371. 

Chseremon, a name of Cassian, v. 360. 

Chaldsei, origin of, viii. 31, xii. 12, 14. 

Challenge, the Jesuit's, iii. 3-5. 

Chaloner, Dr. Luke, i. 23, 28 ; family 
of, connected with Ussher's, i. 38 ; 
letter of, to Ussher, xvi, 322 ; 
Ussher's to, xv, 72, xvi. 316, 318, 
820 ; mentioned, xv. 62, 66, 68, 70, 
425. 

, Edward, a youth, xvi. 433. 

Chamier, obtained Scaliger's Walden- 
Bian records, ii. 334 ; mentioned, xv. 
144, 357, 481. 

Chamavi, or Xajiajioi, v. 458. 

Chanaan, sojourn of Israelites in, xii. 
30. 

Chancellor, Irish, precedence of, i. 39. 

Channechus. See Cainicus. 

Chappel, William, dean of Cashel, i. 
100 ; provost of Trinity College, 
Dublin, i. 156 ; becomes bishop of 
Cork, i. 200, 201 j licensed to hold 
the bishoprick of Cork and Ross 
with provostship, xvi. 36 ; his au- 
tobiography, i. 157; difficulties of, 
i. 191, 192, 197 ; .Strafford's praise 
of, i. 197 ; Laud's, i. 198 ; sup- 
posed tract of, XV. 578 ; mentioned, 
XV. 399, 406, xvi. 36, 37, 47, 819, 
520. 

Chapters, the four, iv. 16 ; the three, 
supported by Irish bishops, iv. 831- 
333. 



d2 



86 



CHARAN _ CHRISTIANUS. 



Charan, Abraham in, xi. 564-679, xU. 
1-29. 

Chardford, anciently Cerdice'B-ford, 
V. 631. 

Cliarlemagne, opposed to use of images, 
iii. 612 ; plan for religious instruc- 
tion, xii. 275 ; enforces the Ordo 
Komanus, xii. 276 ; aids the efforts 
of Antichrist, xii. 276 ; language 
of, V. 473 ; letters of, to king Offa, 
ui. 207 ; statute of, xi. 422. 

Charlemont, fort of, xv. 373. 

Charles I., his return from Spain, 
XV. 201 ; festivities at his marriage, 
XV. 228 ; letter of, to Irish prelates, 
i. 100-108, to council, xv. 521; 
at Oxford, i. 228 ; confined at Ca- 
risbrook castle, i. 254 ; death of, 
promoted by Romanists, i. 264, 265 ; 
Usshor's account of his execution, i. 
261 ; his dislike of Popery, i. 108 ; 
Ussher's dedication to, v. 1-4. 

II., birth of, XV. 521, 523; pre- 
sents Ussher's library to Trinity Col- 
lege, i. 303. 

Chase, . . . , combined with Registrar 
of Armagh against Ussher, xv. 366. 

Chauncy, Charles, letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 477; named, xv. 332, 338, 
341, 347.; 

Cheli, or Sudi Cheli, near Dublin, iv. 
652. 

Chelindris, vi. 169. 

Chell-ruaid, founded by S. Colman, vi. 
346. See Cill-ruaid. 

Chell-sleve, or Celiula Montis, vi. 
248. 

Chelsea college, collections for, xv. 
130, xvi. 346. 

Chenndroichet, near Dublin, iv. 652. 

Chenselach in south Leinsler, vi. 425. 

Cheranus, or Kieran, vi. 344. 

Chester, or Cair Legion, v. 84, 101, 
161 ; chronologist of, cited, vi. 372 ; 
Down affiliated to, vi. 372. See Le- 
gionum civilas. 

Chichensis villa, vi. 250, 008 (Ind. 
Chr. 675). 

Chichester, or Cair Cei, v. 86 ; bishop 
of, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 430. 



Chichester, Sir Edward, Lord Deputy, 
i. 48, XV. 194, 201, 275, 372, xvi. 
350. 

Chiemensis sedes, iv. 462. 

Chiffletius, Francis, xvi. 659. 

Chilca, a name of lona, vi. 126. 

Childebert, king, vi. 49, 52, 78. 

Childerick, king, v. 472, 486, 509. 

Chilnecase, a church of S. Moninna, 
in Galluveic, vi. 249. 

Cbiranus, archbutler of king Lucius, v. 
88. 

Chlodoeus, XXioBoaXog, v. 472. 

Chlogio, or Chlodius, king, v. 460, 
467, 666 (Ind. Chr. 428). 

Chlothoveclius, or Clovis, v. 472. 

Choel, father of Helena, v. 234. 

Chonare, ancestor of Fergus, vi. 146. 

Chorea Gigantum. See Stonehenge. 

Chorepiscopus, origin of the word 
Corbe, xi. 430-432 ; of Rheims, iv. 
28. 

Chrann, arbores, vi. 627. 

Chrestus, a Jewish demagogue, xi. 67. 

Chrisimon, or xP')''if»o»', iv. 160. 

Chrism, not used by Irish in baptism, 
iv. 287. 

Christ, body and blood of, iii. 53-66, 
iv. 183, 281, 282, 471; Corpus 
Christi conficere, ii. 188 ; death of, 
Ussher on, xii. 553-559; the Me- 
diator, article of 1 6 16 on, i. xxxviii. ; 
two natures in, iv. 681 ; offices, xi. 
209-211; imputation of righteous- 
ness of, xiii. 250 ; prelection de 
scientia animse, xiv. 187-197 ; 
knowledge in, twofold, xiv. 190; 
prelection on soul of, xiv. 158-164 ; 
did not descend to Limbus Patrum, 
prelect, xiv. 165-177 ; sufferings 
of, xiv. 158; subject to bodily in- 
firmities, iv. 583. 

Christ Church, Dublin. See Dublin, 
Church of Holy Trinity. 

Christianity, how introduced into Sax- 
ony, iv. 466. 

Christians, early, loyalty of, xi. 397. 

Christianus, bishop of Lismore, iv. 
276 ; a Cistercian monk, iv. 539, 
641 ; Conarchius, the first abbot of 



CHRISTIANUS — CIAflAN. 



87 



Christianua— con<jB«ed. 

Mellifont, iv. 642 ; bishop of Lis- 
more, and legate, iv. 542. 
Christina, queen of Sweden, xvi. 160, 

584. 
Chronology, Ussher's i. 307; defini- 
tion of the terra, xi. 487; Chrono- 
logia Sacra, vol. xL 474, vol. xii. 
Chrysanthas, bishop, v. 345. 
Chrysostom, S., on confession, iii. 92- 
94 ; on use of the Scriptures, xii. 
192-214; on Christianity of the 
British Isles, vi. 340, 562 (Ind. Chr. 
388); jurisdiction of, vii. 37, 38 ; 
banishment of, v. 260, 563 (Ind. 
Chr. 405) ; his Armenian version 
of Scripture, xii. 192 ; conjectural 
emendation of, vi. 118; price of 
Saville's edition of his worlds, xi. 
74. 
Chura in Switzerland, v. 165. 
Church, ancient definitions of, iv. 309, 
314, 315 ; the visible, what, xi. 
192, 193 ; sermon on universality 
of, ii. 469-506; purity of, iii. 28; 
prelection on fidlibility, xiv. 56-70 ; 
essentials of a true, ii. 24, 25 ; An- 
glican, on real presence, ii. 56, 57 ; 
Continental, Ussher's sentiments on, 
i. 258-260 ; Irish, marriage allowed 
in, xi. 433, 434 ; assessed for army, 
xvi. 480 ; third part of the king- 
dom, XV, 526; income exaggerated, 
i. 1 12 ; image of, in Gillebert's epistle, 
iv. 501, 502 ; article of 1566 on, i. 
xxvi. ; article of 1615 on, i. xlv. ; 
authority of, xiv. 49, 52, article of 
1015 on, i. xlvi. ; and state, colla- 
teral ranks in, iv. 503 ; anciently 
comprehensive, iiL 30 ; terms of 
communion, iii. 30 ; preferment in 
Irish, i. 113; want of unity in, i. 
126; use of unknown tongue in, 
prelection on, xiv. 136-151 ; golden 
and iron age of, ii. 26, 28; cause of 
declension, ii. 30 ; debased by wealth 
and power, ii. 31, 32 ; state of in 
1000, ii. 74, 75 ; Baroniua' descrip- 
tion of it, in tenth century, ii. 69 ; 
its inertion, ii. 69, 70 ; the darkest 



Church — continued. 
period, iii. 14 ; revenues of, how di- 
vided ; xi. 439, 440. 
Churches, canon concerning the foun- 
dation of, xi. 421 ; originally of 
wood in British Isles, vT. 86, 97, 
98, 200, 283 ; common materials, 
vi. 345; sites of, v. 510: position 
of, XV. 175; repairs of, xi. 442; 
titles of, changed, v. 158 ; seven, 
vi. 542; Ussher's respect for, i. 
284 ; in Meath, used by Roman 
Catholics, xv. 181 ; of Holy Trinity, 
iv. 326. 
Church lands, tenants of, xi. 427. 
Church revenues, ancient division of, 

xi. 439, 440. 
Churchestown, parish of, i. cxiii. 
Cliurchtown, parish of, i. Ix.xxv. 
Chwithic, sinistra, unde Vecturiones, 

vi. 114. 
Ciaran, S. of Belachduin, vi. 375. 

S., of Cluainmicnois, Filius Arti- 

ficis, early history of, vi. 625, 684, 
589, 590 (Ind. Clir. 529, 538, 540) ; 
lands granted to, and cliurches 
founded by, in Meath, vi. 525, 592 
(Ind. Chr. 544, 547); length of his 
life, vi. 526 ; his death, vi. 692 
(Ind. Chr. 549) ; one of the second 
order of saints, vi. 478 ; his Lex, 
vi. 484 ; his rule, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 
549) ; Life of, vi. 525. See Quera- 
nus. 

S. of Saighir, a precursor of S. 

Patrick, vi. 332 ; born, circ. 352, 
vi. 336; parents, 336, 318; of Os- 
sorian family, vi. 336 ; born in Clere 
in Corcalaighde, iv. 336 ; spends 
thirty years in Clere, vi. 342 ; or- 
dained at Rome, vi. 342 ; meets S. 
Patrick in Italy, vi. 344, 346 ; his 
companions, vi. 344; sent to Saighir, 
and settles there, vi. 345 ; first 
saint sent to Ireland, vi. 346 ; sub- 
mits to S. Patrick, vi. 355 ; con- 
verts the Ossorians, vi. 332-346 ; 
called Piran by the British, vi. 336, 
344, 345 ; said to be buried in Corn- 
wall, vi. 330, 345 ; hU chapel at 



38 



CIARAN — CLERK. 



Ciaran — continued. 

Caerdyff, vl. 336 ; Life of, vl. 832 ; 

Life by John Tinmouth, vi. 344 ; 

Bometimes called Cheranus, vi. 344. 
Cibthacus, or Cobthacli, vi. 237. 
Ciceaatria. See Chichester. 
Cicero, acts of, x. 120, &c. 
Cill, or Cella, why interpreted church, 

vi, 174. 
Cill-Airtliir, Lugaciusof, vi. 344, 663 

(Ind Chr. 402). 
Cill-dara, Ferdomnach bishop of. See 

Kildare. 
Cill-epscop-Sanctain, iv. 552. 
Cill-LiJain, near Stir Ciarain, vi. 346. 
Cill-mor in Hy-Garrchon, vi. 369. 
Cill-muine, Menevia, or St. David's, 

vi. 433. 
Cill-ruaid, founded by S. Colman, vi 

846, 565 (Ind. Chr. 412). 
Cill-sleve, Cellula mentis, vi. 248. 
Cill-Usalli, now KUl-Ussi, in Kildare, 

vi 384. 
Cimbri, vi. 107. 
Oimon, acta of, viii. 294, &c. ; death of, 

viii. 30G. 
Cinaedh Mac Alpin, vi. 262. 
Cinnena, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 381. 
Cinvarch, disciple of Dubricius, v. 510. 
Ciranus, archipincerna of king Lucius, 

vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). 
Circeastria. See Chester. 
Circester, olim Cair Ceri, v. 86. 
Circiter. See Circester. 
Cirecestria, vi 89, 90 j lost by Bri- 
tons, vi. 90. 
Cirros, mistake for Eirros, vl. 528. 
Cistercian monks, introduced into Ire- 
land, iv. 538, 539, 541 ; catalogue 

of Cistercian abbeys, iv. 639. 
Ciula longa, v. 443, 474, 511. 
Civil and ecclesiastical jurisdiction 

united, ii. 464; power differently 

placed, xi 277. 
Clairvaux, or Clara Vallis, iv. 539. 
Clam Hoctor, vl. 277. 
Clan Conall, in Iveagh, vi. 249. 
Claneboia, or Claneboyes, vi. 105, 

407, 561 (Ind. Chr. 388). 
Clare, John, Earl, xvi. 508. 



Clark, captain, xv. 410. 

Claudia, a Briton, v. 22, vi 661 (Ind. 
Chr. 63). 

Clandiocestria, or Gloucester, v. 168, 
169, 514, 515. 

Claudius Scotus, date of, iv. 378, 468 ; 
his writings, iv. 468-471 ; follows 
Jerom, iv. 246 ; sentiments on grace, 
free will, &c., ry. 252-258 ; MSS. 
of his Commentary on the Gospels, 
iv. 242 ; on S. Paul's Epistles, iv. 
471 ; on Galatians, printed in 1542, 
iv. 471. 

reputed founder of the University 

of Paris, iv. 242. 

Clave nou errante, school doctrine of, 
iii. 155. 

Clemens, a Scot, a favoured teacher in 
Gaul, iv. 390, 391, 392 ; Boniface's 
character of, iv. 457 ; error regard- 
ing descent of Christ into hell, iii. 
805 ; condemnation of, iii. 305, 
iv. 392, 393 ; styled a heretic by 
Boniface, iv. 459. 

III., a rival pope, iv. 499. 

a biographer of Charlemagne, iv. 

392. 

dementia, vi. 1 69. 

dementis, S., Basilica, v. 311. 

Cleopatra, visits Antony, x. 288 ; re- 
news Alexandrian Library, x. 318; 
grants of Antony to, x. 356 ; acts 
of, after Actium, x. 384 ; death, x. 
404. 

Clera, insula, abode of S. Ciaran in, 
vi. 342. See Clere. 

Clere insula, in Corcalaighde, birth- 
place of S. Ciaran, vi. 336. See 
Clera. 

Clergy, Irish, from priest to ostiarius, 
xi. 433 ; in British churches, mar- 
ried, iv. 294-296, 570-572 ; of 
Milan, permitted to marry, ii. 247 ; 
marriage of, condemned, ii. 132, 
133 ; secular, despised by mendicant 
orders, ii. 298, 299 ; oath of, altered 
at Trent, xv. 115 ; charges upon, 
in Ireland, for the army, xv. 359. 

Clerk, William, letter of, to Ussher, 
x\'i. 421. 



CLERUS — CLUAIN-HIORAIRD. 



30 



Clerus Romanus, epistle of, to Irish 
church, ir. 377, 427. 

Cliborn, .... sxi. 431. 

Clifan, granted to Glastonbury, v. 143. 

Clito, father of Tingar, vi 411, 431. 

Cloarcius, in Britain, v. 84. 

Clochair, confirmed to see of Dublin, 
iv. 552. 

Clochar, or Clochor. See Clogher. 

Clogher, church of, iu Tyrone, founded, 
vi. 416, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443); S. 
Kertennus placed over it, vi. 416 ; 
Ermedachus bishop of, vi. 375 ; ex- 
tent of diocese of, vi. 417 ; stripped 
of Ardstraw, and Louth, vi. 417 ; 
also called Luvidensis, iv. 514, or 
Lugundunensis, vi. 417 ; ancient 
distribution of church revenues in, 
xi. 441—444 ; registry of, vi. 417, 
xi. 423, 435, 443 ; a bishop of, at 
issue with Ussher, xv. 156. 

Clodoueus, vi. 170. 

Clonakilty. See Cloughnekilty. 

Clonalvey, parish of, i. Ixv. 

Clonard, ancient see in Meath, vi. 472 ; 
famous school of, vi. 472 ; granted 
by S. Kieran to S. Finian, vi. 
473 ; Eagenius, bishop of, vi. 
384 ; rural deanry ofj i. xcviii ; 
parish of, L xcix. ; manor of, i. liv. 
See Cluainhiorard. 

Clonamey, parish of, i. cii. 

Clonbreney, parish of, i. cxviii. 

Cloucall, alias Forgney, chapel of, i. 
cxiv. 

Clondaley, parish of, i. c. 

Clon-derkan, in the Route, vi 618. 

Clone, or Cloyne, S. Colman of, vi. 
635. 

, or Clonmacnoise, abbots of, vi. 

640. 

Clon-enach in Lsesia, olim Cluain- 
aednach, vi. 533. 

Clonensis episcopatus, (see Clone) vi. 
278; united to Meath, vi. 473; 
Clonense ccenobium, vi. 502. 

Clones. See Cluain Ynish. 

Cloney, chapel of, i. Ixxxiii. 

Clonfad-foran, parish of, L ciii. ; see 
iandj of, i. Ivi 



Clonfert, S. Brendan of, vi. 50 ; con- 
nexion of, with Lancarvan, vi. 50. 

, S. Molua of, vi. 596 (lud. Chr. 

580). 

Clon-finchoil, S. Lugadius of, vi 527. 

Clongell, parish of, i. xciv. 

Clonmacnois, name of, in Provinciile 
Romanum, vi. 602 ; S. Columba's 
prophecy about, vi. 502 ; church of, 
founded, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 544, 
547); body of S. Ninian at, vi200; 
archdeaconry of, i. cxxii. ; alias 
Balliloughloe, deanry of, i cxxii. ; 
parish of, i cxxiii 

Clonmaduff, parish of, i. Ixxxv. 

Clonoaviss, familia of, vi. 5 18. 

Clotworthy, Sir J., enemy to episco- 
pacy, i. 219. 

Cloughnekilty, in Cork, v. 518, 

Clovis. See Clodius and Clilugio. 

Cloyne, see of, disunited from Cork, 
vi 535. 

Cluain, Latibulum, vi. 633. 

Cluain-tednach, or Latibulum hedero- 
sum, S. Fmtan of, vi 633, 692 (Ind. 
Chr. 550). 

Cluain-Broin, S. Eraeria of, vi. 407. 

Cluain-Coner, founded by S. Ninian, 
vi 209, 565 (Ind. Chr. 420). 

Cluain-crema, S. MelJan of, vi 344, 
563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 

Cluain-dachran, near Rahen, S. Mo- 
chua of, vi. 643. 

Cluain-dolcain, confirmed to see of 
Dublin, iv. 652. 

Cluaiuensis, or Cluainmacnois, vi. 625. 

Cluain-eoia, or Clones, S. Tighernach 
of, vi 417 ; S. Maccartin of, vi. 
582 (Ind. Chr. 506); merged in 
Clogher, vi 417 ; called also Clo- 
noaviss, vi 518. 

Cluaincmain, Columbanua of, vi. 344, 
563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 

Cluain-ferta Brendain, or Latibulum 
mirabile Brendani, vi 511; founded 
by S. Brendan, vi. 524. 

Molua, or Latibulum mirabile 

Molua3, in Ophaly, vi 511 ; S. 
Lugadius of, vi 627. 

Cluain-hloraird, or Clonard, vi. 472. 



40 



CLUHAIN-HAIAIRD _ COLMAN. 



CluIialn-lialairJ, or Clonard, vi. 472. 

Cluain-inis, in Loch Erne, S. SincU of, 
^^. 603, 590, 696 (Ind. Chr. 640, 
579;; Culdeesof, vi. 174. 

Cluain-mic-nois, in Westmeath, found- 
ed by S. Ciaran, vi. 625, 473 ; 
anchorite and scribe of, vi. 278 ; 
abbots of, vi. 540, 642. 

Clud, Vallis, vi. 376; river, vi. Ill, 
131, 217. 

Clucnarcha, rede Cluainfcarta, vi. 642. 

Cluida, in Argathelia, vi. 666 (Ind. 
Chr. 425). 

, in Flint, vi. 86. 

Cluinkevy, confiiined to diocese of 
Dublin, iv. 652. 

Cluith, Petra, vi. 122. 

Clunard, or Cluaioard, vi. 522. 

Cluth, or Clyde, river, vi. Ill, 131, 
217. 

Cluverius, Philip, death of, xv. 193. 

Clyde. See Clud, Cluith, Cluth. 

Clydesdale, rejiuted birth-place of S. 
Patrick, xv. 9. 

Cnobheresburg, or Burg Castle, in 
Suffolk, vi. 539, 605 (Ind. Chr. 639). 

Cnut, king of England, iv. 325. 

Cobhani, Lord, xv. 216. 

Cobthach, vi. 237. 

Coel, a quo Colchester, v. 216, 217. 
239. 

Coelan, S. of Nendrum, vi. 622 ; or 
Kelan, Life of, vi. 529. See Cay- 
Ian. 

Coeman, S. of second order, vi. 478, 
690 (Ind. Chr. 540). See Comanus. 

of Enachtruim, vi. 592 (Ind. 

Chr. 650). 

Coemgen, or Kevin, S., vi. 83, 581 
(Ind. Chr. 498) ; i. e. " Pulchrum 
Genitum," vi. 524 ; education of, vi. 
527, 582, 683 (Ind. Chr. 605. 
510); founds Glendaloch, vl. 624, 
625, 595 (Ind. Chr. 510); of second 
order, vi. 478 ; his death, vl. 626, 
603 (Ind. Chr. 618) ; his Life, vi. 
83, 422, 624, 525, 527, 539. 

a common name, vi. 343. 

Ccenobitical life in England, iv. 572. 

Cogiduuus, British king, v. 62. 



Cogitosus, biographer of S. Brigid, iv. 

314,318; gross story in, iv. 318; 

two ancient MSS. of, iv. 314 ; date 

of work, iv. 377. 
Coillus, king of Britain, v. 36; and 

father of Lucius, v. 63, vi. 653 (Ind. 

Chr. 115). 
Comceas, or Conchessa, mother of S. 

Patrick, vi. 379. 
Coins, two Christian, found in Britain, 

V. 68 ; British, in Cotton collection, 

vi. 109 ; Ussher wishes Laud to 

purchase, xv. 527. 
Colbdi, or Colpe, portus, vi. 408. 
Colbroke, town of, v. 182, 
Colchester, or CairColun, v. 82, 216; 

by whom fortified, v. 214, 216; 

olim Colonia, alias Culucitana, bi- 
shop of, at Aries, v. 236, 237. 
Colcus, Albinus' epistle to, iv. 466 ; 

called Colga nepos Dmnectse, iv. 

467; a laborious teacher, iv. 407; 

his death, iv. 467. 
Coldingham, abbey of, notices of, vi. 

513. See Coludi. 
Cole, Elizabeth, alias Aylmer, xvi. 

413. 
Colga, nepos Dumectae, same as Colcu, 

iv. 467. 
Colidei, or Coelibes, called also Culdei 

and Calicolae, in Enhly or Bardsey, 

vt 173; in the larger churches of 

Ulster, as Armagh, Cluan Ynish, 

vi. 174. 
CoUationes of Ca3sian, v. 360, 361. 
Collator, a term used by Prosper, v. 

418. 
College, Trinity. See Dublin. 
Cdlenros, or Culros, on Frith of Forth, 

vi. 224, 584 (Ind. Chr. 514). 
Collins, Dr. Samuel, xvi. 347. 
Collis Eli, or Cruachan Aichle, vi. 449. 
Collyridianp, doctrines of, iii. 447, 

608. 
Colman, S. of Cill-ruaid, vi. 346, 505 

(Ind. Chr. 412). 
, S. of Dair-mor, vi. 529, 595 

(Ind. Chr. 570). 

, S., bishop of Dromore, vi. 529, 

584 (Ind. Chr. 516) ; liis education, 



COLMAN — COLUMBA. 



41 



Colman — continued, 
vi. 529 ; founds Dromore, vi. S92 
(Ind. Chr. 550) ; Ufe of, vi. 529. 

, S., bishop of Glendaloch, vi. 

536 ; his death, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 
660). 
S. of Lindisfarne, v. 100 ; suc- 
ceeds Finan as bishop, vi. 221, 607 
(Ind. Chr., 661); bishop of York, 
iv. 314, 315 ; controversy with Wil- 
frid, vi 535 ; his arguments, iv. 
341, 345, vL 498, 507 ; unwilling 
to yield, iv. 347 ; leaves Lindisfarne, 
vi. 535, and York, iv. 355 ; leads 
a number of followers to Scotia, iv. 
347 ; from Lindisfarne and Ripon, 
iv. 355 ; Fridegodus' lines on, iv. 
355 J settles in Inis-bofinde, vL 
635; founds Mayo, iv. 304, vi. 
635, 608 (Ind. Chr. 665) ; death 
of, \-i. 608 (Ind. Chr. 665, 675). 

, S., presbyter, baptizes S. Declan, 

vL 333, 334, 659 (Ind. Chr. 347). 

, S., disciple of S. Declan, vi. 

335, 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). 

, S., of second order, vi. 478. 

, S., bishop, of third order, vL 

479. 

, S., presbyter, of third order, vi. 

479, 483. 

, S., preceptor of S. Finian, vi. 

522, 581 (Ind. Chr. 500). 

, S., appears to Brendan, iv. 

268. 

, Cass, abbot of Clonmacnoise, vL 

540, 608 (Ind. Chr., 665). 

, Dearg, or Kubeus, vi. 532. 

Dubhcuilina, vi. 530, 595 (Ind. 

Chr. 670). 

, filius Chain, or Mocholinog, vi. 

535. 

, bishop, son of Cuidel-dnbh, vi. 

636. 

Elo, or Eala, S., his history, vi. 

630, 693 (Ind. Chr. 660); founds 
church of Lann-elo, vi. 476, 531, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 580) ; his church of 
Mucmor, vi. 575 (Ind. Chr. 456) ; 
his festival and death, vi. 531, 602 
(Ind. Chr, 610); S. Patrick's pro- 



Colman — continued. 

phecy concerning, vi. 430; Coeman, 
preceptor of, vi. 533 ; confounded 
with Colman, vi. 529 ; his acts, vi. 
469, 533. 

son of Enan, vi. 231. 

son of Fiachna, vi. 640, 603 

(Ind. Chr. 620). 

son of Lenin, vi. 535 ; founder 

of Cloyne, vi. 535 ; called also Mo- 
cholmog, son of Gillem, vi. 535, 
607 (Ind. Chr. 660). 

Mor, vi. 565 (Ind. Chr. 420) ; 

cured by S. Ibar, vi. 348. 

filius Nemani, rex, vi. 336, 662 

(Ind. Chr. 388). 

Priscus, vi. 221. 

Stellain, S., of Tir-da-glas, vi. 

640, 606 (Ind. Chr. 634). 

Uamach, biographer of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 375. 

, a joint king of Ireland, vi. 615. 

, a very common name, vi. 343. 

Colmi Mons, or Slieve Gullion, vi. 
248, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). 

Colmy's Inche, St., vi. 247. 

Cologn, S. Pantaleonof, v. 379 ; coun- 
cil of, xi. 422. See Colonia. 

Colonatus, a follower of S. Kilian, vL 
279, 609 (Ind. Chr. 689). 

Coloni Liberi, who, xi. 425. 

Colonia, S. Ursula slain at, vi. 153 ; 
date of occurrence, vi. 160. 

— — of Antoninus, or Colchester, v. 
82 ; Adelfius, bishop of, at council 
of Aries, v. 236. 

Agrippinensis, chnrch of Scoti at, 

vi. 337. 

Colossians, epistle to, xi. 624. 

Colosus, or Coluansa, vi. 246. 

Colp, or portus Colpdi, vi. 408 ; at the 
mouth of the Boyn, vi. 413, 569 
(Ind. Chr. 433); parish of, i. 
Ixviii. 

Coludi, or Coldingham, Adamnan of, 
vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 680, 681). 

Columba, or Columbanus, twenty of 
the name, vi. 229 ; two most re- 
markable, vi. 473, sometimes con- 
founded, vi. 229. 



48 



COLUMDA — COMANUS. 



Columba, or Colum-cille, vi. 228 ; ori- 
gin of the name, vL 228, 229 ; of se- 
cond order of saints, vi. 478 ; parent- 
age of, vi. 230, 586 (Ind. Clir. 622) ; 
pedigree and kindred, vi. 230, 23 1 ; 
disciple of S. Finian, vi. 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 540) ; meets some saints in 
Meath, vi. 530 ; discovers S. Pa- 
trick's sepulchre, vi. 450 ; alleged 
sojourn at Glastonbury, vi. 464; 
excites war against king Dermot, 
vi. 467, 593 (Ind. Chr. 561); does 
penance with S. Finian, vi. 467, 
468 ; his sentence, vi. 468 ; exile 
enjoined by S. Molaissi, vi. 532 ; 
cause of his leaving Ireland, vi. 
466 ; to avoid Dermot, vi. 236 ; S. 
Brendan directs him to Hy, vi. 240 ; 
condemned by an Irish synod, vi. 
468, 594 (Ind. Chr. 560); date of 
his journey to Hy, vi. 233, 594 (Ind. 
Chr. 563) ; his twelve followers, vi. 
237-239 ; founded one himdred mo- 
nasteries, Dearmach and Hy being 
the chief, vi. 474, 483, 592 (Ind. 
Chr. 546) ; range of his labours, vi. 
247, 594 (Ind. Chr. 563) ; contem- 
porary of S. Kentigern, vi. 228, 
247, 250, 251, 596 (Ind. Chr. 579); 
his observance of Easter, vi. 497; 
his rule, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 546); 
ancient MS. of, vi. 483 ; S. Bene- 
dict's adopted, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 
664) ; tonsure of, changed at Hy, iv. 
355 ; period of his abbacy, vi. 246 ; 
his chronology fixed, vi. 235, 464 ; 
year of his death, iv. 276, 277, vi. 
236, 599 (Ind. Chr. 597) ; doubt 
regarding the day, vi. 236 ; his fes- 
tival changed, vi. 454 ; buried in 
Hy, vi. 252 ; reliques buried in 
Down, vi. 252, doubtful, vi. 451 ; 
invention and translation of, vi. 454, 
455; fabled interment in Glaston- 
bury, vi. 463, 682 (Ind. Chr. 504) ; 
bis letter to S. Gildas, vi. 468 ; his 
reputed Life of S. Patrick, vi. 375 ; 
Bede's observations on him, vi. 228; 
Wilfrid's, iv. 346 ; his Life written 
by CuQimineus and Adamnan, vi. 



Columba — continued. 

229 ; by John of Tinmouth, vi. 231, 
270 ; anonymous Irish Life of, vi. 
687 (Ind. Chr. 522). 

S., son of Crimtliann, of Tirda- 

glas, vi. 533, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540). 

S., bishop of Dunkeld, vi. 608, 

607 (Ind. Chr. 640, 660). 

S., filia Aniti, vi. 169, 171. 

Columbse, S., abbas, vi. 239. 

Columbanus, S., of Luxieu and Bobio, 
vi. 229, 282, 476, 597 (Ind. Chr. 
589), 603 (Ind. Chr. 614) ; men- 
tioned by Laurentius in Bede, iv. 
421 ; takes the Cursus Scotorum 
abroad, vi. 480, 481 ; answer to king 
Sigebert, iv. 300; his date, iv. 377; 
obsequies and commemoration of, iv. 
277 ; SS. Gallus and Magnus at, iv. 
269, 270 ; his poetical compositions, 
iv. 410 ; epistolae rhythmicse, iv. 244, 
409, 410, 412, 414, 416; epistola, de 
Vita, iv. 406, 407 ; MS. of his ho- 
milies, iv. 408 ; penitential of, iv. 
806 ; his rule, iv. 298, 299, 305, 
419, vi 487 ; MS. of, at St. Gall, 
iv. 298, 299 ; adopted by S. Gallus, 
vi. 487 ; various printed editions of, 
vi. 484 ; resembles S. Benedict's, vi, 
484, 485 ; often associated with it, 
vi. 485 ; why, vi. 486 ; his Life by 
Jonas, iv. 359, v. 506, by John of 
Tinmouth, vi. 270. 

another form of the name Col- 
man, vi. 536. 

, an Irish bishop mentioned in 

the Epistola Cleri Komani, iv. 1, 
427. 

, S., of Cluainernain, vi. 344, 563 

(Ind. Chr. 402). 

, filius S. Alexandra, vi. 169. 

Columbienses monachi, vi. 239. 

Colun, river, at Colchester, v. 82, 83. 

Colus, river, v. 182. 

Comainus Breac, his birth, vi. 588 
(Ind. Chr. 529) ; date of, vi. 533 ; 
his death, vi. 603 (Ind. Chr. 615). 

Coraanus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 1 ; of 
second order, vi 478 ; of third order, 
vi 479. 



COMANUS — CONALLUS. 



43 



Comanus, S., of Ferns, date of, vi. 640, 
608 (Ind. Chr. 675). 

Comarba. See Corbe. 

Comes, the term, in hagiology, vi. 405 ; 
comes littoris Saxonici, v. 386 ; or 
vicarius, vii. 28. 

Comfurbach, or Corbe, xL 432. 

Comgallus, or "Faustus," t. 605 ; or 
"Pulchrum Pignns," v. 506, 584 
(Ind. Chr. 516) ; of second order, 
vi. 478 ; S. Patrick's prophecy con- 
cerning, vi. 430, 575 (Ind. Chr. 
456) ; founder of Bangor, v. 253, 
vi. 474 ; date of, vi. 624, 593 (Ind. 
Chr. 559) ; Cell-congaill called after, 
vL 524 ; visits Britain, and founds a 
church in Heth, vi. 524 ; founds 
church of Cambos, v. 506, 596 (Ind. 
Chr. 580) ; attempts to found a 
church in Eechrann, vi. 527 ; con- 
temporary of S. Columba, vi. 233 ; 
death of, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 601) ; 
said to have adopted from Pelagius 
the Egyptian monachism, vL 482 ; 
used the Cursus Scotorum, vi. 481 ; 
sends it abroad by Columbanus, vi. 
480 ; his rule, vi. 483 ; written va- 
riously, Comgallus, Congellus, Co- 
mogillus ; his Life, vi. 233, 475, 
527, XV. 16. 

Comin, or Baithene, vi. 237, 533. 

Commagil, or Commedil, British king, 
vi. 91 

Commandments, the Ten, duties of, xi. 
214, 215 ; perversion of first by the 
Romanists, iii. 474 ; second omitted, 
ii 446 ; story of Ussher's eleventh, i. 
280, 281. 

Commanus, or Cocmanns, S., birth, 
parentage, and education of, vi. 533 ; 
founds Ros-commain, and Enach- 
truim, vi. 532, 533, 640. 

Commemorations of the dead, not con- 
clusive for purgatory, iii. 198-200. 
Commendam of a deanry with an 

archbishoprick, xv. 423. 
Commianus, presbyter of third order, 

vi. 479. 
Commissioners, ecclesiastical, high 
court of, i. 42, xzv. 



Committee for religion, L 229. 

Commonitorum, heresy of, v. 422. 

Common prayer, article of 1566 on, 
i. XX vii. 

Commorus, usurper of Armorica, vi. 
62, 593 (Ind. Chr. 554). 

Communion, holy, in Lord's supper, 
xiii. 194 ; received in both kinds in 
British churches, iv. 279 ; in ono 
kind, contrary to Scripture, iii 15 ; 
introduction of, iii. 11 ; preparation 
for, xiii. 203-205; act of minister 
in, xiii. 205-208 ; administered to 
infants, iii. 28, 29 ; Irish article of 
1566 on, i. xxviii. ; Ussher charged 
with doctrine of real presence, L 
clix. 

church, Ussher's views on, L 

260. 

of saints, ii. 418, 425. 

Como and Camarina, vi. 350. 

Comogillus. See Congallus. 

Comorbanus, meaning of, i. 28. 

Companions, twelve with S. Columba, 
vi. 237-239, 770 ; and seven bishops 
with Fingar, vi. 431. 

Computi Liber ascribed to GUdaa and 
Nennius, iv. 473. 

Comyn, John, first English archbishop 
of Dublin, i. 160, cxxix. 

Conagal, or Comgallus, vi. 249. 

ConalUe Muirtheimbne, vi 163, 248, 
385. 

Conainos filius Failbei, ninth abbot of 
Hy, vi. 285. 

Conaire, disciple of S. Barr, vi. 544. 

Conalleorum Gens, in Louth, vi. 248, 
249 ; terra, vi. 404 (Ind. Chr. 
630). 

Plebs, in Tir Connel, vi. 466. 

Conallus, son of Comgall, vi. 236, 
246, 694 (Ind. Chr. 563). 

, a bishop, vi. 463. 

, a quo Tir-Conaill, vi. 230, 231, 

569 (Ind. Chr. 433). 

Cearnaigh, his date, vi. 285 ; 

legends of, vi. 286, 287. 

son of Niall, vi. 412. 

Deyre, brother of S. Ends, vL 

633. 



44 



C0NALLU8 - CONRAD. 



Conallus, Eubeus, or Dearg, vi. 532, 
672 (Ind. Chr. 449). 

and Cellach, sons of Miclcoba, 

vi. 515, 606 (Ind. Chr. 642). 

Conan Meriadocus, king of Arraorica, 
V. 243, 246, vi. 561 (Ind. Chr. 
383). 

Trecorensis, v. 394. 

Conani Urbs, or Cair Conain, or Co- 
nisburgb, v. 514. 

Conanus, fifth archbishop of Ijondon, 
V. 88. 

son of Failbhe, abbot of Hy, vi. 

610 (Ind. Chr. 704) ; death of, vi. 
610 (Ind. Chr. 710). 

bishop of Sodor, vi. 255, 603 

(Ind. Chr. 622). 

S., vi. 164, 533. 

Conayll Murtheimhne. See Conaille. 

Concenn, S., abbot, iv. 324. 

Conchessa and Calpurnius, in Armo- 
rica, vi. 390, 561 (Ind. Chr. 383). 

Conchessa, or Contablata, or Coin- 
ceas, sister of S. Martin, vi. 379 ; 
mother of S. Patriclt, vi. 375, 560 
(Ind. Clir. 372), a native of Armo- 
rica, vi. 381. 

Conchubernensis episcopus, Ultanus, 
vi. 375 i i. e. ex Connoreorum familia, 
\-i. 534. 

Conchubhair mac Neassse, king of 
Ultonia, vi. 451. 

Conchubranus, biographer of S. Mo- 
ninna, vi. 248, 283, 347 ; errors in, 
vi. 249, 382. 

Conchur, Ri Uladh, vi. 286. 

Concordia, wife of S. Peter, v. 21. 

Concorezenses, a sect of the Cathari, 
ii. 251,252. 

Condbran, a disciple of Dubricius, v. 
810. 

Conde, Prince, xv. 167, xvi. 337. 

Conductio, i. e. " resurrectio," vi. 540. 

Confessio S. Patricii, iv. 294. 

Confession, S. Ambrose's practice re- 
garding, iii. 132 ; auricular, origin 
of, iii. 107, xiii. 221 ; in Irish church, 
i. 185; Romish doctrine of, treated, 
iii. 90-118; private, when intro- 
duced, iii. 109 ; authority of, accord- 



Confession — continued. 

ing to canonists, iii. 116, 117; an- 
cient Irish practice of, iv. 288 ; sa- 
cramental, required by council of 
Trent, iii. 104, 105; first enjoined 
by Innocent III., iii. 114; public, 
abolished, iii. 104, 108. 

Confessionis Pater, vi. 537. 

Confessors, appointment of, iii. 103, 
104. 

Conformity, enforced, xv. 470, 471. 

Congallus, Scotorum rex, v. 473, 479. 

Congame, James, xv. 142. 

Conganus, abbot, urged S. Bernard to 
write the Life of Malachy, iv. 545. 

Congellus, of Bangor, v. 160 ; S. Ber- 
nard's spelling of Comgallus, vi. 
476; Meursius' explanation of, v. 
506 ; identified with Faustus, v. 505, 
506. 

placed by S. Renanus over his 

church in Tir-oen, vi. 339. 

Congersbury, an episcopal see, v. 87, 
vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). SeeKun- 
gresbury. 

Conindrus, and Romulus, bishops of 
Man, vi. 181, 578 (Ind. Chr. 474); 
death of, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498). 

Coningnibh, Cill-Fiaclina near, vi. 543. 

Conis, husband of Darerca, vi. 382. 

Conisburgh, in Yorkshire, olim Cair 
Conan, v. 514, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. 
488). 

Connachti, war with, vi. 347. 

Connanas, bisliop, vi. 518. 

Connaught, S. Patrick's labours in, vi. 
426, 569 (Ind. Chr. 434) ; Annals 
of, vi. 339, 380, 383, 887, 663 
(Ind. Chr. 403). 

Connor, S. Mac Nissi, bishop of, vi. 
529 ; family of, vi. 534. 

Conon, pope, iv. 2, 3. 

Conques, S. Patrick's mother, vi. 379. 

Conrad, the emperor Henry son of, ii. 
109-111. 

IV., emperor, xii. 340. 

Murpurgensis, an inquisitor, ii. 

371. 

a Monte Puellarum, vi. 2G9. 

Portuensis Episcopus, ii. 386. 



CONRAN — CONTRITION. 



45 



Conran, Scotoram res, v. 480. 

Conrey, chapel of, i. cxvi. 

Conri Mocucein, \i. 231. 

Conscience, state of, xi. 206. 

Consolati, a class of Albigenses, ii 272. 

Constance, council of, struggle for pre- 
cedence at, T. 215 ; plea of English, 
iv. 3G7-370, T. 38; MS. describ- 
ing, iv. 370, V. 38. 

Constans, father of Constantine, vi. 
178, 564 (Ind. Chr. 411). 

son of Constantins, v. 427 ; ex 

monacho Caesar factas, v. 427, vi. 
664 (Ind. Chr. 411). 

Constantii Urbs, or Cair Custeint, v. 82. 

Constantinople, councils of, vii. 37, xii. 
391, vii. 25, ii. 40, vii. 38 ; creed 
of, vii. 322, 323 ; had two bishops, v. 
345 ; infected with Semipelagianism, 
vi. 1 ; authority of, on Easter, claimed 
by British churches, iv. 356 ; and 
Kome, relative ranks of bishops of, 
ii. 65, 66 ; precedence of bishop of, 
vii. 37, 38. 

Constantinus, native of Britain, v. 212, 
233, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 273) ; legend 
of his baptism, v. 223 ; place claimed 
as his Christian birthplace, v. 225- 
233 ; discussion of question, v. 113, 
214—219; commences his reign in 
Britain, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 306) ; 
declared Augustus, vi. 558 (Ind. 
Chr. 307) ; his use of the Scriptures, 
xii. 174 ; confirms peace to the 
church, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 312) ; 
assumed external government of 
church, xi. 288, 289 ; corruptions 
multiplied after, ii. 30 ; forged grant 
of, to see of Rome, ii. 66, iv. 364, 
377, XV. 42 ; death of, vi. 559 (Ind. 
Chr. 337). 

■ son of Constantine the Great, vi. 

318; tomb of, at Carnarvon, v. 82, 83. 

son of Cador, vi. 56, 57, 591 

(Ind. Chr. 542). 

son of Cinaeda, vi. 263. 

III., son ofEthus, vi. 197, 264. 

son of Fergus, vi. 256, 602 (Ind. 

Chr. 610). 

king of Scotland, vi. 211. 



Constantinus, bishop of Quldalua or 
Killalo, iv. 553. 

British king, v. 420 ; brother of 

Aldroenus, v. 89, vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. 
411). 

tyrannns, vi. 128, 129, 469. 

of Cornwall, a follower of S. Co- 

lumba, vi. 237, 597 (Ind. Chr. 588); 
labours of, in Cantyre, vL 597 (Ind. 
Chr. 590). 

king of Wales, retires to Ireland, 

vi. 60. 

attacked by song of Modred, vi. 

68, 60. 

founder of Worcester, v. 84. 

Constantius discountenances Pelagian- 
Um, V. 347, 348. 

the Arian, Athanasius' prayer 

for, xi. 290. 

Chloras, emperor, v. 208, vi. 

658 (Ind. Chr. 304, 306). 

a bishop, at Arausica, vi. 25. 

Philosophus, iv. 486. 

of Lyons, biographer of S. Ger- 

manus, v. 373-376, vi. 667 (Ind. 
Chr. 430) ; date of, v. 438 ; difficulty 
in his account of the AUeluiatic bat- 
tle, V. 385. 

Constitution, English, form of, xi. 278, 
279. 

Constitutions, apostolic, not the ^i- 
Saxai avoaroXdiv, vii. 139, 140; 
Jerom's alleged translation of, vii. 
141 ; judgments of writers on, vii. 
141-143 ; not cited by Epiphanius, 
vii. 144-151 ; not as old as 250, vii. 
152, 155-162 ; interpolated, vii. 164, 
174-196 ; quotations in, vii. 165- 
1 70 ; extravagant advocacy of epis- 
copal dignity, vii. 163-173; con- 
formity with other pseudo writings, 
vii. 185-196, 205-213; forged by 
heretics, vii. 214; objectionable pas- 
sages in, \'ii. 215 ; sentence of coun- 
cils regarding, vii. 216, 217 ; charge- 
able witii Arianism, vii. 220-222; 
other defects, vii. 223-227. 

Constitutions of Clarendon, ii. 207. 

Contacium, what, xii. 336. 

Contrition and attrition, iii. I57, 



46 



CONTROVERSIES — CORNELIUS. 



Controversies, snpreme judge in, xiv. 

41—46 ; preleclion on, xiv. 47—55. 
Controversy, names of individuals sup- 
pressed or feigned in, v. 283, 289. 

CoQus, husband of Darerca, vi. 668 
(Ind. Chr. 432). 

Convallanus, vi. 221, 222. 

Convallus, or Connallus, vi. 246, 247. 

Converbius. See Corbe. 

Conversion, importance of, xiii. 7 ; li- 
mitations of, xiii. 9-30 ; Ussher's 
use of the term, i. 276, 286. 

Convocation of Irish church in 1615, 
i. 38 ; informalities of, i. 39 ; argu- 
ments for previous want of, i. 40, 
41 ; account of, i. 43. 

in 1634, acts of, i. 165-177; 

dean Lesley prolocutor, i. 166 ; 
grants eight subsidies, i. 167 ; its 
praise of Wentworth, i, 168; diffe- 
rent relations of its proceedings, i. 
170 ; deals with the canons, i. 170 ; 
canon added by Strafford, i. 172; 
Bishop Vesey's account of, i. 173 ; 
Bramhall's offices at, i. 177. 

Conway, Lord, devoted to theological 
studies, xvi. 576, 593 ; letters of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 575, 593. 

Sir Fulke, death of, xvi. 416. 

Conwey, source of, in mount Eryri, iv. 
662. 

Cook, Alexander, letters of, to Ussher, 
XV. 80, 356 ; mentioned, xv. 65, 
70, 73; xvi. 35, 315, 319, 320. 

, . . . . , chancellor of Kilmore, i. 

116; inhibited by Bedell, xv. 468, 
459, 463, 466-468, 474. 

, Sir Edward, xvi. 336. 

, Sir Francis, xv. 574. 

, Mr., of Gouran, xv. 162. 

Cookestowne, parish of, i. Ixxii. 

Coote, Sir C, Ussher's reply to, i. 
236, 248 ; mentioned, xv. 373, 
630. 

Cophite Christians, penitential prac- 
tices of, vii. 29. 

Copiata;, vii. 230, 231. 

Coppensteir, iii. 256. 

Copsi, Governor, vi. 262. 

Coque, Professor, xvi. 193. 



Coracle, vi. 140. See Cosroghes, Cnr- 
rach, Curuca. 

Corbe, or Cowarba, first mention of, i. 
28, 29 ; xi. 432 ; possibly same as 
chorepiscopus, xi. 430, 432 ; duties 
of, xi. 431 ; superior to herenach, 
xi. 431, 432 ; Irish form of the 
name, xi. 432 ; latinized by conver- 
bius, xi. 432 ; married, xi. 433, 
434 ; subject to episcopal visitation, 
xi. 435 ; how the lands of, became 
tributary to bishops, xi. 442 ; seques- 
trations of, xi. 428, 435 ; Ussher's 
treatise on, i. 28, when printed, i. 28. 

Corbey, Paschasius Radbert and Ea- 
trannus abbots of, iii. 83 ; privi- 
leges of monastery, vi. 485 ; a MS. 
of Johannes Scotus preserved at, iv. 
112 ; MSS. in, v. 304; Ussher bor- 
rows MSS. from, i. 129. 

Corbonate of Glendaloch, xi. 435. 

Corchanise rex, vi. 171. 

Corculaigde, ubi Clere insula, vi. 336. 

Cordula filia Aniti, vi. 109, 171. 

Corinia or Cornubia, vi. 84. 

Corinth, first bishop of, vii. 53. 

Cork, S. Barr, bishop of, vi. 636, 644, 
604 (Ind. Chr. 680). 

, Richard, Earl of, accumulation 

of church property by, i. 159 ; monu- 
ment of, in St. Patrick's, i. 157, 158 ; 
correspondence regarding, i. 157- 
159, XV. 672; mentioned, xv. 404, 
522, 523, 530, 572, 676, x\n. 
371. 

Cormac mac Culenan, his Psalter of 
Cashel, vi. 437. 

Nepos Lethani, vi. 628 ; called 

the Navigator, vi. 628, 529, 69G 
(Ind. Chr. 580) ; of second order of 
saints, vi. 478. 

, of Clonfiuchoil, vi. 596 (Ind. 

Chr. 580). 

, a successor of S. Patrick, vi. 

437, 678 (Ind. Chr. 482), 681 (Ind. 
Chr. 497). 

, the transcriber of Gildas' works, 

vi. 54. 

Cornelius, or Conchur, vi. 286. 

Hibemicns, his History, xv. 4. 



CORNHILL — CREED. 



47 



Cornhill. See Cornhulle. 

Comhulle, St. Peter's of, London, v. 
88, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). 

Comubia. See Cornwall. 

Comugallia, or British Annorica, v. 
109, 48G; or Cornwall, vi. 77, 81. 

Cornwall, S. Kieran or Piran, buried 
in, vi. 336, 345 ; the Britons retreat 
into, vi. 93 ; resists the Saxons, v. 
450 ; visited by S. Patrick, vi 402 ; 
Cador, a prince of, vi. 56, 57 ; 
Gereimius, king of, vi. 79, or Gerun- 
tins, vi. 489 ; Melianus, king of, v. 
517; Theodoric, king of, vi. 431; 
IIcul, a port of, vi. 431 ; S. Fingar 
slain in, vi. 431 ; Aldhelm's epistle 
to the king of, vi. 490, 497. 

Corpus Christi, what, iv. 183. 

Corssendonekan MS. containing Ele- 
giaca S. Livini, iv. 425. 

Corticiana Provincia in England, v. 
393. 

Cosma of Tours, where S. Berengariua 
lived, ii. 226, 227. 

Cosroghes, or Coracles, vi. 140. 

Cossin, Patrick, xv. 559. 

Coterelli, who, ii. 336. 

Cothirthiac, an appellation of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 387. 

Cotonius, a British king, v. 484, 485. 

Cottereanx, or Coterelli, ii. 336. 

Cotton, John, letter of, to Ussher, xv. 
330 ; silenced, xvi. 371. 

, Sir Robert, Ussher's introduction 

to, i. 25 ; Ussher's present to, i. 90, 
XV. 380 ; his famous MS. library, 
ii. 51, iii. 24, 313, iv. 274, v. 6, xii. 
280; lends MSS. to Ussher, xv. 171, 
274, 283 ; his settlement about his 
library, xv. 173, 176, 233, xiv. 351, 
430; MSS. of, referred to, iii. 112, 
iv. 376, 444, 452, 467, 473 ; certain 
MSS. intended for Dublin library, 
XV. 18, 68 ; his troubles, xv. 454, 
455, xvi. 512; his letters to Ussh- 
er, XV. 171; Ussher to, xv. 276, 
283, 428; mentioned, xv. 63, 187, 
19.3, 204, 229, 239, 270, 274, 290, 
291, 302, 340, 432, 461, 520, xvi. 
384, 427, 428, 505, 515. 



Cotton, Sir Thomas, xvi. 601. 

, Mr., xxi. 316, 319. 

Council of Carthage condemns Pela- 
gtns, iii. 525. 

of Pisa, English claim precedence 

in, v. 38. 

Councils held by S. Patrick every year, 
vi. 434 ; persons who attended the 
Welsh, v. 541 ; general, Irish arti- 
cle of 1615 on, I. xlvi. ; various col- 
lections of, for editions, xv. 54. 

Courts, Papal, usurpations of, xv. 471 ; 
in Dublin, at Blackfriars, xv. 12. 

Cowladcghran, chapel of, i. cvii. 

Crabbe, his corruptions of the councils, 
iii. 471. 

Crackenthorp, Dr. Richard, a friend of 
Ussher, xv. 223 ; his Defensio, xv. 
269 ; his death, xv. 227. 

Craggs, Mr. J., to Ussher, xvi. 542. 

Crane, John, xv. 268. 

Crashaw, William, letters to Ussher, 
XV. 115, xvi. 409 ; mentioned, xv. 
62, 65, 68, 70, 283. 

Crassus, pillages the temple, x. 131; 
X. 116. 

Crathlintns, king of Scotland, vi. 177- 
179, 316. 

Creaghe, Bishop, his death, i. 35. 

Creation, computation of date of, viii. 
6, 7, xi. 489, 490 ; a secret to hea- 
thens, viii. 1 ; and providence, Irish 
article on, i. xxxvi. 

Crec, or Creia, river, v. 474. 

Credanus, vi. 84, 592 (Ind. Chr. 584). 

Crede Mihi, an old register of the see 
of Dublin, iv. 554. 

Credentes, aclassof Albigenses, ii. 266, 
273. 

Creed, Alexandrian, vii. 310. 

Antiochian, vii. 312, 313. 

Apostles', original brevity of, ii. 

486; in what sense so called, vii. 
314, 315 ; early authorities for its 
use, vii. 315 ; styled eitrayioyiKbc 
\6yog, xiv. 34; early opinions on, 
xiv. 35, 35. 

of Alius, vii 310. 

of S. Athanasius, interpolated by 

Greeks; vii. 328-331, 333 ; ancient 



48 



CREED — CRUACHAN-AICHLI. 



Creed — continued. 
MSS. of, vii. 301 ; authority of, ac- 
cording to Liber Hymnorum, vii. 
300. 

Constantinopolitan, additions of, 

vii. 322, 323 ; superflaou3 passages 
of, vii. 324. 

—^ of Jerusalem, vii. 309. 

Nicene, wliat, iii. 342 ; recited at 

Nice, iil. 310; attempts of tlieArians 
to alter, vii. 311 ; given by Epiplia- 
nius, vii. 313 ; called Apostles' Creed, 
vii. 314 ; recited at communion, vii. 
814, 315 ; confirmed by councils of 
Constantinople, vii. 317, 318, 319 j 
additions to, xiv. 36 ; procession of 
the Holy Ghost in, vii. 324. 

Roman, very brief, vii. 303-305; 

carefully guarded, vii. 307 ; after- 
insertions in, vii. 308 ; Ussher's Dia- 
triba de Romano Symbolo, i. 250, 
vii. 297-342; the descent into hell, 
of, iii. 312. 

Spanish, vii. 306. 

Creeds, various forms and copies of, 
iii. 311-314. 

two classes of, in the East, vii. 

308, 309. 

in Athelstan's Psalter, vii. 304, 

305. 

— In Gregory's Psalter, vii. 308. 

recited at baptism in East and 

West, ii. 485-487. 

, Irish article of 1615, on, i. xxxv. 

Ger. John Tossius on, i. 250 ; 

fresh light thrown by Ussher on, i. 
250, 251. 

Creganford, battle of, v. 474, vi. 575 
(Ind. Chr. 457). 

Creiford. See Creganford. 

Crossly, Dean, his Exomologesis, xvi. 
129. 

Cressy, Hugh, xvi. 90, 131, 170. 

Crete, early bishops in, vii. 66. 

Crew, . . . ., XV. 94, xvi. 395. 

Crian, Mr., xv. 471, 533, 536. 

Crich Cualann, where S. Patrick 
landed, vi. 405, 668 (Ind. Chr. 
432). 

Crilicstowne, parish of, i. Ixxii. 



Crimthannus, king of Leinster, vi. 678 
(Ind. Chr. 483). 

Critobulus, a name of Pelagius, v. 
289. 

Critopulus Metrophanes, xvi. 397. 

Cromanus, a Scotic bishop, iv. 1, 
427. 

— — a'Scotic presbyter, iv. 427. 

Cromwell, Oliver, his persecution of 
Episcopalians, i. 273 ; brealts his 
word with Ussher, i. 274 ; favours 
a few Episcopal clergy, i. 271 ; ar- 
bitrary conduct of, i. 303 ; Ussher's 
opinion of his usurpation, i. 266 ; 
design of, in giving Ussher a public 
funeral, i. 277; intended donation 
of, to Queen's College, Oxford, xvi. 
268, 585. 

Cronanus, son of Odran, of Sean Ross, 
and Ros-cre, vi. 541, 600 (Ind. Chr. 
599); Life of, vi. 541. 

son of Silni, vi. 641, 608 (Ind. 

Chr. 665). 

, presbyter, baptizes S. Kevin, vi. 

581 (Ind. Chr. 498). 

, presbyter of third order, vi. 479, 

450. 

, king of Eliach, vi. 333. 

Crook, Sir George, xv. 211. 

, John, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

250 ; mentioned, xvi. 564, 578. 

Crophorus, vi. 170. 

Cross, taken against the Albigenses, ii. 
344, 345 ; carriage of, controversy 
about the, i. cxxx.-cxxxii. ; only 
allowed to arclibishops invested with 
pall, iv. 530. 

Crossenderry, chapel of, i. cvii. 

Crown, the, authority of, in Irish arti- 
cle of 1566, i. xxvi. : usurpations of, 
i. 198, 199 ; intrusions of, on Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 88, 101, 151. 

Croxton, Mr., i. 185. 

Croy, Mr., xvi. 194. 

Croyland, charter of, vi. 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 793). 

Crozicr presented to bishop by Idng at 
consecration, vi. 78 ; sharp end of, 
vi. 426. 

Cruachan-aichli, mountain of, vi. 449. 



CKUCHAN — CUMMIANUS. 



4,9 



Cruchan Phadruig, i. e. Tumulus Pa- 

tricii, olim Cruachan Alchli, vi. 449. 
Crnanstown, chapel of, i. cvii. 
Crucestowne, parish of, i. Ixxxviii. 
Cruciculse, iv. 459. 
Cruciferi, or Crucigeri, order of, ii. 

287. 
Crucifixion, ignominy of, xiii. 151, 

152 ; interdicted, xiii, 153 ; nature 

of, xiii. 154, 155. 
Crucigeri, or Cruciferi, ii. 286, 287. 
Cruc-ochidieint, i. e. Cumulus Occi- 

dentalis, v. 242. 
Cruimthir Collait, vi. 375. 
Cmintain, terra, vi. 336. 
Cruith, 'color,' whence Cruithneacb, 

vi. 103. 
Cmithneach, or Picts, vi. 103. 
Craithnii. See Cruithneacb, Crutheni, 

Crutbnii. 
Crumpe, Henry, of Baltinglass, iv. 

285 ; opposed by the bishop of 

Meath, iv. 285 ; atlaclss mendicant 

friars, iv. 303 ; MS. of, iv. 303. 
Crusades against heretics sanctioned, 

ii. 286 ; against Albigenses, iL 362; 

against Raymond of Toulouse, ii. 

392. 
Cruthenornm regio, uW Mons Mis, vi. 

389, 406,407. 
Cruthinius, Aidus Niger, vi. 594 (Ind. 

Chr. 565); Eochodius Laib, vi. 594 

(Ind. Chr. 563). 
Crutlineus, alleged ancestor of the 

Cruithneacb, vi. 103, 104. 
Crutlinii distinguished from Picts, vi. 

105. 
Cualann, Crich, where was Inver Deae, 

vi. 405 i 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 
Cuanach, cited in Annals of Ulster, 

vi. 531. 
Cubbicli, Mr., xv. 72, xvi. 322. 
Cuboin, Milcon mac, vi. 387. 
Cudworth, Ralph, lo Ussher, xvi. 346; 

mentioned, xvi. 175. 

, promise of, xvi. 175- 

Cuillus, or Howel, vi 217. 

Cuil-uisci, vi. 231. 

Cuiminne, sUter of S. Coluraba, vi. 

231. 

VOL. XVII. 



Cuithechar, Cealltar son of, vi. 451. 
Culdei, i. e. Cultores Dei, vi. 173, 177, 
656 (Ind. Chr. 263); vi. 558 (Ind. 
Chr. 314); cause and date of their 
introduction into Scotland, vi. 177; 
S. Serf, one of, elected bishop, vi. 
213 ; S. Nicholaus, of, vi. 175 ; prior 
of, rule for, vi. 174 ; rights of, in 
Scotland, transferred to St. An- 
drew's, vi. 197 ; of St. Andrew's, 
vi. 198 ; superseded by regular ca- 
nons, vi. 198 ; Buchanan's account 
of, vi. 174; Dempster's, vi. 173; 
Boetliius', vi. 354 ; of Man, vi. 183. 
See Colidei. 
Culedreibne, battle of, vi. 236, 468, 
693 (Ind. Chr. 561); situate on the 
confines of Ulster and Connaught, 
vi. 532. 
Culeneus, a bishop, vi. 518.' 
CuUen, a fellow of Trinity College, 
Dublin, i. 191, 194, 197, xvi. 
29. 
Culmana, wife of Restitutus, vi. 383. 
Culme, Benjamin, xvi. 350. 
Culmullen, parish of, i. Ixxvi. 
Culros. See Collenros. 
Culucitana civitas, or Colchester, v. 

237. 
Culverwell, Mr., xii. 563, 666 ; Ussh- 
er's judgment on, xvi. 356 ; men- 
tioned, xvi. 320, 332, 337, 404. 
Cumber, a Cumbrian, vi. 83. 
Cumberland, and Cumbri, vi. 107. 
Cumbri, olim Cambri, vi. 204, 263 ; 

territory and Icings of, vi. 204. 
Cumbria, Bemicii in, vi. 227. 
Cumin, John, archbishop of Dublin, 

iv. 654. 
Cumineus Albus, hia Life of S. Co- 

lumba, vi. 265. 
Cummenius, abbot of Clonmacnoise, 

vi. 640, 608 (Ind. Chr. 665). 
Cnmmiauus, date of, iv. 378 ; his learn- 
ing, iv. 432-440 ; lodged at Rome 
with men of various nations, iv. 
443; his Whited Wall, iv. 344; 
Epistola ad Segienum, iv. 337-340, 
vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 634), MS. of, 
iv. 337, 339. 



60 



CUMMIANUS — DAIGREUS. 



Cumniianas Albus, his Life of S. Co- 

luraba, vi. 229, 256, 607 (Ind. Chr. 

657) ; death of, vL 608 (Ind. Chr. 

660). 
Cumminus Fada, son of Fiachna, vi. 

598 (Ind. Chr. 592) ; hymn by, vi. 

544, 607 (Ind. Chr. 662). 
Cumscofiy, [rede Enniscoffy], or En- 

niscoye, parish of, i. cviii. 
Cuneglas, Gildaa's censure of, vi. 62, 

63, 594 (Ind. Chr. 664). 
Cangar, an eremite, v. 539, 540, vi. 

578 (Ind. Clir. 474). 
Cungresbury, in Somersetshire, deriva- 
tion of name, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 

474) ; episcopal see of, transferred 

to Wells, V. 640. 
Cuningeburg, or Cair Conan, v. 514. 
Cuolenorum regio, vi. 405, 668, (Ind. 

Chr. 432). 
Curdocuus, disciple of Dabricius, v. 

510. 
Cureton, Rev. William, researches of, 

on Ignatian epistles, i. 236. 
Curia, province of, v. 165. 
CurisB, quatnor, of monasteries, v. 641. 

, in Germany, v. 163. 

Curiel, Alplionsus, iv. 373. 
Curland, in Livonia, iv. 566; con- 
quered by king Arthur, vi. 34. 
Currach, navis pellea, vi. 181. See 

Coracle, Curuca. 
Curse, pronounced against a people, vi 

51. 
Cnrsus G alliens, brought into Britain, 

V. 394. 
— Scotorum, iv. 274, vi. 480. 
Curuca, or Coracle, vi. 140. 
Cusanus, cardinal, iii. 196. 
Cuthbert, S., an Irishman, iv. 244; 

alleged education of, at Dunkeld, vi. 

257, 606 (Ind. Clir. 640) ; eucharistic 

commemoration of, vi. 269 ; banishes 

■women, vi. 613, 609 (Ind. Chr. 

686) ; his church in Grene-cyric, vi. 

513 ; ordained bishop, vi. 609 (Ind. 

Chr. 686) ; his dying injunction, iv. 

360; rule in his Pictish churches, 

vi. 612 J biographies of, vi. 248, 

812. 



Cnthwine, vi. 90, 91, 697 (Ind. Chf. 

584). 
Cwatbricge. (See Cantbrigia), v. 889. 
Cybsdan, father of Budic, vi. 81. 
Cycles, various paschal, iv. 440, vi. 

492-494, 567 (Ind. Chr. 298), 564 

(Ind. Chr. 410), 561, 577, 692, 605 

(Ind. Chr. 382, 466, 560, 631). 
Cyll-dara, i. e. cella quercus, or robo- 

ris, vi. 163. 
Cynmur, a contempory of S. Teilo, vl. 

80. 
Cypriani, two, confounded, vi. 470. 
Cyprianus, S., charge against Nova- 

tian, vii. 64 ; subscribes acts of synod 

of Arausio, vi. 26. 

, episcopus Tolonensis, vi. 27. 

Cyprus, ancient ecclesiastical constitu- 
tion of, vii. 67. 
Cyrene, Cyrenenses, ix. 48. 
Cyrenius, same as Quirinius, vi. 602. 
Cyriacus, pope, vi. 156, 157, 161 ; 

versicles of, vi. 164, 166; called 

Donatus, vi. 170. 
Cyril, S., patriarch of Alexandria, v. 

409 ; on the Scriptures, xii. 483. 

, missionary to Slavi, xii. 298. 

Cyrus, name and age of, viii. 188, 

189, 204 ; decree of, for the temple, 

viii. 246 ; death, 227. 
the younger, expedition of, viii. 

361, &c. 
Cyuli, Saxon ships, v. 468. 



Dabonna, S., nephew of S. Patrick, vi. 
383, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

Dachanus, disciple of S. Petroc, vi. 84, 
692 (Ind. Chr. 648). 

Daci subdued, vi. 108, 109, 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 99). 

Daferia, mother of S. Ibar, vi. 336. 

Daganus, bishop, iv. 341 ; mentioned 
in Bede, iv. 421. 

S., takes Molua's rule to Rome, 

vi. 484, 600 (Ind. Clir. 599). 

Daigreus, bishop, ordained by S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 618. 



DAIMENE — DANIEL. 



61 



Daimene, bishop, vi. 518. 
Daimh-inis, i. e. bovis insula, S. Las- 

reanua of, vi. 532, 590 (Ind. Chr. 

540). See Devenish. 
Daire, or Darius, vi. 418. 
— — , son of Finchadh, vi. 418. 

, Regulus Orientalium, vi. 418. 

Daire Chalgaigh, vi. 231 ; i. e. Eo- 

boretum Calgaclii, vi. 592 (Ind. 

Chr. 546). See Daire Clioluimcille. 
Daire Ciiolaimcille, founded, vi. 592 

(Ind. Chr. 546). See Derry-Co- 

lumctlle. 
Dair-maig, i. e. Roboreti Campus, vi. 

231. See Dearmacli. 
Dair-mor, i. e. Nemus Magnum, in 

Eile, vi. 529, 595 (Ind. Chr. 670). 
Dakenclud, vi. 132. 
Dal, signification of the word, vi. 

116. 
Dalanus, an ancestor of S. Cainnech, 

vi. 526. 
Dal-Aradia, Fintan, king of, vi. 347, 

565 (Ind. Chr. 412); Milcho, king 

of, vi. 406 ; S. Patrick sold into, vi. 

385; S. Ailbhe of, vi. 346, 347; 

Benchor and Mucmore in, vL 430 ; 

Mona Jlis in, vi. 389. 
Dalfinus, archiepiscopus Lugdunensis, 

vi. 489, 606 (Ind. Chr. 653). 
Dalgarnacb, in Scotland, vi, 223. 
Dallaeus, John, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 311. 
Dallbronaig, Brocseciia, daughter of, 

vi. 534. 
Dallenalley, chapel of, i. cxvi. 
Dalmatians, vernacular liturgy of, xii. 

365 ; vernacular version of Scrip- 
tures of, xii. 423. 
Dalnardia. See Dalaradia. 
Dahedia. See Dalrieda. 
Dalretb, or Dalrcde, vi 147. 
Dalreudini of Bede, vi. 147 ; origin of 

name, vi. IIG ; also in Britain, vi. 

243, 556 (Ind. Chr. 216). 
Dalrhea, a town of Cunningham, vi. 

147. 
Dalriada, or Dalrieda, two territories 

so called, vi. 147, 578 (Ind. Chr. 

474). 



DaWada, m Ireland, vL 146, 285, 286 ; 
twelve prmces of, vi. 144, 145. 

, m Scotland, vi. 147, 259, 280 ; 

Conallus, king of, vi. 246 ; Alpin, 
son of Eochaidh, king of, vi. 613 
(Ind. Chr. 838) ; Kenneth mac Al- 
pin, king of, \-i. 147, 259, 613 (lud. 
Chr. 838). See Dalreth, Dalreu- 
dini, Dairy. 

Dairy, or Dalrie, Ager regius, vi. 148. 

Dalvietach, in Ultonia, vi. 286, 

Damsetes, a name of Riculph, archbi- 
shop of Mentz, iv. 39. 

Damascenes, prayer of, iii. 134, 135. 

Damascenus, John, the Peter Lombard 
of the Greeks, iii. 79. 

Damh-ynis, or Devenish, vL 417. See 
Daimh-inis. 

Damianus, Peter, negociates the sub- 
jection of Milan to see of Rome, ii. 
111. 

, or Dinan, a messenger to king 

Lucius, V. 74, 75. 

', bishop of York, v. 101. 

Damnonia, Cornwall so called, vi. 56, 
57. 

Danhy, Lord, xv. 431, xvi. 485. 

Dancaster, or Cair Dann, v. 84. 

D'Ancre, Marquis of, assassination of, 
XV. 114. 

Danes, called Gentea, vi. 527 ; date of 
their arrival at Ireland, iv. 566, 
vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 795) ; fleet of, 
defeated by Irish, vi. 277, 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 812); Turgesius, king of, re- 
duces Ireland, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 
818) ; condition of religion under, vi. 
479 ; literature revived in Ireland 
after, iv. 395 ; put S. Ositha to 
death, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 675) ; de- 
feated at Sandwich, vi. 258 ; ravage 
Northumbria, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 
794) ; in Scotland, vi. 2C0. 

Daniel, date of the prophet, viii. 184 ; 
Septuagint version of the book of, 
vil 598. 

, bishop of Bangor, in Arvon, v. 

112, 115, 542, vi. 43, 44, 584(In.l. 
Chr. 516); death and burial of, vi. 
691 (Ind. Chr. 544). 



i2 



52 



DANIEL — DEAD. 



Daniel, last bishop of Kungresbury, v. 
87. 

Danistown, parish of, i. bcxr. 

Danus, or Donua, river, v. 514. 

Darcey, Sir Francis, xvi. 333. 

Dardaluclia, S., of Frisingen, vi. 349. 

Dardania, or Mysia Mediterranea, v. 
225. 

Darensis episcopatuB, or Kildare, iv. 
551. 

Darent, or Derweiit, river, v. 472. 

Uarerca, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 381, 
660 (Ind. Chr. 374); otherwise Mo- 
ninna, vi. 382 ; seven sons of, vi. 
383, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432) ; captive 
in Ireland, vi. 385 ; death of, vi. 584 
(Ind. Chr. 518). See Moninna. 

, S., of Cill-sleibhe-Cnilinn. See 

Monenna. 

Daria, S., mother of S. Ursula, vi. 162. 

, S., healed by S. Brigid, vi. 

163. 

Darioc, bishop, vi. 383, 568 (Ind. Chr 
432). 

Darius, reign of, vlii. 241, 247 ; death 
of, viii. 507, 608. 

, or Daire, vi. 418. 

Dartford, or Darentford, v. 472. 

Darwala. See Derwela. 

Daurecalcliaich, or Derrj-, vi. 231. 

Davenant, Dr. Edward, letter of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 76 ; to, from Ussher, 
xvi. 114. 

,bisliop, Ussherintroducedto, i. 29; 

his promotion, XV. 178; his consecra- 
tion, xvi 385 ; his commentary on 
Colossians, xv. 404 ; his sermon 
against Arminianism, xv. 500, xvi. 
512 ; his Determinations, xvi. 521, 
526 , opinion on infant baptism, xv. 
482 ; his lectures, xv. 540, 542 ; 
Ussher's intention to print a posthu- 
mous work of, xvi. 70; mentioned, 
XV. 344, 500, 578, 579, 681, 683, 
xvi. 9, 46. 

Davenport, Chiistopher, a Jesuit, xv. 
487. 

■ , John, xvi. 462. 

David, king, date of his death, viii. 
106. 



David, S., born at Pepidiauc, v. '507, 
vi. 677 (Ind. Chr. 562); his parents, 
V. 507 ; S. Patrick's prophecy con- 
cerning, vi. 432 ; S. Ailbhe's, vi. 
433 ; born thirty years after the ar- 
rival of S. Patrick, vi. 44 ; uncle of 
king Arthur, v. 507, and of S. The- 
liaus, V. 98 ; succeeds Dubricius at 
Caerleon, v. 540, vi. 587 (Ind. Chr. 
522) ; cliosen bishop of Menevia, v. 
104, 111, vi. 520; ordained in Je- 
rusalem, V 541 ; visits Glaston- 
bury, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 629); a 
teacher of second order of the Irish 
saints, vi 478 ; adviser of S. Aidan, 
vi. 536 ; his date, v. 105 ; his 
death, v. 105, 106, vi. 691 (Ind. 
Clir. 644) ; in Menevia, vi. 43 ; his 
festival, vi. 436 ; fabled shrme of, at 
Glastonbury, v. 140, 141, 537; 
biographers of, v. 508, vi. 402, 621. 

, bishop of Clogher, vi. 417, 418. 

, bishop of Menevia, uncle of Gi- 

raldus Cambrensis, iv. 556. 

, a name of Charlemagne, iv. 39. 

Davics, Sir John, xvi. 346, 348. 

, Richard, xvi. 446, 472. 

, Thomas, obtains Oriental MSS. 

for Usslier, i. 89; letters of, to 
Ussher, xv. 220, 226, 28.5, 323, 
364, 376, xvi. 444, 472. 

Davis, Sir John, certificate to, xi. 
432. See Davics, Sir John. 

Dawson, Mr., registrar of Armagh, xv. 
366. 

, Robert, bishop of Clonfert, xv. 

627. 

Dea, river, at Inbher Dea, vi. 405, 
568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

Dead, prayers for, considered, iii. 198- 
277 ; primary intent of, iii. 227, 
228 ; ancient notion about, iv. 269 ; 
connected with doctrine of puj*ga- 
tory, iii. 198, 199 ; attacked by 
Aerius, iii. 258-263, 267; Romish 
practice concerning, different from 
the ancient, iii. 268-269; legends 
in proof of, iv. 268 ; rejected by 
Protestants, iii. 29 ; saluting. Sec, 
xii. 518; raited by S. .\ilblie,vi. 347, 



DE^-FERT — DEMETRIA. 



53 



Dese-fert, Festum Miraculorum, near 
Annagh, vi. 419. 

Dese Portus. See Dea, river. 

Dean, rural, orplebanns, xi. 431. 

Dean, Mr., Bedell'a disputes with, xv. 
532-537. 

Deane, Mr., xv. 487. 

Dearmach, orDurrow, vi. 232 ; foimded 
by S. Columba, vi. 474 ; four miles 
from Linalli, vi. 530. 

Death, what, xiii. 92, &c. ; an enemy, 
xiii. 497. 

Debauchery, Waldenses charged with, 
ii. 176, 177. 

De Burgo, William, Earl of Ulster, 
xL 458. 

Decemman, in North Wales, v. 111. 

Deception, self, dangers of, xiii. 33. 

Decimae, paid, vi. 483. 

Declan, S., of the Nandesi, vi. 332, 
346 ; of royal family, vi. 333 ; his 
parents, vi. 334 ; where born, vi. 
334 ; baptized, vi. 334, 559 (Ind. 
Chr. 347) ; for seven years under 
Dobranus, vi. 334, 335 ; taught to 
read by S. Dymma, vi. 335, 660 
(Ind. Chr. 360) ; precursor of S. 
Patrick, vi. 332; his church, vi. 335, 
428 ; his seven disciples, vi. 343 ; fol- 
lows S. Ailbhe, vi. 343, 562 (Ind. Chr. 
397); at Rome, vi. 343 ; ordained 
and commissioned, vi. 343; meets 
S. Patrick in Italy, vi. 344, 563 ; 
(Ind. Chr. 402) ; followed by son of 
a Roman king, vi. 343 ; converts 
Desii, vi. 346, 427, 563 (Ind. Chr. 
402) ; meets S. Patrick at Cashel, vi. 
427,; at first opposed to S. Patrick, vi. 
355 ; submits to S. Patrick, vi. 572 
(Ind. Chr. 449) ; placed over the 
Nandesi, vi. 427 ; his church at Ard- 
more, vi. 335, 428, 503 (Ind. Chr. 
402); his appearance, vi. 343; an 
archbishop, vi. 333 ; Life of, vi. 232, 
332, 333, 355, 427, 428. 

, S., at Frisingen, iv. 462. 

I^ecreta Pontificum, made by Saxon 

bishops, iv. 351. 
Decretal Epistles, Ussher's examina- 
tion of, i. 27 i origin of, ii. 66 ; pope 



Decretal Epistles — continued- 

Cyriacus mentioned in, vi. 161 ; a 
gloss in, sets the authority of a pope 
over Solomon's, xiv. 26 ; on the use 
of Scripture, xii. 105. 
Decurio, or PovXivrig, v. 43, 44. 
Dedication, Ussher's, of his Brit. Ec. 

Antiq., to Charles I., v. 1-4. 
De Dieu, Ludovicus, friend of Uasher, 
xi. 569 ; Ussher's praise of, xv. 553; 
letters of, toUssher, xvi. 11, 15, 26, 
529 ; of Ussher to, xv. 451, 550, 
662, xvi. 18, 24, 27, 62 ; his praise 
of Ussher's library, xv. 566 ; named, 
xvi. 20, 32. 
De DominLs, Antonio, iii. 513, 514. 
Dedwin, orTheodwin, ninth archbishop 

of London, v. 89. 
Dee, John, his library, xv. 227, 271, 

351. 
Deganwy, vi. 86.. 
Dego, Ercus filius, vi. 410. 
Degsastane, or Degsa Lapis, battle of, 

vi. 254, 601 (lud. Chr. 603). 
Degwi, S., or David, v. 123. 
Deheu, or Dextralis, v. 103. 

Barth, South Wales, v. 103 ; a 

Welsh tribe, v. 98. 

Caledonii, East Caledonia, vi. 

114. 
Deicola, disciple of S. Columbanus, vi. 

58, 603 (Ind. Chr. 620). 
Dei Cultores, or Culdces, vi. 197. 
Deifyr, or Deira, v. 452. 
Dei Gratia, an episcopal style, iv. 60, 
490, 511, 535, 540. 

Misericordia, iv. 611. 

Deira subject to York, v. 79, 93 ; ex- 

tent of, V. 93, 94, 452, 453. 
Deities worshipped in Britain, v. 184, 

185. 
De la Cerda, Ludovicus, xii. 71. 
De Lacy, Hugo, slain at Durrow, vi. 

232 ; charter of, cited, vi. 384. 
De Laune, M., xv. 390. 
Delcinis, church of, in diocese of Dub- 
lin, iv. 652. 
Demetia, extent of kingdom of, vi 48, 

81, 402. 
Demetria, vi. 162. 



64 



DEMETRIAS — DE THOU. 



Demetrias, Jerom's letter to, v. 271, 
272, xii. 478, 479 ; Pelagios' letter 
to, V. 281. 

Demetrius Poliorcetes, acts of, ix. 121. 

Democedcs, a pliysician, viii. 243. 

Dempster, Thomas, exposed by P. Fer- 
rarius, vi. 285 ; called ayioKKsTr- 
rijc, Ti. 285 ; malediccntissimus, iv. 
44C ; his perpetuus stupor, vi. 152 ; 
not to be credited, vi. 271 ; a story 
of, partly false, partly riduculous, and 
partly contradictory, vi. 302 ; his 
mendacious statementa about Ire- 
land, vi. 316; puts Inisbofinde in 
Scotland, vi. 383 ; another case, vi. 
462 ; stupidity regarding Hydesti- 
nati, vi. 240; absurd derivation of 
Eildare, vi. 162 ; perversion of Bede, 
vi. 200 ; ridiculous account of the 
Setons, vi. 294 ; audacity of, v. 
170, 179, 365, 505, vi. 60, 117, 
206, 284, 311, 312; barbarism of, 
vi. 316 ; blunders of, v. 22, 23, 166, 
vi. 127, 128, 183-185, 221, 229, 
251, 319, 349-350, 374, 502, 527, 
665 (Ind. Chr. 418) ; contradiction 
of, vi. 444; credulity of, v. 41, 186; 
dishonesty of, v. 70, 176, 206, vi. 
124, 175, 297, 309; forgeries of, v. 
253, vi. 183, 184, 185, 198, 199, 
213, 238, 271, 292, 314-316, 332 ; 
ignorance of, v. 171, vt 331, 389 ; 
scurrility of, vi. 151. 

Denbigh, Lord. xv. 411. 

Denmark, kingdom of the Gothi, v. 
446. 

Deochoin Sannan, vi. 381, 561 (Ind. 
Chr. 383). 

Deodatus, abbot of Winchester, v. 235, 
236 ; subscribes the acts of Arausio, 
vi. 26; Life of, vi. 486. 

Deoduinus Leodiensis, ii. 229. 

Deorham, vi. 91. 

Depravity, human, xiii. 51. 

Dere S. Columb, see of, vi. 527. 

Derkanensis ecclesia, ubi S. Olcanus, 
vi. 618. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474). 

Derkelan, orDerkan, \i. 145. 

Dermeth, brother of Muirchertach, iv. 
327, 518, 619, 521. 



Dermitias, abbot of Armagh, vi. 421, 
613 (Ind. Chr. 848). 

, filius Kerbayll, accession of, vi. 

592 (Ind. Chr. 544) ; his quarrel 
with S. Columba, vi. 466 ; defeated, 
vL 467, 468, 593 (Ind. Chr. 661) ; 
drives the saint into Britain, vi. 
236, 466 ; date of, vi. 515 ; his as- 
sassination, vi. 594 (Ind. Chr. 
665). 

mac Murchadha, king, iv. 663. 

O'Brien, iv. 518, 519, 621. 

• ' sonof Aedh, vi. 615, 607 (Ind. 

Chr. 658), 008 (Ind. Chr. 665). 

Derry Columcille, vi. 232, 527 ; dio- 
cese of, vi. 417 ; or Rathlowry, vi. 
417; tertiae episcopales in, xi. 443; 
best bishoprick in Ireland, xv. 578 ; 
dean and chapter of, xv. 456 ; Mr. 
Warren of, xvi. 324. See Daire 
Coluimcille. 

Derswoldina, or Holme-hurst, v. 200. 

Deruvianus, of Glastonbury, v. 131. 

Dervach or Durrow, vi. 232. 

Derventis fluvius, v. 453 ; battle of, v. 
471. 

Derwela, or Darwala, mother of S. 
Machutns, vi. 50, 586 (Ind. Chr. 
520). 

Derivent, two rivers of, v. 472. 

Derwianus, v. 130 ; labours of, in Bri- 
tain, vi. 440, 441. 

Descendit ad inferos, meaning of, iii. 
392, 393. 

Deserts, frequented by saints of third 
order, vi. 478. 

Desia. See Nandesi. 

Desiderius, bishop, letter of, to S. Cal- 
lus, iv. 430. 431. 

or Victor, successor of Hilde- 

brand, poisoned, ii. 129. 

Desienses, early introduction of Chris- 
tianity among, vi. 335, 660 (Ind. 
Chr. 364). See Nandesi. 

Desmond, earl of, xi. 458-460 ; old 
countess of, xii. 79. 

Dethidin, i. e. Cura, mother of S. De- 
clan, vi. 334. 

De Thou, or Thuanus, library of, v. 
320. 



DETHRONING - DIONYSIUS. 



56 



Dethroning of princes, Soman doctrine 

of, ii. 452-454. 
DeucalidODium mare, vi. 114. 
Deaterotae, tradition-mongers, iii. 51. 
Devenish, vi. 417. See Daimh-inis., 
vi. 417. 

George, xvi 487. 

Devon, or Dibuenia, in British Duff- 

neynt, v. 636. 
De Voragine, Jacobus, his Italian ver- 
sion of the Scriptures, xii. 342 ; Le- 

genda Aarea of, xii. 516. 
Devotus, S., abbot of Winchester, v. 

154, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 180). 
D'Ewes, Sir Simon, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 49 ; Ussher to, xvL 60, 69 ; 

named, xvi. 147, 231, 555. 
Dewi, or David, S., v. 639. See 

David. 
Dextralis pars Britanniee, meaning of, 

V. 103 ; i. e. auatralis, vi. 187, 667 

(Ind. Chr. 430). See Deheu. 
Diaconi, duties of, iv. 504, 505. 
Dialis, vi. 503. 
Diamore, parish of, i. czviiL 
Diargi Lacus, or Lough Dearg, vi. 

462. 
Diarmata, reign of, vi. 478. 
AiaOijict], zi. 593. 
iuafOopd, iiL 344. 
Dibaldus Borchgravius, v. 482, 483. 
Dibuenia, or Devon, v, 536. 
Dicalidones, vi. 113; derivation of 

word, vi. 114; a section of the Picta, 

vi. 116. 
Dicho, son of Trichem, vi. 405, 406, 

408, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432) ; an early 

convert, vi. 300, 301. 
Dichnil, Hibemus, de Mensura Orbis, 

vi. 275 ; his description of Thule, vL 

429. 
Dichus, Hibernicus sapiens, vi. 553 

(Ind. Chr. 117). 
DicuUus, of Cnobbercsbnrg, vl. 539, 

605 (Ind. Chr. 639). 
^ilaxVt of the apostles, vii. 138; not 

the Apostolical Constitations, vii. 

139. 
Didacas, bishop of Oxford, il. 340, 

341. 



Die-bnrch-te-Britten, or Brittenburg, 
V. 481. 

Diermitius. See Dermitius. 

Dies Irae, hymn, iii. 222. 

Digby, John, Lord, xvi. 383. 

Kenelm, xv. 130, xvL 159, 202, 

472. 

Dihoc, father of S. Kynedus, vi. 46. 

Dilic, Mr., xvi. 315, 319, 320. 

Dilapidations, suits for, xv. 157. 

Dillon, James, converted by Ussher, L 
108; a ward of Ussher, xv. 417, 
419 ; letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 470. 

Lord, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

485. 

Mr., of Killiki, xvi. 470. 

Dimaus, a Scotic bishop, iv. 1. 

Dimma, a bishop, iv. 358. 

Dinan, or Duncan, v. 74, 75. 

Dinas Emyrs, or Promontorium Am- 
brosii, on top of Mount Eryri, iv. 
562. 

Dmdym rnpes, or Tintem, vi. 82. 

Dingerein, a port in Cornwall, vi. 79, 
599 (Ind. Chr. 596). 

Dmgueirin, or Deira, v. 452. 

Dinoot, abbot of Bancor, iv. 351, 352. 

Diocletian, persecution of, v. 170, 174, 
176, 199, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); 
Maximianus Herculeos, an agent of, 
V. 191 ; date of, v. 202, 203. 

Dioecesis or diocese, a civil term, vii. 21, 
28 ; the seven churclies of Asia dio- 
ceses, vii. 60 ; distinction between, 
and episcopatus, iv. 603. 

Diogenes, the emperor, taken by the 
Turks, ii. 122. 

Dionoth, or Deo-notus, prince, vi. 153; 
succeeds Caradoc, vi. 154; governs 
Cornwall, v. 243. 

Dionysius Arcopagita, writings of, first 
mentioned, iv. 485, xii 602-504 ; 
arguments against genuineness of, 
xii. 500, 505 ; indicative of a later 
age, xii. 506-512; style debased, xii. 
613-516; writer imitated style of 
earlier age, xii. 519; in what writ- 
ers mentioned, xii. 499, 519 ; 
Ussher's conclusions about, xii. 617; 
referred to firth cenlory, xii. 620 ; 



56 



DIONYSIUS — DOMNALLUS. 



Dionysius Areopagita — continued, 
ordained bishop, vii. 53; said to 
have preached in Gaul, xii. 516 ; 
Johannes Scotus' account of, iv. 477, 
478, his translation of, xii. 516, iv. 
474, 475 ; Anastasius' critique up- 
on, iv. 484, 487 ; died under Trajan, 
xii. 508 ; dissertation on, xii. 497- 
520,1.310,311. 

bishop of Corinth, xii. 505. 

Exiguus, a guide in arranging the 

canons, i. 27; his paschal cycle, vi. 
492. 
Diormitius, minister of S. Columba, vi. 

237. 
Dioscorus, bishop, statements of,iii. 29, 

30. 
Diospolis, synod of, v. 287, 290, 291 ; 
S. Jerom's description of, v. 294 j 
Pelagius acquitted by, v. 294. 
Dirpatricke, parish of, i. cxxx. 
Dirrowes, parish of, i. cxvi. 
Disartaley, parish of, i. civ, 
Disarte, parish of. i. cxl. 
Disciples, 72, of S. Leonorius, vi. 52. 
Dispensation of monastic vow to a 

prince, ii, 109. 
Dissenters, Ussher's opinion of, i. 259, 

260. 
Dithmarri, Saxon tribe, v. 447, 448. 
Divianus, episcopus Guintonise, vi. 
587 (Ind. Chr. 522) ; rule observed 
by, vi. 482. See Diwanius. 
Divini ruris monasterium, vi. 238. 
Divisions in the church, evils of, ii. 

423. 
Divorce, sentiments of Irish on, iv. 

293. 
Diwanius, bishop of Guintonia, v. 85. 
Dobda, companion of S. Virgilius, iv. 

462. 
Dobranus, relative of S. Declan, vi. 
834 ; takes charge of the saint, vi. 
334. 
Doccuinus, or Cungar, v. 540, vi. 678 
(Ind. Chr. 474). See Docguinus. 
Doccus. See Docus. 
Docguinus, iv. 324. See Doccuinns. 
Docus, a British teacher of Irish saints, 
vi. 478; preceptor of S. Cainnech, 



Docus —con^inwed. 

vi. 520, 690 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; death 
of, vi. 528 (Ind. Chr. 474). 
Docwra, Sir Henry, xv. 136, 196, 

442. 
Dod, Mr., xvi., 320, 331, 333, 334, 

338, 339, 355, 370, 395. 
Dofnald, bishop, iv. 327. 
Dogs, Ussher's present of, to Cardinal 

Kicheheu, i. 223. 
Dol, in Armorica, vi. 79. 
Dola, or Dolomhoir, in Armorica, v. 

96, 486, vi. 435, 677 (Ind. Chr. 

462) ; S. Iltuit died at, vi. 42 j 

Samson of, v. 539, vi. 47, 577, (Ind. 

Chr. 462), COO (Ind. Chr. 599), 

succeeded by Maglorius, vi. 50, 600 

(Ind. Chr. 599) ; throws off subjec- 
tion to bishop of Tours, vi. 48. Sea 

Dolomhoir. 
Dolabella, acts of, x. 234. 
Dolomhoir, in Armorica, vi. 433, 434. 

See Dola. 
Dolis, a city in Armorica, v. 95. 
Domesday, i. e. Domus Dei, v. 35. 
Dominic, S., ii. 291; introduction to 

Innocent III., ii. 291 ; his order of 

inquisitors, ii. 290. 
Dominica, or Domnach, same as Kirk, 

vi. 384. 
Dominici Mons, xv. 15. 
Dominicus S., of Ossory, vi. 522, 589 

(Ind. Chr. 540). 
Dominis, Antonio de. See De Dominis, 

and Spalato. 
Dominus, the title, xvi. 268, iv. 60. 
Domnach, or Dominica, vi. 384. 
Domnach- Arda, church of, vi. 369; or 

Domnach Arte, vi. 368. 
Mor-Maighe-Echnach, vi. 344, 

563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 
Padraig, vi. 413,569 (Ind. Chr. 

433). 
Seachlain, vi. 383, 437, 670, 571 

(Ind. Chr. 439, 448). 
Domnaldiis, Anselm's letter to, iv. 495, 

496; bishop of Armagh, iv. 497, 

515,517, 518, 619. 
Domnallus, a bishop ordained by S. 

Patrick, xi. 518. 



DOMNALLUS — DOWNHAM. 



67 



Domnallas, filios Aidi, vi. 255, 515, 
vi. 544, 604 (Ind. Chr. 628) ; slain, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 642). 

mac Ailpin, vi. 262. 

mac Ere, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. Chr. 

663). 

Brec, vi. 255, 604 (Ind. Chr. 

627); slain, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 
642). 

rex, vi. 479. 

Domnizo, presbyter, his Vita Mathil- 
dis, ii. 148, 150. 

Domnonensis patria, vi. 78. 

Dompnanus, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 548). 
See Adamnanus. 

Dompnonia, or Devon, r. 137. 

Domuel, father of S. Kieran, vi. 336. 

Donagh, or Donat, iv. 517. 

Donaldns filius Aidi, vi. 544; king, vi. 
149; first Christian prince in Ire- 
land, vi. 150, 151, 

alleged Scotch king, vi. 555, 556 

(Ind. Chr. 200, 216). 

son of Tade, sent as regent of 

Western Isles, iv. 521, 522. 

■ Dabh-dainaigh, vi. 423. 

Donamore, parish of, i. Ixxi. 

, i. xcvi. 

Donapatricke, parish of, L Ixxxix. 

Donat, or Dungos, bishop of Dublin, 
iv. 517. 

Donates, St., Ussher's sojourn at, i. 243. 

Donatianus, an African bishop, v. 343. 

Donatists, S. Augustin's reply to, iii. 
33; censure of, iii. 168, 169; re- 
striction of Scripture, xii. 476. 

Donatus, S. , brother of S. Cataldus, vi. 
308 ; bishop of Lupia, vi. 308, 553 
(Ind. Chr. 152). 

king of Urgallia, iv. 539. 

or Cyriacus, vi 170. 

bishop of Dublin, iv. 327 ; An- 

selm's letter to, iv. 515-517 ; uncle 
of bishop Samnel, iv. 530 ; conse- 
cration of, iv. 531 , subject to see of 
Canterbury, iv. 5G4. 

Donboyne, parish of, i. Ixix. 

Dondalck, vi. 502. 

Doncstowne, parish of, i. Ixxvi. 

Donia, or Danrnarc, v. 457. 



Donne, John, xvi. 345. 

or Dunne, Sir Daniel, xv. 139. 

Donmowe, parish of, i. xciv. 

Donowre, parish of, i. Ixvii. 

Donsany, parish of, i. Ixxiii. 

Dorcester, or Cair Dauri, v. 86. 

Dorchester, Lord, xv. 445. 

Dorington, daring conduct of, xv. 455. 

Dorislaw, Dr., lectures of, at Cam- 
bridge, XV. 402, 403. 

Donnceastre. See Dornford. 

Doruford, or Cair Dorm, v. 86. 

Demi, in Sutherland, vi. 149. 

Dorobernia, or Canterbury, v. 87, 88, 
90 ; derivation of name, v. 117. 

Dorodrepana used by the Scot!, vi, 
141. 

Dorsum Albaniae, vi. 260, 280. 

Britannicum, vi. 115, 245, 280, 

628 ; family of lae driven beyond, 
vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 717). 

Thomaj, Emcnus of, vi. 541, 605 

(Ind. Chr. 635). 

Dort, a tract by Ussher submitted to 
synod of, i. 304 ; account of, xv. 
143-145 ; respect of synod for the 
church of England's confession, xv. 
145. 

Dositheus, the Samaritan, vii. 604, 
605. 

Douay divines, their rules of expurga- 
tion, iii, 25. 

Doums, monastery of, vi. 474. 

Dousa, v. 483. 

Dovenach-Sakelin, or Dunshaughlin, 
vi. 384, 

Dovenaldus, son of Eugenios, vi. 255, 

Doveria, church of, built by king Lu- 
cius, V. 157, vi.555 (Ind. Chr. 187). 

Down, or Dun-leath-glay8.se, vi. 450, 
burial-place of S. Patrick, etc. vi. 
450; of S. Brigid, vi. 465 ; S. Ma- 
lachi, bishop of, vi. 480 ; Malachi 
II., bishop of, vi. 452. 

Downes, Andrew, xv. 282, xvi. 177, 

, Thomas, xvi. 47, 52, 535. 

Downfernilin, abbey of, vi. 242. 

Downfaam, bishop George, his sermon, 
i. 76; his book on grace, i. 129, 
130, XV. 538, 540, 543, 682 ; pro- 



68 



DOWNHAM — DUBLIN. 



Downhatn — continued. 

hibited, i. 129 ; a high Calvinist, xv. 
505 i death of, xv. 578 ; his letter 
to Ussher, xv. 493 ; named, xv. 
359, 482, 505, 579, xvi. 347. 

Mr., publishes Ussher's Body of 

Divinity, i. 248. 
Downing, Emanuel, letter of, to 

Ussher, i. 50, 51. 
Downlfeld, an episcopal see, vi. 247 ; 

or Calidouiae Castrum, vi. 247. 
Downpatrick, burial-place of the three 
patron saints of Ireland, vi. 450 ; 
anciently called Aras Cealltair, Dun- 
leathglas,Dundalethglas, Dnn-leatli- 
laidhi, Rath-Cealltair, Dun, Dunxim, 
■which see. 
Dowthe, parish of, i. xcvii. 
Draco Insularis, a title of king Malgo, 

vi. 596 (Ind. Chr. 581). 
Dragon seen in the air, ii. 101. 
Draiton, or Cair-Driathou, v. 85. 
Drake, John, xvi. 33, 395. 

, Thomas, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 489. 
Drakestowne, parish of, i. xcv. 
Draxe, Mr., his character of Ussher, 

XV. 125. 
Drenidaley, chapel of, i. Ixxxiii. 
Drepanum, v. 222, 223, 224 ; mean- 
ing of, V. 225. 
Driedo, Johannes, ii. 232. 
Drogheda, or Pontana, vi. 417 ; pro- 
vincial synod at, i. cxxx. ; besieged 
by rebels in 1642, i. 221, 231 ; archi- 
episcopal residence in, i. 74 ; S. 
Mary's of, parish of, i. Ixiii. 
Drogonus, archbishop of Tarentum, vi. 

306. 
Droichid-atha, or Drogheda, the rural 

deanry of, vi. 417. 
Dromcallan, chapel of, i. cxvi. 
Dromconragh, parish of, i. xciii. 
Dromcree, parish of, i. cxxi. 
Dromlargen, parish of, i. Ixxix. 
Dromones, what, v. 468. 
Dromore, on river Locha, church of, 
founded, vL 529, 592 (Ind. Chr. 
560). 
Dromrapyi parish of, i. cxi. 



Druidae, or Magi, S. Patrick's dispute 

with, vi. 412. 
Druim-Albin, or Dorsum Albaniss or 
Britannicum, vL 115, 260, 280, 
528. 
Druim-cuillinn, S. Barrindus, of, vi. 

598 (Ind. Chr. 690). 
Druim-roilgeach, Crumthir CoUait of, 

vi. 375. 
Druimsailech, the old name of Armagh, 

vi. 418, 570 (Ind. Chr. 445). 
Drum, and compounds. See Drom, &c. 
Drumind, confirmed to see of DnbliD, 

iv. 552. 
Drunkenness of British clergy, v. 428. 
Drury, George, presents Ussher's letters 

to Trinity College, Dublin, i. 38. 
Drusilla, wife of Felix, xi. 2, 58. 
Drusken, son of Feredeth, vi 256, 

260. 
Duach, father of Cellar, vi. 457. 
Dubh-chuilinn, vi. 530. See Colman 

Dubh-chuilinn. 
Dubh-dainaigh, Donaldus, vi. 423. 
Dubhgalli, or Nigri AdvenaB, vi. 263. 
Dubhthach, abbot of Armagh, vi. 437, 
vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 497), 584 (Ind. 
Chr. 513). 

father of S. Brigid, vi. 163. 

teacher of S. Fiech, vi. 374, 411. 

, son of Ua Lugair, the poet, vi. 

410, 569 (Ind. Chr. 403). 
Dublin, i. e. Nigra Therma, vi. 422 ; 
anciently Baile-atha-cliath, vi. 422, 
423 ; visited by S. Patrick, vi. 571 
(Ind. Chr. 448) ; description of, xv. 
10-14; origin of, xv. 13 ; conversion 
of inhabitants, vi. 423 ; character of 
inhabitants, vi. 422 ; its pleasing si- 
tuation, vi. 423 ; subject to see of Ar- 
magh, vL 423, 424 ; an Ostman city, 
iv. 566 ; when made a metropolitan 
see, vi. 424, 537 ; subject to Edgar, 
iv. 571 ; synod of, in 1186, vi. 454 ; 
churches of, xv. 11 ; two cathedrals 
of, vi. 424 ; church of Holy Trinity, 
of, iv. 488, called Christ Church, 
XV. 12; S. Patrick's of, vL 424; 
melancholy account of, i. 159 ; dis- 
putes of archbishops of, concerning 



DUBLIN — DUNBOLG. 



«9 



Dablin — continued, 
the primacy, i. cxxix. ; obtains 
grant of primacy, i. cxxix., cxxjc ; 
bishops of, iv. 326-328, 517, con- 
secration of, XV. 68 ; Patrick, bishop 
of, iv. 488, 517 ; Samuel, bishop of, 
iv. 519, 528, 530 ; Gregory, bishop 
of, where and by whom conse- 
crated, iv. 533 J Laurence O'Toole, 
a bishop of, iv. 553 ; letter of citi- 
zens to Lanfranc, iv. 488 ; to Radul - 
phns. iv. 532 ; jurisdiction of, claimed 
by Anselm, iv. 528, 530 ; profes- 
sion of obedience to see of Canter- 
bury by bishops of, iv. 564, 565 ; 
jurisdiction over suffragans, iv. 551 ; 
confirmation of see property of, by 
Alexander III., iv. 551 ; parlia- 
ment held in, xi. 462, 463 ; Back- 
lane in, L 106 ; extravagance of 
dress in, in 1627, xvi. 458. 

Trinity College, foundation of, i. 

5 ; early history of, i. 7, 15, 16, 23, 
26 ; first Commencements in, L 15, 
xvU.-xix; provostship of, i. 15, 31, 
32, 101-103, 199, 200, xv. 361, 
863, 365, 456, xvi. 37 ; poverty of, 
L 102 ; divinity professors of, L 26, 
65 ; statutes of, i. 37; rights of, i. 
150 ; Ussher's connexion with, i. 
5, 7, 188; disputes in, i. 191, 192, 
xvi. 22, XV. 11 ; liberality of James 
I. to, ii. iv. ; endowment of, xv. 85, 
86; Bedell's account of, xv. 389, 
395, 425-427 ; chancellor of; xv. 
572, 574; questions about, xv. 
443, 445 ; Mr. Lloyd, vice-provoot 
of, xvi, 458, 468 ; scholars of, i. 7, 
xvi. 494 ; various particulars about, 
XV. 72, xvi. 458, 459, 475, 487. 

Dublinia, daughter of Alpin, vi. 422. 

Dubridus, S., parentage of, v. 509, 
510; birthplace of, 510 ; first bishop 
of Landaff, v. 103, 111, 510, vi. 
679 (Ind. Chr. 490) ; appointed by 
Germanus and Lupus, v. 388 ; con- 
secrated, V. 512, iv. 324 ; his school 
of Hentlania, vi. 681 (Ind. Chr. 
498) ; raised to see of Cair-leon, v. 
519, 521 ; succeeded by S. David, 



Dabricius — continued. 
V. 540 ; blesses Britons before bat- 
tle, V. 544, vi. 585 (Ind. Chr. 520) ; 
ordains Daniel to see of Bangor, iv, 
44 ; places Iltutas over Lan-Utut, 
v. 539 ; retires from his see, vi. 587 
(Ind. Chr. 522) ; death of, 583 (Ind. 
Chr. 512) ; buried in Enhly, vi. 587 
(Ind. Chr. 522); disciples of, v. 510 ; 
references to, v. 84, 102, 390, 841, 
642 ; Life of, v. 70, iv. 386. 

Dubtachus. See Dubhthach. 

Du Chesne, Andrew, xvi. 31, 525. 

Duck, Sir Arthur, uses Ussher's trea- 
tise, i. 313; mentioned, xvi. 79, 
107. 

Duel, a bishop obtains lands by, vi. 
346. 

Duffneynt, or Devon, v. 536. 

Dufslan, an Irishman, vi. 278. 

Dugdale, Sir William, letter of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 600. 

Duleeke, deanry of, i. Ixi. 

S. Kennies of, parish of, i. Ixvi, 

S. Marie's church of, i, Ixvii. 

priory of, i. Ivii. 

Duleene, parish of, i. xc. 

Dulia and Latria, iii. 456. 

Dulling, granted to Glastonbury, v. 
140. 

Dumi, son of Tigridia, vi. 382. 

Dumianus, v. 80, 81, 390. 

Du Moulm, Peter, xvL 268, 341, 625, 
585. 

Dumpelderlaw, church of S. Moninna 
at, vi. 249. 

Dun, or Downpatrick, vi. 372 ; S. 
Caylan, bishop of, vi. 529 ; Malachi, 
bishop of, vi. 372 ; William de 
Etleshale, prior of, vi. 372 ; city, vi. 
405. See Downpatrick. 

, a river beside Formalin, iv. 431. 

Dunandus, raised to life, vi. 404. 

Dunanus, varieties of the name, v. 75 ; 
bishop of Dublin, iv. 488, 517. 

Dunaus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 427. 

Dunbartou, or .'Vlcluid, or Alclyde, or 
Dunbritton, which see. 

Dunbolg, battle of, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 
698). 



60 



DUN BRETAN — EADFKID. 



Dun Bretan, Mona Britonnm, vi. 376, 
V. 85 ; near S. Patrick's birthplace, 
vi. 375, XV. 9, 10; church of S. 
Moninna at, vi. 116, 249 ; strait of, 
v. 453. 
Duncabea, or Duncachan, vi. 252. 
Duncachan. See Duncabea. 
Dunchadus, abbot of Hy, vi. 245, 610, 

611 (Ind. Chr. 710, 717). 
Dunchat, an Irish bishop, vi. 474. 
Dunckeranensia episcopatus, or Clon- 

macnoise, vi. 502. 
Dun-Caanach, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 

552. 
Dundalethglas, derivation of, vi. 457 ; 
two miles distant from Saul, vi. 
435. 
Dundalk, birthplace of Richard Fitz 
Ralph, iii. 574, xv. 18 ; his burial- 
place, XV. 18, or Dimdelga, rural 
deanry of, vi. 417. 
Dundee, or Aleethe, vi. 249. See 

Lanfortin. 
Dundelga, rural deanry of, in diocese 
of Armagh, vi. 417. See Dundalk. 
Dundevenel, S. Moninna's church at, 

vi. 249. 
Dun-Edin, or Edinburgh, vi. 104 ; S. 

Moninna's church at, vi. 249. 
Dungus, or Donat, bishop of Dublin, 

iv. 517. 
Dunkeld, erroneous derivation of, vi. 
113; founder of, vi. 256, 257, 602 
(Ind. Chr. 610); Columba, bishop 
of, vi. 248, 257, 606 (Ind. Chr. 640, 
660). 
Dunkin, Patrick, Irish translations by, 

vi. 146, 450. 
Dunlainge, in North Leinster, vi. 384 j 
sons of, baptized, vi. 671 (Ind. Chr. 
448). 
Dun-leath-glaysse, vi. 450 ; formerly 
Arascealtair, vi. 457 ; or Arx Leath- 
glass, vi. 457. See Downpatrick. 
Dun-Ieath-laidhi, or Downpatrick, vi. 

450. 
Dunluce, convent of friars near, xvi. 

510. 
Dunmail, king of Cumbria, vi. 204. 
Dunning-tac-fridh, iv. 450. 



Dunpelder, the eminence, vi. 224 ; 

church of Moninna on, vi. 249. 
Duns Scotus, MS. of, xv. 543. 
Dunshahlen, parish of, i. Ixx. 
Dunshaughlin. See Dovenach-Sake- 

lin, Dunshahlen. 
Dunstan, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 
152, iv. 569, 571 ; restorer of Glas- 
tonbury, V. 135 ; induces Edgar to 
endow Westminster, vi. 289 ; char- 
ter of, V. 35, V. 142 ; S. Osbern's 
Life of, iii. 206, and Eadmer's, iii. 
245, iv. 572, vi. 458. 
Dunsterveil, M., xv. 465, 533, 537. 
Dunstor, deanry of, v. 76. 
Dunum, or Down, vi. 252, 451, 452 ; 

invention of reliques in, vi. 454. 
Dunus, Thaddaeus, xi. 597, xii. 61. 
Dunwallo, king of Britain, v. 154. 
Duppa, bishop, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 225. 
Dur, British for water, v. 117. 
Durandus, the Most Resolute Doctor, 

iii. 676. 
Duret, Claudius, xv. 258. 
Durham, a bishop of, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 562. 
Durrow, near Campus Breg, vi. 232, 
233 ; the book of, a MS. collated by 
Ussher with the Vulgate, vi. 232. 
See Dairmaig. 
Dury, John, xvi. 52. 
Duvianus, or Deruvianus, v. 34, 35, 
79 ; his mission to Britain, v. 117; 
goes to Rome, v. 126, 132, 154, 
155, 156 (Ind. Chr. 176). 
Dunm, Latin word, vi. 57. 
Dwywan, missionary to Britain, v. 75. 
Dymma, S., vi. 333 ; teacher of S. De- 
clan, vi. 335 ; date of, vi. 560 (Ind. 
Chr. 360). 
Dyveta, or West Wales, iv. 626. 



E 

Eadbert, or Egbert, king, vi. 376. 
Eadcruin, or Enachtruim, vi. 533. 
Eadfrid, his translation of Scripturej, 
xii. 282, 



EADULFUS — ECHODIUS. 



61 



Eadulfas, earl, vi. 262. 

Eahfrid, or Eatfrid, or Egfrid, who, iv. 
453 ; Aldhelm's letter to, iv. 448- 
452. 

Ealdcirc, of Glastonbury, v. 35. 

Ealdsexe, Old Saxony, v. 447. 

Ean, or Aedhan, king of the Scots, vi. 
601 (Ind. Chr. 603). 

Eancretos. See Hencred. 

Earthquake, violent, x. 513; in the 
eleventh century, ii. 100. 

East, churches not always turned to- 
wards the, XV. 175. 

East Anglia, v. 470, 471, vi. 33. 

Easter, computation of, undetermined 
by apostles, iv. 435 ; varieties in, 
vi. 478, 479 ; early modes of observ- 
ance of, vii. 157, 158 ; dissensions 
concerning, underrated, vi. 491 ; 
Sulpicius Severus' correction of cy- 
cles, vi. 500 ; different cycles ob- 
served in Rome, vi. 492, 494, 507 ; 
Nicene rule of, vi. 606, 507 ; pecu- 
liarities of British observance, vL 496, 
derived from Sulpicius Severus, vi. 
497, 611 (Ind. Chr. 718>, British rule 
notprospective, vi. 500 ; Irish compu- 
tation of, vi. 49 7 ; called nova hccresis, 
vi. 507 ; Bede's statement about, vi. 
508 ; S. Columba's prophecy con- 
cerning the divisions regarding, iv. 
342 ; synod of Campus Lene, vi. 
501 ; synod of Campus Albus, iv. 
342-343, vi. 503-505 ; synod of 
Whitby, iv. 344, vi, 498-600 ; let- 
ter of Honorins I. to Irish on, iv. 
337, vi. 501 ; southern Scots com- 
ply, vi. 501 ; letter of Clerus Roma- 
nus, iv. 427 ; Cummian's paschal 
epistle on, iv. 432-443; S. Cuth- 
bert's dying injunction about, iv. 
360 ; Irish charged with agreement 
with the Jews, vi. 506, 507 ; incon- 
venience of their practice, iv. 340, 
346, 443 ; counsel sought from the 
Eastern church, iv. 356 ; Picts re- 
duced to Roman order, vi. 498- 
500, 610 (Ind. Chr. 710); Adam- 
nan partially reduces the Irish to con- 
formity, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 703); 



Easter — continued. 

Columbian monasteries brought 

round by Egbert, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 

716); old form retained in South 

Wale?, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 802). 
East Saxons, extent of, iv. 357 ; con- 
verted by S. Finan, iv. 357. 
Eaxcenceastre, Exeter, v. 85. 
Ebagnius Magistrianus, v. 408. 
Ebbo, bishop of Gratianopolis, iv. 113, 

172; author of Valeutian canons, 

iv. 178, 190, 191. 
archbi.^hop of Rhdms, deposition 

of, iv. 28, 178. 
Ebion, who, xii. 586. 
Ebionites observed Sabbath and Lord's 

day, xii. 585. 
'E/36paicov, v. 93. 
Eboracum confounded with Ebroicenses 

in Gaul, v. 48 ; olim Cair Ebrauc, 

V. 82. See York, 
Eborius, bishop of York, at synod of 

Aries, V. 123, 236, vi. 558 (Ind. 

Chr. 314). 
Ebovensis abbas, i. e. abbot of Bobio, 

vi. 481. 
Ebroicenses in Gaul, v. 48, vi. 652 

(Ind. Chr. 105). 
Ebs-flete, formerly Hypwinesfleot, v. 

469. 
Eburius. See Eborius. 
Ebusa and Octha, where, vi. 202, 228. 
Ecca, bishop of East Saxons, vi. 250. 
Ecclesise imago, in Gillebert's letter, 

iv. 501. 
Ecclesiastical courts, charges against, 

XV. 469, 474. 
Ecclesiolam excitare, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 

610). 
Eccluis Guanian in Wales, vi. 45. 
Eegbert recommends the Roman Eas- 
ter to Columbian monks, iv. 365 ; 

studied in Ireland, v. 456. See 

Egbert. 
Ecgfrid, king of Northumbria, vL 276. 
Echlin, bishop, i. 146, 147. 
Echodius, alleged king of Scotland, vi. 

161, 556 (Ind. Chr. 216). 
Laib, king of Cruthcni, vi. 236, 

594 (Ind. Chr. 563). 



62 



ECHOID — EILESTREN. 



Ecboid, a disciple of S. Culumba, yi. 
237. 

Eclipse at the crncifixion, x. 572, xii. 
515 ; and pestilence, vi. 515 ; in 
eleventh century, ii. 97 ; a celebrated 
one, vi. 516. 

Ecni, island, v. 635, vi 583 (Ind. Chr. 
609). 

Ecnisus, vi. 46. 

Edan, or Moedhog, same as Aidan, iv. 
323, vi. 615. 

bishop of Tuam, iv. 542. 

— - son of gabhran, vi. 145. 

Edelfrid, king of Northumbria, iv. 357. 

Eden, garden of, xi. 205. 

or Edinburgh, vi. 207. 

Edgar, his speech to the English bi- 
shops, ii. 72. 

Edilbert, rex Anglorum, v. 171. 

Edinburgh, olim Agneda, and Dun 
Edin, vi. 104 ; the arpaTondov 
TrripwTbv of Ptolemy, vi. 104 ; 
Caer Eden, vi. 131 ; capital of Lau- 
don, vi. 207. 

Editha, S., vi. 250, 608 (Ind. Chr. 676). 

Edredesie, v. 140. 

Edrum, or Nendrum, S. Coelan of, vi. 
522. 

Edward the Confessor,- spurious char- 
ter of, vi. 33, 34 J interpolated laws 
of, v. 60, 130, 445 ; laws of, by In- 
gulph, ii. 199. 

I., his libellusto Boniface VIII., 

vi. 185. 

III., diploma of, to Glastonbury, 

V. 151 ; patent of primacy to see of 
Dubhn by, i. cxxxii-cxxxv. 

Edwin, Iting of Northumbria, v. 100 ; 
baptized, vi. 603 (,Ind. Chr. 627) ; 
slam, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 633). 

Efferknocke, see-land of, i. Iv. 

Egbert, first king of England, vi. 613 
(Ind. Chr. 827). 

or Eadbert, king of Northum- 
bria, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 756). 

, archbishop of York, vi. 489. 

, apostle of the Frisones and Sax- 
ones, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 693). 

, a student in Ireland, v. 456 ; 

reduces Columbian monasteries to 



Egbert — eontinmed . 

uniformity, iv. 355, vi. 611 (Ind. 

Chr. 716). See Ecgbert. 
, brother of S. Elizabeth, vi. 

160. 

, canons of, xii. 533. 

. See Eadbert. 

Egfrid, son of Oswy, vi. 208 ; succeeds 

his father, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 670) ; 

sends Berthus to waste Ireland, vi. 

609 (Ind. Chr. 684); grants of, to 

S. Cuthbert, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 085); 

slain by Picts, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 

685). 
Egidora, river, v. 447. 
Egila, a Spanish bishop, iv. 9. 
Egilo, or Elgio, or Helgimon, abbot of 

Fulda, iii. 24. 
Egilwardus, biographer of S. Burchard, 

iv. 430 ; and of S. Kilian, iii. 378, 

iv. 334, 335. 
Eginaldus, iv. 202. 
Eginhard, biographer of Charlemagne, 

iv. 666. 
Eglesthrip, plain of, v. 471 ; modern 

name of, v. 472. 
Egli, mountain, -iH. 389, 391, 407. 
Eglishmeagan, chapel of, i. cxvL 
Egreas, brother of Gildas, vi. 575 

(Ind. Chr. 455). 
Egypt, origin of name, viii. 64; dode- 

carchy in, viii. 161 ; number of 

Israelites who settled in, xii. 38-40; 

sojourn in, xi. 580-698, xii. 19, 20, 

43 ; exodus from, xii. 64-72 ; sub- 
sequent events of, xii. 82 ; mona- 

chism of, introduced into Britain by 

Pelagius, and into Ireland by SS. 

Patrick and Conigall, vi. 482 ; monks 

of, in Winton, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 

180) ; language of. Psalter in, xii. 

421; year of, xv. 147, 148. 
Ehnd, date of, xii. 91. 
Eiderstedii, whence called, v. 455. 
Eilit)\o7roibg, in the eucharist, iiL 

75, 79. 
Eidora, river, v. 455. 
Eile, region of, ubi Dairmor, vi. 

529. 
Eilestren, or Episford, v. 472. 



EIRC — ELXAI. 



63 



Eire. See Ercns. 

Eireinneach, meaning of, zi. 441, 442. 
See Herenach. 

Eirenicon of Dr. Forbes, xv. 549. 

Eirisius, son of Pilistus, vi. 378. 

Eirros (in textu Cirros), vi. 528. 

Elaphius, a Briton, v. 437, 438. 

Elbodus introduces Koman Easter into 
Wales, iv. 356 j bisiiop of Venedo- 
tia, vi. 612 (Ind. Clir. 802) ; death 
of, vi. 612 (Ind. Clir. 809) ; same 
as Elvodugus, v. 110. See Elvo- 
dugus. 

Eldadas, v. 390; bishop of Glouces- 
ter, V. 477, 514, 615, 516, vL 576 
(Ind. Chr. 461). 

Eldenins. See Eledanins. 

Elder, John, letter of, to the bishop of 
Cathanes, iv. 547. 

Eldol, of Gloucester, v. 614. 

Ele, or Hele, a territory, vi. 511 ; in 
east Monster, alias Elia Carolina, 
vi. 541. 

Election, doctrine of, xii. 566 ; senti- 
ments of church of Lyons on, iv. 
69. 

Eledanins, bishop of Alcluid, v. 85, vi. 
587 (Ind. Chr. 522). 

Eleranus, a biographer of S. Brigid, 
vL 534. 

Eleutheria, vi. 169. 

Eleutherius, pope, v. 54 ; introduces 
Christianity into Britain, v. 61-65, 
72, 80, applied to by king Lucius, 
V. 69, 70 ; letter to, vii. 65, 66, 
82; his letter to Lucius, v. 127- 
129, vL 554 (Ind. Chr. 179). 

brother of EustacUus, vi. 170. 

Elga, brother of Gouan, vi. 153. 

Elgu, episcopal seat of S. Kentigem, 
vt 85, 226, 591 (Ind. Chr. 643) ; 
city of, v. HI. 

Elgna, or Elvia, or Lanelwy, vi. 86. 

Elgaoredus, disciple of Dubriciua, v. 
810. 

Elheham, disciple of Dubricios, v. 

810. 
Elia- Carolina, or Hele, ubi Seir Kieran, 
vi. 345 ; granted to Earl of Carrick, 
vi. 541. 



Eliach, in Mnnster, S. Ailbhe born in, 
vi. 333 ; Britons there, vi. 333. 

Elichmannus, MS. given by, to Ussher, 
i. 245. See next. 

Eligmannus, Johannes, a friend of De 
Dieu, xvi. 12, 13, 24, 26. 

Eliphius, S., a Scot, vi. 336 ; his mar- 
tyrdom, vi. 338 ; his Life by Kuper- 
tus, vi. 337, 560 (Ind. Chr. 362). 

Elitheria, or Cervina, monastery of S. 
Giraldus in Connacht, vi. 607, 608 
(Ind. Chr. 664, 665). 

Eliud, or TeUau, v. 106, 541, vi. 45, 
685 (Ind. Chr. 518); a name of 
Samson, v. 107. 

Elizabetha, S., Schonangien8i8,vi. 154; 
visions of, vi. 156-161, 168 ; re- 
futation of fables about, vi. 166, 
166. 

, of Bohemia, xv. 75. 

Ellenius, placed by Cadoc over Lan- 
carvan, v. 538, vi. 50. 

Ellis, Mr., xvi. 231, 565. 

Elraail, village, vi. 217. 

Elo, designation added to S. Colman, 
vi. 530. 

Elphio, see of Roscommon transferred 
to, vi. 532 ; letter of bishop of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 400. 

Elrisenius, vi. 194, 199. 

Elstan-fiord, near Haddington, battle 
of, vi. 258 ; where Athelstan fell by 
the Picts, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 814). 

Eltract [Elstrack], errors in an engrav- 
ing of, xvi. 584, 688. 

Eluanus, messenger of king Lucius, v. 
69, 70, 159, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 
i. 201, 176), iv. 573-617. 

Eluiensis ecclesia, i. e. S. Asaph's, v. 
115. 

Elvanus, second archbishop of London, 
V. 88, vi. 655 (Ind. Chr. 187) ; and 
Medwin, v. 169. 

Elvia, alias Elgua, or Lanelwy, vi. 
86. 

Elvodugus, bishop of Llandaff, v. 110, 
vi. 374. See Elbodius. 

Elwo, river, vi. 86 ; or Elwy, St. 
Asaph on, v. 115. 

Elxai, heresy of, xii. 469. 



64 



ELY _ EPHESUS. 



Ely, Adam Loftus, viscount, xv. 622, 
626, 535, 538. 

Emeriae, daughters of Milcho, vi. 196, 
407, 569 (lud. Chr. 433). 

Emerita, sister of king Lucius, v. 166 ; 
death of, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 165). 

Emly, see of S. Ailbhe, vi. 428, 672 
(Ind. Chr. 449). 

Emmanuel, Ussher's work intituled, 
202, iv. 673-617. 

Empar, chapel of, i. cxiv. 

Emperor, the sixth head of Eome, ii. 
931; sworn to convene bishops, v. 359. 

Empthor, birthplace of S. Patrick, 
vi. 375, 381. See Nemthnr. 

Enach-duin, in Hua Briuin, church of 
S. Briga, S. Brendan's sister, vi. 523, 
696 (Ind. Chr. 677). 

Enach-midbrenin, in Muscray-tire, 
founded by S. Aedus, vi. 634, 696 
(Ind. Chr. 580). 

Enach-truim, near Mons Bladma, S. 
Coeman of, vl. 533, 592 (Ind. Chr. 
550). 

Enallage, examples of, viii. 141, xi. 
262. 

Enchns, father of S. Cataldus, vi. 
553 (Ind. Chr. 117, 144). 

Endeus, or Enna, S., of Aran, early 
history of, vi. 525, 533, 572 (Ind. 
Chr. 449), 689 (Ind. Chr. 629) ; of 
second order, vi. 478. See Enna. 

Engelont, or England, v. 118. 

England, derivation of name, v. 118 ; 
early declension of Christianity in, 
vi. 699 (Ind. Chr. 597) ; two me- 
tropolitan sees of, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. 
601) ; Peter-pence paid by, ii. 198- 
200 ; Ussher's treatise on ancient 
laws of, i. 313 ; vernacular Scrip- 
tures in, forbidden, xii. 395, 396 ; 
a hundred Romish clergy sent to, 
in 1646, xvi. 293 ; backward in 
learning, xv. 130 j reproach of, by 
a Frenchman, xii. 149. 

English, first translation of the Scrip- 
tures in, xii. 343 ; Bede's version, xii. 
356 ; by Johannes Trevisa, xii. 346 ; 
old MSS. of, xii. 359 ; prayers in, 
judged heretical, xii. 396 ; Lord's 



English — continued. 

Prayer in, by Adrian IV., xii. 331 ; 
Psalter, xii. 354 ; bull of Clement 
VIII. to attack the, iv. 371 ; ad- 
vantages derived to, from the Irish, 
iv. 393, vi. 480 ; constitution, xi. 
278. 
Engra civitas, v. 445. 
Enhly, or Enli, the island Bardsey, 
vi.44, 47, 687 (Ind. Chr. 622); called 
Eoma Britanniae, vi. 47 ; a Culdee 
establishment, vi. 173. 
Enna, Endeus, or Aeneas, vi. 627; of 
Aran, meets S. Ailbhe, vi. 427, 633. 
See Endeus. 
Enniskeane, parish of, i. xcvii. 
Ennismoughton, parish of, i. xcvii. 
Ensevelir and Enterrer different in 

French, iii. 347. 
Ensic, father of Anaumed, vi. 81. 
'EvTa(pi.aaiibs, "■• 342, 346. 
'EvvdpvaaatiQ, interpretation of the 

word, XV. 186, 186. 
Eo, a name of Hy, vi. 240, 246. 
Eocbaidh, son of Alpin, vi. 422, 423. 
Eochaig-rieda, vi. 146, 556 (Ind. Chr. 

216). 
Eochodius, or Eugenius, vi. 254. 

Buidhe, vi, 602 (Ind. Chr. 604). 

Find, vi. 253. 

Eogan, S., senior, vi. 627. 

, son of Laisre, vi. 478, 627. 

, son of Niallan, vi. 418. 

Eoglodius. See Eochoid. 

Eosa, a Saxon, v. 616 ; or Ebusa, vi. 

228, 679 (Ind. Chr. 488). 
Ephemeris of Macedonian year, vii. 

413-436. 
Ephesus, temple of Diana burned, viii. 
423 ; S. Paul's Epistle to, xi. 89; 
S. John presides at, vii. 84 ; metro- 
polis of Proconsular Asia, vii. 32,33, 
36; deprived of primatial autho- 
rity, vii. 38 ; subscription of a pa- 
triarch of, vii. 38, 39 ; a bishop of, 
appointed by patriarch of Constau- 
tinople, vii. 38 ; succession of twen- 
ty-seven bishops in, vii. 47, 77 ; 
councils of, iii. 416, v. 359, 408- 
411, 412, 416, vi. 362. 



EPHR^M — EROS. 



66 



Ephrtem Sjtus, Ussher's MSS. of, xr. 
552 ; held in esteem, xii. 181. 

Ephraim, posterity of, xii. 55. 

Epipbonias, on prayers for tlie dead, iii. 
258-263, 268 ; judgment of Apos- 
tolic Constitutions, vii. 142 ; bis use 
of Macedonian months, vii. 375 ; 
creed given by, vii. 313 j treatment 
of a figure in a church, iii. 507 ; sen- 
timents of, iii. 508. 

, a deacon, iii. 80. 

Episcopacy, ground of, vii. 43-45 ; 
primitive, testimonies to, vii. 70, 71; 
held in great esteem, vii. 55 ; dis- 

^ tinction of order and degree modern, 
i. 257 ; held by Ussher, i. 256, 258 ; 
Ussher's opinion on an archbishop's 
supremacy, i. 256-258, misrepresent- 
ed, i. 256 ; Baxter's account of his 
statement, i. 257j want of, in Conti- 
uental churches, an embarrassment 
to Ussher, i. 258 ; tracts in defence 
of, i. 224,225; Dr. Eainold's judg- 
ment on, confirmed by Usher, vii. 
73-85; Ussher's scheme of mode- 
rate, printed by stealth, i. 208; his 
Reduction of, publislied by Dr. Ber- 
nard, i. 209. 

synodical, Ussher's treatise on, 

xii. 527-536. 

Episcopal ordination, by a single bi- 
shop, vi. 212; ancient form of, in 
France, vi. 78. 

Episcopalians, sufferings of the, under 
Cromwell, i. 275. 

Eplscopatus distinct from diocese, iv. 
603. 

E'lrcffKOTToc, in Ixx. fur chief priest, i. 
257, vii. 44. 

Episcopus, episcopi per Hibcmiam, iv. 
899, vi. 477, 478; and monachus, 
vL 463 ; Pictorum, vi. 208, Scoto- 
rum, vi. 173. 

Episford, or Satheneghabail, battle of, 
r. 471 ; or Aeilstru alicu Estre, v. 
472. 

Epistles, the canonical, subscriptions of, 
evidence of their lateness, vii. 34, 48. 

Epiatolae PuntiCcum collected by Char- 
lemagne, iv. 12. 
VOL. XVII. 



Eppbata, used in Boman ritual, xii. 
468. 

Equity superior to law, xi. 316. 

Eraclius, patriarch of Jerusalem, v. 
150. 

Erasmus, exposes the spurious Diony- 
sius, xii. 517-519; charged with de- 
nial of the resurrection, xiv. 351 ; 
deceived by Faustus, v. 496; Demp- 
ster's charge against, vi. 118; pa- 
negyric on, applicable to Ussher, i. 
280. 

Ere, lord of Dalriada, father of Fergus, 
vi. 146, 578 CInd. Chr. 474). 

, lord of Nandesi, father of S. De- 
clan, vi. 334. 

, S., son of Dego, bom, vi. 565 

(Ind. Chr. 424); converted, vi. 409; 
bishop of Slane, vi. 569 (Ind. Chr. 
433) ; his death, vi. 584 (lud. Chr. 
514). 

Eremus, vi. 345, 528. 

Ergadia, or Argyle, vi. 128, 148. 

Ergallia, Conallus Deyre, lord of, vi. 
533; or Monaghan, xi. 443. 

Erhard, S., Life of, by Conrad, vi. 
269. 

En, or Ireland, iv. 112. 

Eric, of Auxerre, metrical Life of S. 
Germanus by, iv. 118, 393, 434. 
See Erric. 

Erick, i. e. pretium sanguinis, xi. 
427. 

Erigena, orScotigena, iv. 112. 

Erltenald, vL 639. 

Ermedachus, bishop of Ciogher, vi. 
375. 

Ermensul, a Saxon idol, iv. 448. 

Ernaan, uncle of S. Columba, vi. 237. 

, or Etbemanus, vi. 238 ; a saint 

of third order, vi. 479, 540. 

, father of Oissoneus, vi. 503. 

, or Ernene, i. e. Ferreolus, filius 

Craseni, vL 541, 605 (Ind. Chr. 
635). 

Emianus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 427. 

Ernulphus de Monte Gomerico, iv. 
526. 

Eros, a Galilean bishop, v. 290, 291, 
301, 31'2, 315. 



F 



66 



ERPENIUS — EURDILA. 



Erpenius, Thomas, death of, xv. 232 ; 
his oriental matrices and MSS., xv. 
339, 342 ; Arabic MSS., xv. 421 ; 
named, xv. 451, 468. 

Erpoinus, Silvanectensium episcopus, 
iv. 60. 

Erric, of Auxerre, biographer of S. Ger- 
manus, v. 183, 378; prose and me- 
trical Life, V. 374 ; date of, v. 438. 

Errors, infroduction of, iii. 13; diffi- 
cult to ascertain date of, iii. 12. 

Erth, son of Ethac, vi. 121. 

Eryri nions, in Wales, iv. 562. 

Esca, S. Livinus at, iv. 425. 

Eslce, river, vi. 135, 136, 142. 

E'ffTTfpivai jutffai, iv. 277. 

Essenes, loyalty of, xi. 384. 

Esserninus. See Isserninus. 

Esther, chronology of, viii. 247, 249 ; 
omission of boolc of, from canon, vii. 
103 ; Greek MSS. of, vii. 635, 637- 
577. 

Estia, or Esthonia, iv. 566. 

Estre, or Episford, v. 472. 

Etbrunnanwere, or Brunnanbyrig, bat- 
tle of, vi. 263. 

Ethach, or Echodius, vi. 121. 

, father of Ere, vi. 146. 

Ethan, where, vi. 257. 

Ethelfrid, slaughter of Bangor monks 
by, V. 1 94. 

Ethelwulf, king of Westsax, vi. 256. 

Etherius, sponsus Ursulse, vi. 158. 

and Beatus, contra Elipandura, 

iii. 314. 

Ethenianus, or Emanus, vi. 238. 

Ethianus, a bishop, vi, 463. 

Ethiopi:uns, origin of, viii. 42 ; their 
version of tlie Scriptures, xiv. 224. 

Ethnea, mother of S. Columba, vi. 
686 (Ind. Clir. 622). 

, mother of S. Kenan, vi. 339. 

Ethodius, vi. 153. 

Ethus, a Pictish king, vi. 104. 

Euaristus, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 108). 

Eubonia, or Man, vi. 179-181, 243. 

Euboria, S. Patrick at, vi. 368. 

Eucliarist, words of institution of, iii. 
63 ; celebrated on death of a saint, 
iv. 269 J necessity of, iv. 495 ; ad- 



Eucharist — continued. 

ministration of, in both kinds, iv. 279, 
280 ; benefit of, xiv. 163 ; minis- 
teria sacra, iv. 277; testimonies con- 
cerning, falsified by Roman church, 
iii. 21-26 J finger of Christ found in, 
ii. 224-225 ; latria due to wafer in, 
ii. 447 ; syllogism against transub- 
stantiation in, iii. 62 ; Ratramus or 
Bertram on, iii, 25 ; opinion on, in 
Lombard's time, ii. 212 ; Walden- 
sian doctrine on, ii. 327 ; Protestant 
doctrine of, iii. 62. See Berenga- 
rius. 

Evxapiarfipioe tixri, "i. 208. 

Eucharistomastiges. iv. 84. 

Eucherius, brother of Eliphius, a Scot, 
vi. 337, 660 (Ind. Chr. 362). 

, two of the name, vi. 26. 

Euchinus, bishop, vi. 221. 

Euchites, heresy of, xii. 468, 469. 

Euchodius Buidlie, vi. 682 (Ind. Chr. 
604). See Echodius. 

Euchus, an Irishman, vL 300 j father 
of S. Cataldus, vi. 303. 

EiSoKia, meaning of, xiv. 326-335. 

Eufrasius, disciple of S. James, v. 16. 

Eugenius, bishop of Ardsratha, vii. 
626, 695 (Ind. Chr. 670). 

, bishop of Clonard, vi. 384. 

, Mac Brenoan, the last bishop of 

Mayo, vi. 635. 

Buyduell, vi. 254, 255. 

, S., a Scot. vi. 299. 

, son of Fergus, vi. 210. 

, king, vi. 242. 

, father of S. Kentigern, vi. 222. 

IV., pope, bull of, iii. 196. 

Eulogius, archbishop of Caesarea, v. 
290. 

Eumenes, acts of, ix. 35, 46, 62. 

Eunuch, an, ordained bishop, vi. 363. 

Euolenorum (recte Cuolenorum) regio, 
vi. 405, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

Euonia, or Man, vi. 181. See Eubonia. 

Euonium, vi. 172. 

EiiopaKor, York, v. 93. 

Eurandus, charged with heresy, ii. 337. 

Eurdila, mother of S. Dubricius, v. 
509. 



EUSEBlUS — FALKLAND. 



67 



Sosebios, a presbyter, friend of Jerom, 

V. 334. 
Eustace, Sir Maurice, xvi. 297, 504. 
Eustathius, his version of Dionysius, 

vi. 2G7. 
Enstocliium, a virgin under S. Jerom's 

care, v. 297. 
Enstora, vi. 171. 

Eutonius, bishop of Jericho, v. 290. 
Evagh. See Iveagh. 
Even-song, meaning of, iv. 277. 
Everard, John, xvi. 483. 
Evinus, biographer of S. Patrick, vi. 

596 (Ind. Chr. 680). 
Exarch, borrowed as an ecclesiastical 

title, vii. 39. 
Exchequer of Ireland, White Book of, 

xi. 452. 
Exeter, origin of name, v. 101 ; for- 
merly Cair Pensaudlcoit, v. 85 ; 
Isca Damnoniorura, or Eaxcenceas- 
tre, V. 85 ; subject to S. David's, 
T. 113. See Cair Isc, Cair Wise. 
Exodus of Israel, period from, to build- 
ing of Solomon's temple, xii. 81. 
Exorcists, duty of the order, iv. 504. 
Exposure of infants, vi. 333. 
Expurgation of MSS. by Romanists, 

iii. 23. 
Eye, or Hay, an island. See Bride- 
Hay, Ireland's Eye. 
Eyers, Mr., of Colchester, xvi. 344, 347. 
Eyre, William, fellow of Emmanuel 
college, XV. 19; his epistle to Ussher, 
vii. 613-S22 ; date of, vii. 607 ; 
plan of his work on the Hebrew 
Scriptures, xv. 21-36 ; letters of, 
to Ussher, xv. 21-36, 87, 124, 132, 
208; Ussher to, xv. 19; promises 
to send notes on' punctuation, xvi. 
344; nametl, xvi. 188, 197, 222, 
315, 347. 



Faber, Nicholas, iv. 84, 85, 165; MS. 

of, iv. 158. 
Pabiola, funeral of, iii. 209 ; mentioned 

by S. Jerom, vi. 394. 



F 2 



Fabius, a Pelagian, banished by pope 

Celestius, v. 359, 404. 
Fabricius, George, iv. 415. 
Fabrot, Charles Annibal, xvi. 129. 
Fachayrd, in Conaille Muirthemne, 
birthplace of S. Brigid, vi. 163. See 
Fochart. 
Fachnan, S., church of, at Koscarbre, 

vi. 472, 589 (Ind. Chr. 540). 
Fachtna, son of Monghich, vi. 644. 
Fachtnanus, disciple of S. Bairre, vf. 

544. 
Faculties, dispute concerning, between 

Ussher and Dr. Eyves, i. 71. 
Fsechus, of Sletty, biographer of S. 

Patrick, vi. 274. See Fiech. 
Faganus, various forms of his name, v. 
75 ; sent by Eleutherus to king Lu- 
cius, V. 74, 75, 79, 80, 81, vi. 554 
(Ind. Chr. 176) ; at Glastonbury, v. 
34, 35 ; vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187) ; 
mission of, to Britain, v. 117; bi- 
shop of London, v, 101 ; archbishop 
of York, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179); 
goes to Rome, v. 126, vi. 654 (Ind. 
Chr. 184); episcopal seat of, v. 87; 
with Duvianus dedicates Winches- 
ter, vi. (Ind. Chr. 180) ; observes 
the rule of S. Mark, vi. 482, v. 130, 
132, 154. 
Faghirt, S. Brigid's birth-place, vi. 

447. See Pochard. 
Failan (see Foilan), vi. 479, 539. 
Failbeus, seventh abbot of Hy, vi. 245, 
502, 608, 609 (Ind. Chr. 669, 679). 
Faith, justification by, Sedulius and 
Claudius on, iv. 257, 258 ; justify- 
ing, xiiL 227-244, 245-263; funda- 
menta of, xiv. 27, 37 ; nature and 
illustration, xiii. 163-165, 176- 
191 ; Scriptures not the entire rule 
of, xiv. 24 ; unity of, Ussher's rea- 
soning on, xiv. 15-26. 
Falertus, a bishop, vi. 518. 
Falkland, Viscount, lord deputy, i. 58 ; 
weakness of, i. 73 ; his proclama- 
tion, i. 94 ; departure from Ireland, 
i. 104 ; favourable reception in Lon- 
don, xvi. 503 ; letters of, to Ussher, 
XV. 372, 438, 442, xvi. 479, 484, 



68 



FALKLAND — FECHIN. 



Falkland — continued. 

503 ; Ussher to, xv. 359 ; men- 
tioned, XV. 180, 462, x\'i. 377, 390, 
459, 478, 482, 615. See Faulk- 
land. 

Falsifications, Roman, iii. 20-26. 

Familia, or community, of S. Ailbe, vi. 
427 ; of S. Declan, vi. 427 ; of Hy, 
expelled, vi. 245 ; of S. Patrick, vi. 
404. 

Famine, human flesh sold in, iL 97. 

Fane, Sir Francis, Earl of Westmore- 
land, xvi. 417. 

Faramund, or Theodemer, v. 460, vi. 
666 (Ind. Chr. 428). 

Farananus, or Forannan, archbishop of 
Armagh, vi. 420, 421, 613 (Ind. 
Chr. 834) ; forced from Armagh, 
vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 848). 

Farinmagil, orFarinmeil, vi. 91. 

Faro, bishop of Meldi, vi. 512. See 
Fharo. 

Farral, or Farel, an Irish family, xv. 
470. 

Fastidius, a British bishop, v. 364, vi. 
665 (Ind. Chr. 420). 

Fasting, ancient rule of, iv. 306 ; 
theory of, iv. 306, 307 ; early rules 
of, vii. 196-204; rigidly observed 
by Irish monks, vi. 278, 444 ; days 
of, observed by Irish, iv. 305, 306. 

Fathers, tlie, study of, recommended 
by Ussher, i. 301 ; true estimate of, 
iii. 35 ; authority of, rejected by 
Clemens Scotus, iv. 459, 560 ; when 
the testimony of, most valuable, iii. 
18 ; early, not free from error, iii. 32, 
33 ; comparison of moderns with, by 
Tostatus, iii. 38. 

the apostolic, Ussher's Disserta- 
tion on, vii. 87-2G7. 

Faughley, parish of, i. cxiz. 

Faulkland, Lady, conversion of, xv. 
356. 

Faustus, abbot of Lerins, v. 395, 399, 
415; a Briton, v, 399, 488, 504, 
though styled nationc Gallus, vi. 2 ; 
afterwards bishop of Riez, v. 488, 
606 ; espouses semi-relagiauism, v. 
489, 490 ; address of, at council of 



Fanstns — continued. 

Lyons, v. 491 ; deceives councils of 
Aries and Lyons, v. 499 ; artfully 
dissembles his Pelagianism, vi. 577 
(Ind. Chr. 463) ; Vossius' account 
of his conduct, v. 500 ; opposed to 
Augustine, vi. 4, 497, 498 ; artful 
use of Augustine's writings, v. 498 ; 
ambiguous passage of, v. 489, 490 ; 
subscriptions to his epistles ques- 
tioned, V. 501 ; writings condemned 
in synod of Kome, v. 625, by coun- 
cil of Byzacium, vi. 7 ; censured by 
modem Romanists, v. 495-497 ; 
accepted in the popish schools, iii. 
543 ; edited by Erasmus, v. 496; 
seven books against, lost, vi. 13, 14 ; 
Baronius's statement of his conduct, 
v. 503 ; identified with Congellus, 
by Dempster, v. 505. 

, S., church of, at Carthage, v. 

324 ; an African bishop, v. 505. 

, S., the incestuous son of Vorti- 

gern, v. 440, vi. 5 70 ( Ind. Chr. 447). 

, Latin name of S. Comgallus, v. 

505, 506. 

Favour, Dr., xvi. 316. 

Fealcon, father of S. Comanus, vi. 
532. 

Fearceall, in Hy Neill, ubi Druim- 
cuillen and Raythen, vL 632. 

Feargus Mor, son of Ere, vi. 146. 

Fearta, at Armagh, granted to S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 418, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443). 

Feasant, Mr., a fellow of Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, i. 194, 197. 

Feasar [Frasar], Guilielmus, archbishop 
of S. Andrews, vi. 198. 

Featley, Dr., i. 231 ; letters to Ussher, 
XV. 191, xvi. 397, 483; a candi- 
date for provostship of Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, XV. 365 ; named, xv. 
193, 217, xvi. 535, 560. 

Feccus Albus, or Fiech, vt 424 ; or- 
dained by S. Patrick, vi. 518. 

Fechin, S., parents of, vi. 538, 600 
(Ind. Chr. 699) ; history of, vi. 538 ; 
churches cf, vi. 637, 604 (Ind. Chr. 
630) ; a saint of third order, vi. 
479 ; mill of, vl. 511 ; death of, vi. 



FECHIN — FIACH. 



69 



Fechin — continued. 

538, 608 (Ind. Chr. 665) ; Life of, 

vi. 538. 
Fechmaidu3,Ti. 385. See Secbtmaidas. 
Fedelmia, mother of S. Muunn, vi. 503. 
Fedhanlea, battle of, vi. 91, 597 (Ind. 

Chr. 584). 
Fedlimith, father of S. Columba, vi. 

230, 231. 
Fedolius, Columbanus' epistle to, iv. 

416-420. 
Fees of court, advantage of, xv. 475. 
Feichin Fabair, or S. Fechin, vi. 538. 
Feidilmed, son of Loigaire, at Trim, 

vi. 413, 414. 
Feidlymjd. See Fedlimith. 
Feighine's, S., of Fower, parish, of, i. 

cxx. 
Feirin, son of Brittus, vi. 378. 
Felix, Roman procurator, xi. 58. 

, bishop of Lismore, iv. 553. 

Felton, bishop Nicholas, xv, 263, xvi. 

385. 
Femelandia subdued, vi. 34. 
Femoralia, vi. 486. 
Feim, Humfrey, i. 17. 
Fercal, Lann Elo in, vi. 475, 530 ; in 

Hy Neill, DrumcuUen and Kahen 

in, vi. 532. 

, parish of, i. cxv. 

Ferculum Salomonis, a poem, iv. 112. 
Ferdinand II., emperor of Germany, 

xvi. 485. 
Ferdomnach, bishop of Leinster, iv. 

619, vi. 537. 
Fergnaus, or Virgnous, third abbot of 

Hy, vi. 245, 600 (Ind. Chr. 598). 
Fergus, son of Ere, vi. 145, 146, 147 ; 

mother of, vi. 154; Mor, prophecy 

concerning, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474); 

leads Scots to Alba, vl. 144-146, 

503, 582 (Ind. Chr. 403, 503) ; 

king of Scots, fables concerning, vi. 

125, 127, 241, 564 (Ind. Chr. 410). 
, grandfather of S. Columba, vi. 

230. 

, disciple of S. Bairre, vi. 544. 

, son of Ferquhard, vi. 104. 

, son of Muircertach, vi. 516, 594 

(Ind. Chr. 566). 



Fergus, son of Nemedna, vi. 379. 
Fergusiana Petra, or Carrickfergus, v. 

161, vi. 286. 
Fergustus, a Kctish bishop, vi. 331, 

332 ; present at synod in Rome, vi. 

331, 332, 611 (Ind. Chr. 721). 
Feria Quarta, fast of, observed by the 

Irish, vi. 444. '. 
Feringmere, or Ferremere, vi. 439. 
Ferlingende, an island belonging to 

Glastonbury, v. 142. 
Ferlingmere, v. 140. 
Fema, or Ferns, in Gente Kinselach, 

vi. 425; granted by Brandubhto S. 

Aldan, vi. 536 ; metropolis of Lage- 

nia, vi. 425, 536, 537, 600 (Ind. 

Chr. 598) ; S. Moling, archbishop 

of, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 670) ; S. Co- 

manus of, vi. 540; rule of, copied 

from S. David's, vi. 536 ; bishop of, 

suffragan of Dublin, iv. 551 ; said 

to be suffragan to S. David's, v. 

113 ; bishopric of, offered to Gi- 

raldus Cambrensis, iv. 557 ; Mur- 

chard, king of Leinster, buried at, 

iv. 525. 
Ferqnhard, son of Eugenius, vi. 255, 

603 (Ind. Chr. 622). 
Ferramere, granted to Glastonbury, v. 

138, vi. 439, 608 (Ind. Chr. 670). 
Ferranus, S., vi. 184. 
Ferrarius, Philip, his exposure of 

Dempster, vi. 285 ; error of, vi. 564 

(Ind. Chr. 411). 
Ferrewere. See Feringmere, Ferramere, 

Feramere. 
Ferreolus, or Ernene, vi. 541. See 

Emaan. 
Ferrum judiciale, iv. 509. 
Fcrta-fer-Feich, in Campo Breg, vi. 

409. 
Femmere, of Glastonbury, v. 151. 
Fetherston, Henry, letter of, to Ussher^ 

xvi 466 ; mentioned, xv. 357, 421, 

436, 447. 
Fethna, disciple of S. Columba, vi. 

237. 
Feys Teamrach, i. e. Festum Themo- 

riae, vi. 409. 
Fiach Finn, or Fiech, vi. 424^ 



70 



FIACHNA _ FINTAN. 



Fiachna, S., church of, vi. 543 ; con- 
fession of, iv. 288. 

, king of lar-Mumhan, vi. 544. 

Fiacrius, S., native of Ireland, vi. 512 ; 
monastery of, atMeldi, vi. 511, 608 
(Ind. Clir. 670), ; Boethins' error re- 
garding, vi. 512 ; his office, vi. 512; 
Life of, vi. 512. 

, son of Eugenius, vi. 255. 

Ficani, or Filieys, vi. 33, 

Fico, a slave, v. 475. 

Fiction, instance of, in case of Sueto- 
nius, vi. 294. 

Fidelis, contemporary of S. Teilo, vi. 
80. 

Fidli-elo, in Fercall, vi. 630. 

Fiech, or Pheg, bishop of Sletty, vi. 
410, 411 ; son of Ere, vi. 424, 425 ; 
a disciple of S. Patrick, vi. 424 ; 
bishop of Lagenians, vi. 425, 571 
(Ind. Chr. 448); his metrical hymn, 
vi. 411, 425, or Life of S. Patrick, 
vi. 274 374, 375, 435 ; scholiast on, 
vi. 37G, 378. 

Fikeys, or Ficani, vi. 33. 

Field, bishop Theophilus, xv. 277, xvi. 
385. 

Fllii Enain, vi. 231. 

Meio Derail, vi. 231. 

Fin, WalKce Gwm, " White," vi. 522, 
523. 

Finanus, two of the name confounded 
by Bale, vi. 623 ; bishop of Lindis- 
farne, v. 100 ; successor of S. Aidan, 
vi. 523, 606 (Ind. Chr. 651) ; la- 
bours among East Saxons, iv. 357 ; 
opposed to Roman Easter, iv. 364, 
vi. 483 ; Life of, by John of Tin- 
mutli, vi. 514. 

, or Finian, of Moville, vi. 622. 

, or Winnin, vi. 690 (Ind. Chr. 

540). 

Finbarrus, or Finian, vi. 468. 

Finchadh, son of Eoghan, vi. 418. 

, father of Sinell, vi. 406. 

Findan, taken captive by tlie Danes, 
vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 795). 

Find-barrus, or S. Barr, of Cork, vi. 
644. See Barrus. 

, or S. Finian. See Finian. 



Findloga, or Finnlugh, Brendan soir 
of, vl. 473 ; Mac-U-Alti, vi. 523. 

, or Findlugus, a disciple of S. 

Declan, vi. 335, 660 (Ind. Chr. 
364). 

1 disciple of S. Columba, vi. 644. 

Findocus, king, vi. 172, 173, 666 
(Ind. Chr. 263). 

Fingar, or Guigner, an Irish saint, 
son of Clito, vi. 411 ; history of, vi. 
431, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433) ; goes to 
Cornwall with a large company, vi. 
412, 431, 576 (Ind. Chr. 460) ; 
acts of, by Anselm, vi. 411, 431. 

Finglas, a river in Leinster, vi. 422. 

, parish of, confirmed to see of 

Dublin, iv. 562 ; Ussher'a appoint- 
ment to, and services in, i. 24, 
25. 

Finian, two of the name, of second order 
of saints, vi. 478, 622, 523. 

, S., of Clonard, vi. 472, 663 (Ind. 

Chr. 402) ; called also Finnio, Find- 
bar, and Vinnian, vi. 522 ; studies 
under S. David, vi. 580 (Ind. Chr. 
490); reputation of, vi. 473 ; revives 
religion in Ireland, vi. 586 (Ind. 
Chr. 620) ; distinguished disciples 
of, vi. 473, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540), S. 
Ciaran, vi. 525, S. Comraan, vi. 
332 ; S. Columba with, vi. 467 ; his 
death, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 562); his 
festival, vi. 522 ; bis office, vi. 472, 
477 ; acts of, vi. 472, 622. 

, son of Lippan, vi. 599 (Ind. 

Chr. 597). 

, S., Scotus, vi. 199. 

Finnor, parish of, i. Ixviii. 

Fintan, a common name, vi. 343. 

S., of Cluain-eidlineach, v. 506, 

vi. 533, 692 (Ind. Chr. 660) ; his 
4eath, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. C04) ; 
Life of, vi. 533. 

, son of Lappan, vl. 245. 

S., or Finten Munnu, son of 

Tulchan, vi. 603, 696 (Ind. Chr. 
679) ; visits Hy, vi. 599 (Ind. Chr. 
597). 

, king of Dalaradia, vi. 565 (Ind. 

Chr. 412). 



FIONTRAGH — FOCLUTI. 



71 



Fiontragh Clere, where S. Kieran was 
born, vi. 336. 

Firanus, vi. 171. 

Fircall, chapels of, i. czrL 

Fire, Irish mode of trial by, ir. 843, 
504 ; sacred, on Tara, vi. 409. 

Firmicus, Julius, two MSS. of, v. 230. 

Firminns, S., a Scot, early history of, 
vi. 310, 658 (Ind.Chr.303); apos- 
tolus Pampilonensis, vi. 311 ; his 
various scenes of labour, vi. 311, 
812 ; place of his birth undecided, 
vi. 313. 

Firmundina, vi. 158. 

Firtnanus, an Irish bishop, vi. 618. 

Fish, a book found in maw of a, xv. 
844. 

Fisher, John, his controversy, xv. 193; 
named, xvi. 483. 

, Payne, his funeral oration in 

praise of Ussher, i. 279. 

Fitz-Aldelm, William, iv. 660. 

Fitz Gerald, family of, descended from 
Geraldus de Windesore, iv. 526. 

, Sir Edward, named, xvi. 398. 

, Mr., bearer of letters between 

Ussher and Bedell, xvt 501, 502, 
668. 

, a popish priest, xv. 356. 

Fitz Gerard, George, xv. 356. 

Fitz Ralph, Richard, a native of Dun- 
dalk, iii. 574, iv. 302; called S. 
Bicbard, iii. 574, iv. 302 ; teacher 
of, iii. 574; his Defensio Curato- 
rum, iv. 301, 302, editions of it, iv. 
801 ; his Life of S. Manchenus, vi. 
542 ; his alleged Irish translation of 
New Testament, xii. 345 ; primacy 
granted to his see, i. cxxxii., re- 
voked, i. cxxxii., controversy on 
the subject, i. cxxxiL ; sermon at St. 
Paul's Cross, iv. 302 ; printed, iv. 
302. 

Fitz-Reicher, John, of Meath, xi. 458. 

Fitz-Symonds, Henry, the Jesuit, ac- 
count of, i. 11 ; encounters Ussher, 
i. 12; his statement of the discus- 
sion, i. 13 ; Ussher's letter on, i. 13. 

Five points, the, Ussher's statements 
on, ziii. 350. 



Flagellantes, a sect of Waldenses, ii.- 
252. 

Flamincs in Britam, v. 79, 82 ; pre- 
cursors of bishops, vi. 125. 

Flatkers {recte Flathers), William, 
XV. 580. 

Flava Pestis, ravages of, vi. 78, 79, 
82. See Icteritia. 

Flavia, a province of Britain, v. 117. 

Flavianus, bishop, vi. 6. 

Flavignij, Mr., xvi. 553 ; named, xvi. 
238, 282. 

Fleming, bishop, xvi. 466. 

, Mr., Richard, v. 39. 

, William, xv. 464. 

Flensburgicus sinus, v. 446. 

Florbert, abbot of St. Bavo's, Livinus' 
letter to, iv. 423, 425. 

Florence, council of, iii. 196. 

Florentina, vi. 158. 

Florentinus, S.) an Irishman, patron 
of Ambasia, or Amboise, vi. 309, 
593 (Ind. Chr. 560) ; age of, doubt- 
ful, vi. 310. 

Florentius, Wigorniensis, follower of 
Marlanus Scotus, v. 55. 

, an archdeacon, vi. 170. 

Floriacense ccenobium, founded, vi. 
485; library of, vi. 61. 

Florianus, vi. 172. 

Florus, a bishop, v. 404. 

Magister, or Lugduncnsis, an 

opponent of Gotteschalc and Jo- 
hannes Scotus, iv. 84, 113, 123, 
125, 168 ; poems of, iv. 185. 

, a Pelagian, banished by pope 

Celestius, v. 359, 423. 

Flos lilii, impression of, found on scull of 
Raymond of Toulouse, ii. 385, 386. 

Floyd, John, fellow of Trinity College, 
Dublin, xvi. 453. 

Fobhar, S. Fechm, of, vi. 604 (Ind. 
Chr. 630). 

Focbard, vi. 248, 249 ; birth-place of 
S. Brigid, vi. 163, 249, 573 (Ind. 
Chr. 453) ; S. Moninna's church at, 
vi. 248, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). 

Fochloth. See Focluti. 

Focluti sylva, or Caille Fochlad, in 
west of Mayo, vi. 390. 



72 



FOETADIUS — FEEEDOM. 



Foetadius, bishop of Toledo, vi. 321. 

Foilan, or FoiUan, S., parents of, vi. 
639, 604 (Ind. Chr. 627); called 
by some Folnanus, vi. 539 ; brother 
of Fursa and Ultan, vi. 539, 606 
(Ind. Chr. 639); ordained, vi. 606 
(Ind. Chr. 648); his church at 
Fossas, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. 654). 

Foirgnidhe, vi. 382. See Hiforgnidiu. 

Foirtchern, son of Feidilmid, vi. 413, 
414, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433). 

Folcmotes, or "conventus populorum," 
vi. 34. 

Folletstowne, parish of, i. Ixxvi. 

Folnanus. See Foilan. 

Fontanis, Godefridus de, ii. 301. 

Forannan. See Faranan. 

Forbes, Dr., presents his Irenicum to 
Ussher, xv. 644 ; letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 544 ; Ussher to, xv. 649 ; 
named, xvi. 356. 

Forchern, or Forthlcerrus, or Fortchern, 
king of Ireland, vi. 442, 517. 

Forcus, son of Ere, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. 
Chr. 563). 

Ford, or Forth, John, xvi. 157, 160, 
198. 

Forda, Johannes de, distinct from Jo- 
hannes de Fordun, vi. 210. 

Fordense flumen, vi. 203. 

Fordon, in le Mernes, S. Palladius re- 
tires to, vi. 210, 211. See Fordun. 

Fordrum, Lugadius, son of Ere, of, vi. 
344, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 

Fordun, in Scotland, vi. 370, 668 
(Ind. Chr. 431). See Fordon. 

, Johannes de, forgery in his 

Scotichronicon, vi. 205 ; error in, 
vL 223 ; anachronisms of, vi. 266, 
260. 

Forgeries, Koman, iii. 19-22. 

Forgney, aliat Cloncall, chapel of, i. 
cxiv. 

Fortmalin, town, iv. 451. 

Forojulium, Lerins m see of, v. 415; 
Joannes, bishop of, iii. 311. I 

Forth, frith of, a southern boundary 
of Pictland, vi. 104. 

Fortuatha, in east Lcinster, Gleannda- 
loch in, vi. 525. 



FossiE, monastery of, founded by S. 
Foilan, vi. 539, 606, 607 (Ind. Chr. 
648, 664) ; on river Bervenna, vi. 
640. 

Foster, , xv. 604, xvi. 600. 

Fountain, produced at Saul, vi. 434 ; 
produced by S. Benignus, vi. 439 ; 
church built beside, vi. 345 ; sud- 
den appearance, of, vi. 413 ; church 
in Dublin built near, vi. 424. ' 

Foure, St. Mary's of, i. cxx., vi. 538. 

Fourness abbey, in Meath, xv. 15. 

Foveria, or Fore, S. Fechin's of, in 
Meath, vi. 611 ; called Baile-leabh- 
air, vi. 638. See Foure, Fower. 

Fewer, rural deanry of, i. cxvii. 

St. Faighine's, parish of, i. cxx. 

St. Mar}''3, parish of, i. cxx. 

Fox, John, Acts and Monuments of, 
no high authority, xv. 87. 

Foyrau, parish of, i. cxx. 

Fracanns, of Armorica, v. 484, 485, 
vi. 574 (Ind. Chr. 453). 

France, ancient use of the name, v. 
218 ; proper, xii. 290 ; injury done 
to, by the Ordo Romanus, xii. 276; 
a council of, rejects images, ii. 42 ; 
great importation of relics into, ii. 
104, 106 ; Protestants of, take re- 
fuge in Ireland, xvi. 49. 

Francis, S., birth of, ii. 291, 292; 
hymn of Gregory IX. on, ii. 292, 
293, 

Franckton, John, a Dublin printer, i. 
xxxi. 

Franks, succeeded by Saxons, v. 456 ; 
their language common, v. 448, 473 ; 
German original tongue of, xii. 289, 
290 ; interpreters from the, employed 
by S. Augustin, v. 473 ; and Saxons 
aid the Romans, v. 465 ; occupy 
Paris, V. 472 ; Theodemer, king of, 
vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 428). 

Fratricelli, xv. 149, 

Frederick, of Bohemia, xv. 151, 164. 

Freedom of will, Koman doctrine of, 
discussed, iii. 515—644 ; canon of 
sj-nod of Valence on, iv. 178 ; Pela- 
gius' doctrine on, iii._529, 631 ; sen- 
timents of Irish church on, iv. 263. 



FREEDOM _ GALFKIDUS. 



73 



Freedom of will — continued. 

254 ; controversy of Hincmar and 
Eemigius on, iv. 87-111 ; church of 
Lyons on, iv. 72 ; Florus' reply to 
Johannes Scotus on, iv. 145. 

French, version of Scriptures in, xii. 
347, 3G6, 425. 

Frey, James, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
624 ; mentioned, xv. 550, 558, 566, 
569, 577, xvi. 241. 

Friars, mendicant, under papal autho- 
rity, ii. 312, 313 ; opposed by Uni- 
versity of Paris, ii. 302 ; exposed by 
Richard Fitz-F>alph, iv. 301, his 
arguments, iv. 302, assailed by H. 
Crnmpe, iv. 303. 

Fridegodus, date of, iv. 378. 

Fridericus Barbarossa, resistance of, to 
see of Rome, ii. 208. 

Friendly Debates, the work, i. 275. 

Frigidianus, bishop of Lucca, vi. 412, 
595 (Ind. Chr. 570). 

Frisii, situation of, v. 482 ; whence 
Saxons came, v. 443 ; place of Hen- 
gist's birth, V. 455 ; mentioned by 
Bede, v. 456. 

Frisingen, S. Durdalucha Scota, com- 
memorated in, vi. 349. 

Frisingia, S. Declan, Hibemua, in, iv. 
462. 

Frisones, New Testament in language 
of, xii. 413, 414. 

Frithwald, bishop of Candida Casa, vi. 
206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 735, 763). 

Frivolous stories, apology for, v. 7. 

Frollo, an alleged king of France, vi. 
35. 

Fronto Ducajus, xvi. 112, 159, 176, 
368, 558. 

Frudegardus, on real presence, iii. 82, 
83. 

Fnaran, a fountain, vi. 345. 

Faganns, and Fugatus. See Faganus. 

Fnlconius, bishop of Morini, iv. GO ; 
of Tolonse, ii. 340. 

Fulda, Egilo, abbot of, iii. 24. 

Fulgenius, Picts hired by, vi. 110, 666, 
557 (Ind. Chr. 208, 280). 

Fulgentius, African bishop, banished, 
vi. 6 ; restored, vi. 14, his confes- 



Fulgentius — continued. 

sion, vi. 7; styled Audax, vi. 151; 

writings of, vi. 152, iv. 72 ; his doc- 
trines, vi. 8-1 5 ; his reply to Faus- 

tns, V. 499. 
, a familiar name given to Got- 

teschalc by Walafridus Strabo, iv. 

39. 

, at Venice, xvi. 139. 

Fullanus, or Foilanus, abbot of Cnobh- 

eresburg, vi. 539. 
Fuller, Thomas, xvi. 249, 588. 
Fullerton, James, an agent of James I. 

in Ireland, i. 3 ; his honours, i. 3 j 

mentioned, xv. 62. 
Fimdamenta credenda, Ussher on, xiv. 

27-37; fundamentals of faith, xiv. 

27-37. 
Fursa, S., son of Pliiltanus, vi. 539, 

604 (Ind. Chr. 627) ; an Irishman, 

xii. 268 ; expert in Holy Writ, iv. 

244 ; goes to England, vi. 605 (Ind. 

Chr. 637) ; founds Cnobheresburg, 

vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 639); removes 

to Gaul, vl 606 (Ind. Chr. 640) ; 

vision of; iv. 266, 267 ; earlier than 

Bede, vi. 539. 
Furye, or Wherry, parish of, i. cxxiv. 
Fyacha. See Fiech. 
Fyrtheus, on Forth, v. 452, 463. 



G 

Gabor, Bethlem, xv. 194, xvi, 337, 
385. 

Gabriel, Sionita, at Paris, xvi. 29. 

Gadelus and Scota, vi. 105; Gadeli, 
i. e. Scoti, vi. 269. 

Gainas, vi. 362. 

Gal<ena, burial-place of S.James, r. 17. 

Galdia, or Galloway, vi. 201. 

Galebroc, whence, v. 191. 

Galenses, or Britonei", v. 172. 

GalHla. See Ulphilas. 

Galfridus, Arthurus, v. 115. 

of Monmouth, metrical version of 

Merlin, iv. 562 ; his date and writ- 
ings, iv. 562 ; his fiction concerning 
Arthur, vi 35. 



74 



GALFRIDUS — GENEVA, 



Galfridus, de Sancto Leodegario, bi- 
shop of Ossory, vi. 345. 

Galgacus, vi. 109 ; defeated, vi. 552 
(Ind. Chr. 81). 

Gall, St., church of, v. 165, xi. 426 ; 
grants to, xi. 426, 427. 

Galla;, or Gallen, parish of, i. oxxiv. 

GallanJ, Auguste, xvi. 30. 

Gallanus, or Grillaan, vi. 237. 

Galll, invasions of, ix. 143, 162, 
153. 

Gallia, provinces in, v. 119. 

Gallican church, precedence of, v. 39; 
mode of calculating the Christian 
sera, v. 127; observes the canon of 
Tictorius, vi. 499 ; tonsure practised 
by, vi. 488 ; synod of, vi. 566 (Ind. 
Chr. 429) ; ordo of, general use of, 
iv. 276. 

Gallinaria insula, in Tyrrhene sea, vi. 
394. 

Gallio, of Acbaia, xvi. 255. 

, of Ravenna, vi. 132, 133; routs 

the Plots and Scots, vi. 566 (Ind. 
Chr. 425) ; slain, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 
427). 

Galloe, parish of, i. Ixxviii., cxxiv. 

Gallovidia, or Galloway, in Dalriada, 
vi. 147 ; churches of, restored, vi. 
265 ; inter Pictos, vi. 228 ; occu- 
pied by Scoti, vi. 116, 206 ; S. Ni- 
nian's church in, vi. 200 ; subject 
to bishop of Sodor in Man, vi. 612 
(Ind. Chr. 800). 

Gallus, S., his native country, vi. 
277 ; his mother, iv. 431 ; date of, 
iv. 377 ; accompanies S. Columba- 
nus, vi. 597 (Ind. Chr. 589) ; 
founds St. Gall, vi. 487 ; his church, 
v. 165, endowments of, xi. 426, 
427; adopts S. Columbanus' rule, 
vi. 487 ; on mass for the dead, iv. 
270 ; his letter to Desiderius, iv. 
318, 430 ; his sermon at Constance, 
iv. 252, 299 ; death of, vi. 603 (Ind. 
Chr. 625) ; Life of, by Walafiid 
Strabo, iv. 324, 269, 270. 
Galluvic, or Galloway, vi. 249. 
Gallwallia, or Galloway, vi. 206. 
Galtrj'm, parish of, i. Ixziv. 



Galwaia, or Gadelwaia, from Gadelus, 
vi. 106. See Galluvie, GaUwallia. 

Galwedia, Scoti settle in, vi. 116. 

Gamala, siege of, xi. 99. 

Ganda, S. Livinus of, iv. 424 ; or Gan- 
davum, arrival of S. Livinus at, iv. 
425 ; S. Bavo, a hermit at, iv. 426. 

Gaos, acts of, viii. 406. 

Garailt, or Geraldus, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 
697). 

Garcias, Alphonsus, at council of Ba- 
sil, V. 39, 40, 172. 

Garland of Howth, an Evangelisterium 
of S. Nessan, vi. 531. 

Gamard, son of Dompnach, vi. 256, 
597 (Ind. Chr. 584). 

Garrchon, Nathi, son of, vi. 369. 

Gateshead. See Caput Capree, Caytis 
Hevid, Scotswath. 

Gattaker, Thomas, letters of, to Ussher, 
XV. 93, 117, 164, xvi. 162; men- 
tioned, xvi. 181, 344, 635. 

Gaul enlightened by two Scots, vi. 
612 (Ind. Chr. 791) ; the law school 
of the British, xi. 468 ; yearly coun- 
cils held in, v. 489 ; provinces in, 
V. 119. See Gallican. 

Gazari, or Cazari, a tribe of Turks, ii. 
252. 

Geashill, or Campus Gessyl, vi. 565 
(Ind. Chr. 420). 

Geatum, or Goth, v. 446. 

Gee, Robert, xvi. 364. 

Gel, Mr., xvi. 366. 

Gelasius, pope, condemns Pelagios in 
synod of Rome, v. 525 ; sanctions 
Sedulius' poem, vi. 328 ; his work 
against Pelagianism, v. 624. 

, archbishop of Armagh, iv. 542. 

Geldo, a verb in Domesday Book, v. 
36. 

Geminus and Albategnus sought by 
Ussher, xv. 128 ; obtained, xv. 
146. 

Genealogy of Jesus Christ, in S. Mat- 
thew, difficulty in, xiv. 261 ; genea- 
logies of Irish saints, in Uesher's pos- 
session, vi. 378. 
Geneva, S. Cataldus bishop of, vi. 
663 (Ind. Chr. 144). 



GENNADIUS — GERMANUS. 



75 



Gennadins, bishop of Constantinople, 
W. 492, vi. 323. 

Massiliensis, quotations from, re- 
garding Grace, v. 525 ; testimony of, 
concerning Caslestius, Ti. 340 ; his 
writings, v. 525, 528 ; his charge 
against S., Augustin, iv. 25 ; date of 
hia CatalogBS, vi. 323. 

Tivvaai, meaning of, xi. 502, 503. 

Genoreu, a city in Wales, v. 440. 

Genovefa, S., virgo, v. 374, 375, 435. 

Gens Kenselach, or Hy Kinselach, vi. 
425. 

Gens Moc-U-Nethcorb, vi. 503. 

Genseric, king of the Vandals, vi. 570 
(Ind. Chr. 446) ; his mode of piracy, 
V. 465. 

Gentiles, or Nordmen, vi. 421 ; or 
Danes, vi. 527. 

Gentius, George, xvi. 64, 146. 

Geoffrey of Monmouth. See Galfridns. 

George, S., alleged Life of, xv. 115. 

Gepidae, encounter Franks, v. 465. 

GeraMus, S., who, vi. 007 (Ind. Chr. 
664) i follows S. Colman to Ireland, 
and founds Elitheria, vi. 607 (Ind. 
Chr. 664); visited by S. Adam- 
nan, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 692) ; hia 
donation to S. Adamnan, vL 609 
(Ind. Chr. 692) ; date of his death, 
vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 

Gerardns Cameracensis, his opinions, 
ii. 105. 

Gerasina, Sancta, vi. 158, 159, 169. 

Gerbanel, son of Nemedus, vi. 379. 

Gerbergis, abbess, iii. 206. 

Gerbert, or Silvester II., ii. 87-90 ; 
his writings, ii. 49, 50. 

Gerenius, a king of Cornwall, vi. 79, 
597 (Ind. Chr. 588). 

Gerlacus, Abbas Tuitiensia, vi. 155. 

German language spoken by Franks, 
xii. 289, 290 ; translation of the 
Scriptures, into, xii. 309, 424. 

Germania, origin of name, v. 444 ; re- 
puted source of the Picts, vi. 102 ; 
Torlich, of, plunders Beg-Erin, vi. 
430 ; Gunifort and Gunibald go 
from Ireland to, vi. 348 ; emperor 
of, election of, instituted, ii. 91. 



Germanicns, death of, x. 519. 

Germanus, S.,'of Auxerre, vi. 95 ; suc- 
ceeds S. Amator, v. 395, vi. 566 
(Ind. Chr. 418) ; inrited to Britain, 
V. 367, 3G8, vi. 666 (Ind. Chr. 
429); date of first visit, V. 372, 
373, an era, v. 202 ; frees Britain 
from Pelagianism, v. 371 ; his ser- 
vices, vi. 399 ; meets S. Patrick, 
vi. 399 ; with Lupus resuscitates 
Christianity in Britain, v. 386, 
388; ordains British bishops, v. 
102; Iltutns ordained by, v. 538, 
bishop of Landafi", iv. 324 ; intro- 
duces Gallican liturgy, v. 394 ; 
which was borrowed also by S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 480 ; baptizes British 
army, vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 430) ; oc- 
casions their success over Saxons 
and Ficts, v. 381, 383 ; his conduct 
to Vortigern, v. 384 ; returns to 
Gaul, vi. 567 (Ind. Chr. 430) ; se- 
cond journey of, to Britain, v. 372, 
434, vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 448); 
caused by Palladius, vi. 356; curses 
Vortigern, v. 439 ; allowed by Occa 
to preach to the Saxons, v. 436 ; 
visits Oxford, v. 391, 392; miracles 
performed by, v. 438, vi. 607 (Ind. 
Chr. 430) ; opens tomb of S. Alban, 
V. 376, 377, in whose honour he 
founds a chapel in Auxerre, v. 378 ; 
returns to Gaul, v. 441 ; sends Palla- 
dius to pope Celestinus, vi. 668 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; S. Patrick with, 
tI. 394, whom he destines for Ire- 
land, vi. 396, and ordains, vi. 396 ; 
and provides witli books and uten- 
sils, vi. 401 ; S. Michomeres an Irish 
disciple of, v. 378 ; death of, v. 435 ; 
celebrity of, vi. 395 ; Constantius, 
biographer of, vi. 395 ; his date, 
V. 438 ; Erne's metrical Life of, v. 
438 ; S. Patrick mentioned in his 
Life, XV. 8, 9. 

bishop of Man, vi. 179, 181, 

571 (Ind. Chr. 447); church of, in 
Man, vi. 182, 401 ; disciple of S. 
Patrick, vi. 401 ; sent to Ireland, vi. 
40 1 ; death of, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474). 



76 



GERMANUS — GILLEBERT. 



GermanuB, companion of S. Patrick, 
vi. 668 (Ind. Clir. 432). 

Gernobriua, bisliop of Tours, iv. 60. 

Gemonstowne, parish of, i. xciii. 

Gertrudis, S., vi. 539. 

Geruntius, king of Cornwall, iv. 352 ; 
Aldlielm's letter to, vi. 489, 609 
(Ind. Clir. 690). 

Gervasius, abbas Ludensis, vi. 461. 

Gessyll, S. Ibar in, vi. 347. See 
GeashiU. 

Gevissi, West-Saxons, v. 450, 632. 

Gewisei, Vortigern, prince of, v. 427, 
532. See Gevissi. 

Gliest, captain Jjeonel, xv. 18. 

Ghillo, companion of S. Gurthago, vi. 
316. 

Gilbert Folloth, bishop of London, v. 
92. 

of Westminster, confounded with 

Gillebert, iv. 511. 

, Dr. William, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 41. 

Gildas, or Gilla, vi. 470; two of the 
name, vi. 520 ; biographer confounds 
the two, V. 606, 507, 509 ; son of 
Kau, vi. 216 ; called Querulus in a 
French MS., vi. 77. 

— , Albanius, born, vi. 566 (Ind. 
Chr. 425), V. 36, 506 ; brings books 
from Gaul to Britain, v. 507; dif- 
ferent from Gildas Badonicus, vi. 

470, 533 ; labours among the Bri- 
tons, vi. 573 (Ind. Chr. 451) ; 
schools of, in Britain, vi. 577 (Ind. 
Chr. 463), at Lan-Iltut, v. 639, 
at Lancarvan, v. 535 ; attacked by 
pirates, v. 535, vi. 683 (Ind. Chr. 
610) ; returns to Glastonbury, v. 
536 ; studies at Armagh, vi. 420, 

471, 581 (Ind. Chr. 498); preaches 
in Ireland, vi. 433, v. 508 ; leaves 
Armagh, vi. 582 (Ind. Chr. 508) ; 
at Cair Morva, v. 508 ; Brendan a 
pupil of, vi. 623 ; goes to Armorica, 
vL 575 (Ind. Chr. 455) ; at Pepi- 
diauc, vi. 576 (Ind. Chr. 462); re- 
tires to Ecni, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. 
609) ; present in church with S. 
Ailbhe, vi. 433 ; chaplain of king 



G ildas — continued. 

Arthur, v. 537 ; monastery of, near 
Glastonbury, v. 636, 537 ; death, 
and burial of, at Glastonbury, v. 536, 
537, vi. 583 (Ind. Chr. 512) ; writ- 
ings of, vi. 220 ; Life by Caradoc, 
V. 535. 

Badonicus, v. 506 ; birth and 

origin of name of, vi. 585 (Ind. 
Chr. 620) ; labours in Ireland, vi. 
620, 689 (Ind. Chr. 538), 595 (Ind. 
Chr. 566) ; different from G. Alba- 
nius, vi. 523 ; retires to Britany, vi. 
593 (Ind. CUr. 552) ; his date, vi. 
52, 63 ; letter from seniors of Ire- 
land to, vi. 594 (Ind. Chr. 562) ; 
only surviving work of, vi. 53, 694 
(Ind. Chr. 564) ; death of, vi. 595 
(Ind. Chr. 570). 

Britannus, vi. 122, 140, 274; 

object of the Querimonia, v. 75, 76; 
Geraldus' testimony concerning, vi. 
76 ; Aulularia of Plautus ascribed 
to, vi. 76, 77 ; censure of his style, 
vi. 77 ; work de Situ Britannise, vi. 
54, 55 ; forbearance and zeal of, vi. 
218, 219 ; father an Hibernian Scot, 
iv. 473 ; letter of, to seniors of Ire- 
land, vi. 468 ; invited to Ireland by 
king Ainmire, vi. 469 ; date of, vi. 
468 ; work de Excidio Britannise 
vi. 468 ; letter to S. Columba, vi. 
468 ; his services to religion in Ire- 
land, vi. 470 ; praise of, vi. 471 ; 
biographer inverts occurences, vi. 
471 ; version of Scriptures used by, 
iv. 247 ; MS. of, with name of Cor- 
mac, XV. 5 ; other MSS. of, xv. 6, 
153; Life of, v. 472, by John a 
Bosco, V. 509, 539, vi. 218, 469, 
by Caradoc Lancarvan, vi. 216. 

— — , pseudo, V. 69, 77, 80, 94, 95, 
101, 243. 

Gilimere, grandson of Genseric, v. 521. 

Gilla, same as Gildas, vi. 470. 

Gillas, or Gildas, a Briton, a teacher 
of second order of saints, vi. 478. 

Gilldas, bishop, vi. 470. 

Gillebert, first papal legate to Ireland, 
iv. 319 ; introduces Roman use, iv. 



GILLEBERT — GLASTONBURY. 



77 



G illebert — continued. 

274 ; date of, iv. 378 j de Usu 
Eccles., iv. 500-510, vi. 481 ; pre- 
sent at a consecration in S. David's, 
iv. 510 ; confounded witli Gilbert, 
iv. 511 ; friendship and correspon- 
dence of, with Anselm, iv. 513 ; 
bishop of Limerick, vi. 432. 
, of Luda and Bassingwere, vi. 46 1 . 

Gillomaurus, liing of Ireland, v. 517, 
vi 481 (Ind. Chr. 497), 579 (Ind. 
Chr. 588) ; stories about, v. 521 ; 
confounded with Gilimere, v. 521. 

Giraldus, Maurice, of Landesteffan, iv. 
556. 

Cambrensis, parentage and birth 

of, iv. 556, 557; accompanies Earl 
John to Ireland, iv. 55 7 ; offered see of 
Ferns and Leighlin, iv. 557; MSS. 
of, fuller than printed copies, iv. 
561 ; defects in printed copy of his 
Hib. Expug., iv. 367, 368 ; inac- 
curacy of Franlifort edition of, iv. 
649 ; restoration of a passage, iv. 
549 ; a carious MS. of, iv. 548 ; his- 
tory of his Vaticinal. Expug. Hib. 
nist. iv. 561 ; unfinished works of, 
iv. 561, 562; his reason for decrease 
of the Welsh bishops, v. 113 ; cites 
Provinciale Romannm, v. 111. 

, archbishop of Tarentum,vi. 306. 

de Windesore, ancestor of the Fitz 

Geralds, iv. 526, 556. 

Giricius, archbishop of S. Andrews, vi. 
189. 

Girley, parish of, i. Ixxxix. 

Girvii, a Saxon tribe, v. 450. 

Girwensis terra, or Jarrow, vi. 139. 

Gisenhaf, vi. 81. 

Gislebert, or Gilbert, of Westminster, 
iv. 512. 

Gladusa, wife of Gundleus, v. 530. 

Glamorgan, and Landaif, v. 115 ; kings 
of, V. 539, 640, vi. 82. See Morga- 
nauc. 

Glandfinneaght, cross of, vl 146. 

Glanvil, William de, xi. 471. 

Glanville, John, xv. 415. 

Glas, meaning uf, in English and Irish, 
vi. 457, 



Glaaconia, v. 34 ; or Glastonbury, v. 36. 

Glasghu, S. Kentigern bishop of, vi. 
225, 247 ; see transferred from Can- 
dida Casa to, vi. 205 ; see of lona 
subject to, vl. 183 ; ancient registry 
of, vi. 217 ; noble church of, vi. 251, 
252 ; Andrew Melville in, i. 4. 

Glasneden, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 

Glasses, false, in examining human 
conduct, xiii. 35-43. 

Glass-Kynnis, S. Cainnech's MS, of 
the four Gospels, vi. 526. 

Glasteye, or Glastonbury, v. 140. 

Glastiberi, vi. 457. 

Glastingay, or Glastingeia, v. 27, 139. 
See Glastonbury. 

Glastonbury, derivation of its names 
Avalonia and Ynys Gwydrin, vi. 
41 ; Urbs vitrea, v. 536 ; called 
Ynyswytryn, vi. 440 ; called Gles- 
tingabyri, Glastiberi, Ynis Gutrin, 
vi. 457, Glosoniensis ecclesia, vi. 
458; its insular situation, v. 133; 
osier church of, iv. 603 (Ind. Chr. 
625) ; fons totius religionis Anglise, 
V. 161 ; first seat of monachism, iu 
Britain, vl. 482 ; great antiquity of, 
V. 27, 132, 133, 142 ; Joseph of 
Arimathea, of, v. 25, vi. 551 (Ind. 
Chr. 63), dies in, vi. 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 76), royal license to search for 
his remains, v. 44 ; king Arthur 
buried at, v. 144, vi. 38-41 ; S. 
Iltut buried in, vi. 42 ; king Coel 
buried in, v. 217 ; S. Patrick at, 
vi. 439, 440, 572 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; 
S. Patrick, junior, died and buried 
in, V. 136, 137, vi. 373, 381, 576 
(Ind. Chr. 458) ; Johannes de Can- 
tia, tomb of, in, vi. 463 ; saints in- 
terred in, V. 537, vi. 456, 463 ; fre- 
quented by the Irish, iv. 572 ; al- 
leged date of S. Benign us' arrival 
at, VL 438 ; visited by SS. Columba 
and Brigid, vi. 404, 582 (Ind. Chr. 
604) ; Gildas goes to, v. 530 ; his 
work written there, v. 536 ; twelve 
missionaries settle in, v. 131, 132 ; 
verses claiming the three patron 
I saints of Ireland for, vi. 456 ; an 



78 



GLASTONBURY - GOOBMA . 



Glastonbury — continued. 

asylum, v. 537 ; story of early indul- 
gences to, iv. 329; Berthwald, ab- 
bot of, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 693) ; 
flret Anglican abbot of, vi. 608 (Ind. 
Ghr. 670) ; other abbots of, v. 136, 
137, 162, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 721); 
Saxon kings benefactors to, v. 141, 
142 ; freed by king Kentwin, vi. 
608 (Ind. Chr. 675) ; two charters to, 
Tii 609 (Ind. Chr. 681) ; restored 
by Dunstan, and endowed by Ina, v. 
1 35, vi. 6 10 (Ind. Chr. 704) ; ancient 
charter of, mentions S. Patrick, vi. 
456 ; various charters of, v. 138— 
142 ; lands granted to, v. 139-143, 
149, 151 ; donations to, v. 144 ; 
churches of, exempt of see of Wells, 
V. 142 ; charters of Henry II. to, 
v. 149, 150, of Edward III., v. 157; 
burned, v. 148, vi. 456 ; refounded, 
vi. 611 (Ind. Ghr. 721); brass plate 
fixed to column in, v. 29, 637, vi. 
440, 464 ; inscription of, in posses- 
sion of William Howard, v. 30 ; 
cross of, V. 45, 46 ; arms of, v. 46 ; 
wooden church of, v. 141; queries 
about, by bishop Jocolin, v. 152 ; 
Chronicle of, v. 32, 87 ; libellus de 
Antiqq. of, vi. 464; rersicles of, v. 
29, vi. 458. 

Gleanndalocb, "vallis duorum stag- 
norum," founded by St. Coemgen, 
vi. 625 ; in Fortuatha, vi. 525 ; see 
of, united to Dublin, vi. 525 ; suf- 
fragan to Dublin, iv. 661 ; S. Col- 
man, bishop of, vi. 536, 607 (Ind. 
Chr. 660) ; Laurence O'Toole, ab- 
bot of St. Kevin's of, iv. 653 ; dona- 
tion by Henry II. to, xi. 427 ; se- 
questration of coavb of, xi. 428 ; 
Tad. O'Kolly, coarb of, xi. 435 ; a 
layman archdeacon of, i. 114. 

Gleawceastre, or Gloucester, iv. 670. 

Glegg, major, killed, xvi. 543. 

Glestingabyri, vi. 457. 

Glestoma, or Glastonbury, v. 133, vi. 
456, 458. 

Gloria in excelsis, original version of, 
vii. 335, 336. 



Glosoniensis ecclesia, vi. 458. 

Glota, orGlotta, vi. 113, 136; or Clyde, 

vi. 205, 216 ; and Bodotria, vi. 562. 
Gloucester, formerly Cair Glovi, v. 86 ; 

king Lucius buried at, v. 168, 169 ; 

lost by the Britons, vi. 90. 
Glovus, builder of Gloucester, v. 86. 
Gluinn, error concerning, vi. 382. 
Gnosimachi, heresy of, xii. 470. 
Gnostics, introducers of images, iii. 

509, 510. 
Goade, Dr. Thomas, letter of, to 

Ussher, xv. 191 ; mentioned, xv. 

214, 215, 336, xvi. 397. 
Goar, James, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

284 ; mentioned, xvi. 169, 178, 

181, 281, 584. 
Goartus, Peter, xvi. 169, 181, 681, 

582. 
Gobbanus, of Cnobheresburg, vi. 639, 

606 (Ind. Chr. 639). 

, filius Nascain, vi. 643. 

Gobelinus Persona, vi. 165. 

God, his attributes, xi. 199, 200 ; 

article of 1566 on, i. xxvi; diver- 
sity of Persons in Godhead, xi. 202. 
Godefridus, of Glastonbury, v. 27. 
Godelbertus, presbyter, v. 628 ; his 

works, V. 629, vi. 681 (Ind. Chr. 

600). 
Godenie, v. 140 ; an island belonging 

to Glastonbury, v. 142, 151. 
Goderic, or Gothric, king of Dublin, 

iv. 488 ; Lanfranc's letter to, iv. 

489. 
Godfrj-, earl of Cappenberg, iii. 206, 

207. 
Godroun, or Gurmound, vi. 91. 
Gold found by S. Patrick, vi. 388, 

389. 
Golgotha, Adam buried in, iii. 360. 
Golius, James, xv. 561, 553, 562, 577, 

xvi. 19, 32, 257. 
Gollit, a Briton, vi. 382, 413. 
Gomar, Francis, xvi. 38. 
Gondeniar, count, xvi. 410. 
Good, William, account of Glaston- 

burj', V. 45. 
Goodman, Christopher, account of, i. 

24; visited by Ussher, i. 23. 



GOODMAN _ GOTTESCHALC. 



79 



Goodman, bishop Godfrey, letter o^ to 
Ussher, xvi. 154. 

Goodwin, bishop Francis, xvi. 418. 

Goran, or Gowran, parish of, i. 185. 

Gonmund, an Irish leader, vi. 92. 

Gormanstoun, the seat of the Frestons, 
vi. 93. 

, Viscount, xvi. 398. 

Gormon, or Gurmund, name preserved 
in Ireland, vi. 92 ; of Danish origin, 
XV. 12. 

Gormondi Nemns, and Vadum, near 
Lcighlin, vi. 93. 

Gomuid, or Comatua, vi. 378. 

Gormund, liing of African!, vi. 89 ; 
" sequorens lupus," vi. 88. 

Gortimer, son of Vortigem, v. 512. 

Gor%-an, disciple of Dubricius, v. 310. 

Gosachiis, an Irish bishop, vL 518. 

Goslin, John, xv. 369. 

Gospel dispensation, privileges under 
the, xiiu 70 

Gospels, the, copied by Adamnan, vL 
610 (Ind. Chr. 697); by Cadoc, v. 
535 ; used for swearing on, v. 535 ; 
copy of, in France in ivory case, vi. 
827 ; grants to Glastonbury entered 
in, V. 135. 

Goths, Rome sacked by, v. 271, 445, 
446; Gotbia, or Jutland, v. 445. 

Gothic, version of the Scriptures in, 
byDIphilas, xii 227,228,413-415, 
xvi. 189, 190 ; words in 8, Augus- 
tin, xii. 247. 

Gothric. See Goderic. 

Gotteschalc, brief account of, i. 124— 
126; monk of Orbacum, iv. 14; not 
a Scot, iv. 14, 180, 181, but a Gaul, 
iv. 44 ; his own form of the name, 
iv. 14 ; same as BfoSovXog, iv. 14 ; 
student of S. Angustin's works, iv. 
14 ; ordained presbyter, iv. 28 ; as- 
sailed by Hincraar for his predea- 
tinarian opinions, iv. 15, 39; tenets 
embodied in his foar capitula, iv. 16; 
five topics insisted on, iv. 29—38 ; 
defended by Eemigius, iv. 29—38 ; 
teaches northern Germans, iv. 28 ; 
returns, iv. 39 ; greeted by Walaf, 
Strabo, iv, 39-41 ; and called Ful- 



Gotteschalc — continued. 

gentins, iv. 39 ; assailed by Baba- 
nns Maurus, iv. 41 ; condemned at 
synod of Mentz, iv. 42 ; assailed by 
Lupus Servatus, iv. 43 ; his contro- 
versy with Kabanus, iv. 44, 45 ; al- 
leged retractation, iv. 45, 46 ; swears 
not to return within the empire, iv. 46, 
46 ; called Gyrovagus monachus, iv. 
46 ; condemned in a German synod, 
and sent back to Rheims, iv. 46 ; 
refuses assent to Hincmar's terms, 
iv. 59 ; condemned of heresy at Ca- 
risiacum, and degraded from priest- 
hood, and confined in workhouse, 
iv. 61 ; form of sentence against, iv. 
61; illegality of his trial, iv. 62, 
63 ; violent treatment of, iv. 63 ; 
sentiments of, defended by church 
of Lyons, iv. 66 ; letter about him 
from Rabanus Maurus to Hincmar, 
iv. 66, 67 ; Hincmar's letters, iv. 
82 ; assailed by Florus Magister, iv. 
84 ; his account of him, iv. 133 ; 
alleged connexion with Johannes 
Scotus, iv. 85, who condemns his 
heresy, iv. 115; doctrinesof, espoused 
by Galilean church, iv. 164 ; synods 
where he was condemned, iv. 172, 
and vindicated, iv. 172 ; review of 
his opponents and advocates, iv. 
172; ecclesiastics divided regarding 
him, i. 124-126; unguarded in his 
language, i. 127, 128 ; Hincmar's 
great work against, iv. 186, his tes- 
timony to his abilities, iv. 199 ; kept 
in bonds by Hincmar, iv. 199 ; kept 
twenty-one years in confinement, iv. 
202 ; charged with subtlety and 
perversion of Scripture, iv. 201 ; re- 
mained firm, iv. 202, 203; Remi- 
gius urges his liberation, iv. 202 ; 
Altivillarense coenobium, or Hault- 
viliier, hh place of confinement, iv. 
202 ; mourns over his low condi- 
tion, iv. 229 ; offers to be tried by 
boiling water and oil, iv, 203 ; his 
death, iv. 204 ; his short confession, 
iv. 207-209; longer confession, iv. 
211-233; Ussher's collection on. 



80 



GOTTESCHALC - GREGORIUB. 



Gottescbalc — continued. 

XV. 481 ; his history of him, i. 123, 
first Latin boolt printed in Ireland, 
XV. 642, rather the third, i. 123 ; 
a sequel to Johannes Latins de Pe- 
lagianis, iv. iii. ; Ussher's letter to 
Vossius on, xv. 555. 

Gouan, king, vi. 153. 

Gouge, William, xvi. 598. 

Govan, on the Clyde, vi. 237, 697 
(Ind. Chr. 590> 

Gower, Rev. Stanley, memoir of Ussher 
by, i. 314. 

Gowera occidentalis, in Glamorgan, vi. 
45. 

Gozbertus, duke of Franconia, iv. 292. 

Graal, a book, v. 30, 31. 

Grace, salvation by, iv. 115, 131 ; 
throne of, xiii. 209-225 ; and free 
will, canons of council of Orange on, 
vi. 18; ofcouncil of Valence, iv. 178; 
Fulgentius' writings on, vi. 8-11 ; 
controversy of Hincmar and Eemi- 
gius on, iv. 87-111 ; Gennadius on, 
V. 492 ; John Maxentius on, vi. 6 ; 
Pelagius and Celestius opposers of, 
iv. 259 ; Pelagius' sentiments on, iii. 
629-631, three kinds of Grace, iii. 
532,hisdefinitionof, V. 282; senti- 
ments of Irish writers on, iv. 255, 256; 
Irish article of 1615 on, i. xxxix. 

Gjradalis, or Graal, v. 30, 31. 

Gradus accipere, vi. 343. 

Graemsdyke, or Graham's dyke, or 
Arthur's Oven, or Julius Hoff, vi. 
112, 132, 135, 142, 567 (Ind. Chr. 
431). 

Grammar, Lilly's, use of, enjoined by 
statute, i. 3. 

Granipii Montes, vi. 115. 

Grarpysdyke. See Graemsdyke. 

Granard, vicarage of, xvi. 511. 

Grandis, town of, vi. 337. 

Grandison, lord deputy, removed, i. 
68; letter of, to Ussher, i. 52, xvi. 
374, 390; Ussher to, xv. 180. 

Grange-Gorman, in Dublin, vi. 92. 

Granicus, battle of, viii. 445. 

Granta, river of Cambridge, v. 83. 

Granfacaster, or Cambridge, v. 83. 



Grantebridgeshire, or Cambridgeshire, 
V. 83. 

Gratian, created emperor, vi. 563 (Ind. 
Chr. 407) ; toleration enacted by, 
V. 240 ; defeats Picts and Huns, vi. 
120 ; murdered, vi. 128. 

, his collections of canon law, Dr. 

James on, xv. 265, 327 ; on obe- 
dience, xi. 354. 

Graungeethe, parish of, i. xcvii. 

Gravius, Henricus, professor at Lou- 
vain, v. 501. 

Greaves, John, letter of, to Ussher, xvL 
73 ; writes Ussher's epitaph, i. 246, 
322. 

Greek, original of New Testament de- 
fended, xiv. 237, by Jerom, xiv. 
239 ; alleged variations of, xiv. 246- 
249 ; corruptions of, by heretics, xiv. 
252, 309 ; fathers alleged against, 
xiv. 242 ; version of Old Testament 
censured by Jerome, xiv. 238, 239; 
spoken by Palestine bishops at Di- 
ospolis, V. 294 ; Dobdan, S. Virgi- 
lius' companion, a, iv. 462 ; church 
at Trim, iv. 462 ; unknown to Gre- 
gory I., xii. 268; studied by Aid- 
helm, iv.445; called Komana lingua, 
xii. 419 ; ignorance of verb in, cause 
of a predestinarian error, iv. 121 ; 
name given to a Welsh saint, v. 
107 ; church, opposed to Latin on 
purgatory, iii. 195, 196. 

Grecismg, in Johannes Scotus, iv. 474, 
481, 482 vi. 140 ; amusingly abun- 
dant in Aldhelm's letter, iv. 448- 
452. 

Greenocke, parish of, i. Ixxii. 

Gregorius Ariminensis, a defender of S. 
Augustin, iii. 576. 

, of Dublin, bishop, iv. 328 ; or- 
dained at Sarum, iv. 533 ; conse- 
crated at Lambe'.h, iv. 533 ; pro- 
fesses obedience to Canterbury, iv. 
565 ; archbishop of Dublin, iv. 542. 

I., pope, " Oris aurei," iv. 439 ; 

ignorant of Greek, xii. 268; preached 
in Latin ns understood by the peo- 
ple, xii. 268 ; low state of literature 
under, xii. 268 ; his purgatory, iii. 



GREGORIUS — GUNDLEUS. 



81 



Gregorius— continued. 

191, 193 ; sends Augostinus to con- 
Tert the Saxons, vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. 
696) ; creates two archiepiscopal 
sees in BritaiB, Ti. 601 (Ind. Chr. 
601). 

II., pope, ii. 65. 

VII., pope, how he obtained the 

popedom, ii. 112 , or Hildebrand, ii. 
128 ; great usurpations by, ii. 138, 
139 ; Cotton MS. of his letter to the 
Irish, iv. 321, 399, 498. 

Nazianzenus, creed found in 

works of, vii. 333 j an error of, vi. 
470. 

of Tours, vi. 661 (Ind. Chr. 



Grellaan, a disciple of S. Columba, 

vi. 237. 
Grene-kyric, i. e. Viiidia Ecclesia, vi. 

513. 
Gretser, his edition of Adamnanus de 

Locia Sanctis, iv. 456 ; witty quota- 
tion from, xiv. 224 ; Ussher on his 

guard against, xv. 78. 
Griffith, son of Conan, iv. SG6 ; Life 

of, xvi. 591, 597. 
Grimoaldus, majordomns of king Sigi- 

bert, vi. 639. 
Grimus, a quo Grime's Dyke, vi. 

142. 
Grismund's Tower, vi. 90. 
Grocinas, Guilhelmus, xii. 617. 
Gronna of Lurgan, vi. 641. 
Gronta. See Granta. 
Grosthed, bishop Robert, his works, 

zv. 93 ; proposed publication of his 

epistles, xv. 118. 
Grotius, Hugo, notice of, xv. 129 ; 

his congratulations to Vossius, i. 

113 ; mentioned, xvi, 19, 291, 629. 

, Peter, xvi. 119. 

Gronnius, the precursor of Celeatius, 

V. 254 ; a name of Euffinus, v. 273. 
Gruter, Isaac, letters of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 136, 141. 
Grymbaldus at Oxford, v. 391, 392. 
Grymisdike. See Gramysdyke. 
Giutia, river, same as Vaga and Gwy, 

v. 84. See Guy, Gwy. 
VOL. XVII. 



Gualchmay, son of Llow, vi. 32. 

Guallus, Jacobus, vi. 348. 

Guanius, king of the Huns, vi. 119, 

120, 661 (Ind. Chr. 383). 
Guanora. See Guenevera. 
Guarius, an Irish king, vi. 638. 
Guartheuniaun, synod of, under Germa- 

nus, V. 439 ; meaning of name, v. 

439. See Gurthrenion. 
Gnasmoric, near Carlisle, v. 84. 
Guaul, i. e. vallum, or wall, vi. 138. 
Gucaunus, bishop of Landaff, iv. 325. 
Gudrum, or Guthrum, vi. 91. 
Gucnedotia, Mailco, king of, vi. 79. 
Guenet, city where S. Paternus was 

bom, same as Vennes, vi. 47. 
Guenevera, wife of king Arthur, v. 

144, 205, 536, vi. 690, 591 (Ind. 

Chr. 642). 
Guennesi, region of, v. 83, vi. 114. 
Guennwar. See Guenevera. 
Gaent, or Venetia, Monmouth, vi. 48. 
Guentonia, an episcopal seat, v. 116. 
Goemabin, disciple of S. Dubricius, v. 

810. 
Guid-cmc, or Mold, in Wales, v. 383. 
Guidelinus, or Vitelinus, twelfth arch- 
bishop of London, v. 89 ; goes to 

Armorica, v. 89. 
Guidi, city in Incheketh, vi. 122, 221. 
Guido, papal commissary against the 

Waldenses, ii. 288, 289. 
, an Austin friar, condemned by 

theological faculty of Paris, iii. 578 ; 

his recantation, iii. 579. 
Guigner, S., same as Fingar, acts of, by 

Anselm, vi. 402, 411, 431. 
GuUl fiUi, vi. 346, 662 (Ind. Chr. 

401). 
Guinnon, castellum, vi. 176. 
Guintonia, v. 85, 516, vi. 58. 
Guir-a-brinaich, Bemicii, v. 452. 
Guitelin, bishop of London, v. 426, 

612, 564 (Ind. Chr. 411). 
Gulielmus Malmeaburiensis, date of, 

iv. 397; ancient MS. of, vi. 357. 
Martellus, of St. Alban's, v. 185, 

186. 
Gundleus, S., his lineage, v. 530, vi, 

679 (Ind. Chr. 490). 



GUNIBALD — HAITHABY. 



Gunibald, a Scot, vi. 318, 349, 350, 

565 (Ind. Ckr. 418). 

Gunifort, a Scot, liis acts, vL 348 ; his 

death, vL 349, 665 (Ind. Chr. 

418). 
Gunning, bishop, statement of Ussher's 

sentiments, i. 293. 
Gunuinus, pupil of Dubricius, v. 510. 
Guoloppinum prselium, v. 512, vL 576 

(Ind. Chr. 459). 
Guorthigern, Caer of, v. 83 ; curioua 

Btory about, v. 439, 440 ; reign of, 

V. 461 i shame of, vi. 32. 
Guorthigirniaun, Radnorshire, v. 440, 

621, vi. 577 (Ind. Chr. 466). 
Guorthimu:, or Tortemir, son of Vor- 

tigern, v. 439, 473. 
Guortigirnus, receives the Saxons, vi. 

566 (Ind. Chr. 428). See Vorti- 
gem. 

Gurcant the Great, v. 110; Welsh 
king, vi. 80. 

Gurd-birnech, Bemicia, v. 452. 

Gurmaet, a contemporary of Teilo, vi. 
80. 

Gurmuudus the Norwegian, vi. 479 ; 
age of, vi. 91 ; ravages of, vi. 93 ; 
subjugates Meath and Leinster, vi. 
598 (Ind. Chr. 593) ; leads liis Afri- 
cans to Britain, vi. 599 (Ind. Chr. 
.696) ; destruction of Irish MSS. 
under, vi. 373; Giraldus' account 
of, vi. 92; name of, preserved in 
Ireland, vi. 92, 93 ; Gurmundi 
Porta, and Grange Gorman, vi. 92. 
See Gormund. 

Gurthrenion, in Wales, v. 84 ; situate 
in Powis, V. 439. See Guartheu- 
naiun. 

Gutch, Collectanea Curiosa, i. 314. 

Gutenburga arx, v. 165. 

Guthagon, S., of Oostkerck, vi 815, 
316, 636 (Ind. Chr. 248), 557 (Ind. 
Chr. 299). 

Guti. See Jutse. 

Gutland subjugated by king Arthur, 
vi. 34. 

Gutrin, i. e. Vitrea, vi. 457. 

Guy, or Vaga, river in Wales, v. 510, 
vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 408). See Gwy. 



Guynedhiae, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. 
Gwarth, i. e. calumnia, v. 439. 
Gwin, and Wm, Welsh for white, yi 

522. 
Gwy, river, or Vaga, or Goaia, v. 84. 

See Guaia, Vaga. 
Gwydhyl Phictiaid, vl 105. 
Gwyrthefyr, or Vortiporius, vL 56. 
Gyrovagus monachus, Gottejcbalc, 

termed, iv. 46. 



Habassines, or Ethiopian Christians, a 
practice of, iii. 29. 

Habrinum flumen, or Severn, vi. 49> 

Racket, bishop, his prophecy, i. 302. 

Hades, what, i. cI-kxv., iii. 316, 317, 
&c. ; meaning of, iii. 326-331, 338, 
339, 383, 391 ; Christ's descent 
into, xiv. 165-177. 

Hadrian, reduction of Britain by, vi. 
SriS (Ind. Chr. 117) ; wall of, v. 
168, vi. 113, 655 (Ind. Chr. 208) ; 
his distinction of bislioiis and pres- 
byters, vii. 59 ; allusion to patriarch, 
vii. 64. 

I., pope, letter of, to Spanish bi- 
shops, iv. 9, 10. 

II., pope, his arrogance, ii. 46 ; 

answer to Charlemagne, v. 491. 

Hael, great stone ot^ vi. 217. 

Haemrodius, Cornelius, v. 483. 

Hscres Patricii, i, e. Abbas Armacha- 
nus, vi. 421, 437. 

Hsereticus, definition of, iv. 22 5; alleged 
influence of heretics on Greek text 
of the New Testament, xiv. 152. 

Haggseus, prophet, age of, viii. 244. 

Hagiocleptes, a title of Dempster, vi. 
285. 

Hagustaldensis ecclesia, or Hexham, 
V. 453, vi. 137 ; Acca of, vi. 205, 
611 (Ind. Chr. 731). 

Haile-mont, a port in Cornwall, vi. 
441. 

Haio, fabled writings of, v. 455. 

Haithaby, Danish name for Sleawic, 
V. 446, 



HAKEWELL — HEIDELBURG. 



83 



Hakewell, Dr. George, Ussher's re- 
spect for, 1. 109 i letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 417. 

Halduinns, abbas AltiviHarensis mo- 
nasterii, iv. 60. 

Hale, Sir Matthew, friend of Ussher, 
i. 230 ; his estimation of Ussher's 
writings, xi. 586 ; his extracts from 
Ussher's MSS., i. 324. 

Haledon, or Hefenfeld, vi. 137. 

Halfdenas, a Danish leader, vi. 26J. 

Hall, bishop, urges Ussher to write on 
episcopacy, i. 225 ; letters of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 92, 117, 291, 457 ; let- 
ter of Ussher to, xvi. 118. 

Halloix, Peter, his edition of the apos- 
tolic fathers, vii. 77, &c. 

Ham, age of, xi. 520 ; his offence, xi. 
521. 

Hamburg, capital of Stormarii, v. 448. 

Hamden Hill, near Glastonbury, v. 45. 

Hamilton, Archibald, letter of, to Ussh- 
er, XV. 433. 

, James, his sojourn in Ireland, i. 3. 

Hammond, Dr. Henry, meets Ussher 
at Oxford, i. 232 ; consulted in Igna- 
tian controversy, i. 234 ; his cor- 
respondence, i. 290-292 ; letters to 
Ussher, xvi. 148, 172, 173, 456 ; 
Ussher to, xvi. 135, 174. 

Hampole, Eichard, xii. 353, 357. 

Hampton, primate, seeks the deanry 
of Armagh for Ussher, xv. 158; 
consecrates Ussher, i. 56 ; letters of, 
to Ussher, xv. 159, 183,199; Ussher 
to, XV. 155. 

Hamulus, or Amolus, iv. 83. 

Hana, Sibylla Christina Countess of, 
letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 66. 

Hangustald, or Hexham, iv. 344. 

Hanmer, bishop John, letter of, to 
Ussher, xv. 378. 

Hannibal, acts of, iz. 183 ; his death, 
ix. 255. 

Harald Harfagir, iv. 566 ; king of 
Norway, vi. 182. 

Haran, date of, xi. 576. 

Hardericus, Comes, vi. 169. 

Harding, answer to Jewel's challenge, 
iK. 12. 



Harding, Dr., vice -provost of Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 198, 199. 

Hardmacha, or Armagh, vi. 249. 

Hartechia, or Cair Colun, v. 82. 

Hartlib, Mr. Samuel, Ussher's letters 
to, xvi. 52, 64. 

Haultvillier, or Altivillarense coeno- 
bium, iv. 202. 

Hauthem, formerly Holthem, iv. 424. 

Hautvilliers, or Altivillarense ca:no- 
bium, where Gottesclialc was con- 
fined, i. 125, iv. 202. 

Hay, or Eye, " an island." See Bride- 
hay, Bardsey, Ireland's Eye. 

Hearpa, or harp, v. 133. 

Heartwell, Mr. J., letters of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 331, 338, 354. 

Heathoredus, bishop of Candida Casa, 
vi. 206 ; last Anglo-Saxon, vi. 612 
(Ind. Chr. 800). 

Heaven, admission to, before Christ's 
death, xiv. 178. 

Hebrew, language, studied by the 
Irish, vi. 544 ; letters, Scaliger'a 
opinion on, vii. 617; their anti- 
quity, vii. 617, 618, xv. 25 ; 
suppression of gutturals, xv. 257 ; 
points, Buxtorf's opinion of, xv. 
668 ; vowels, xv. 258, 259 ; text, 
Ussher's opinion of, vii. 608 ; inte- 
grity of, prselection on, xiv. 201, 
&c., xvi. 216 ; chronology of, by 
whom followed, xi. 542, 549 ; con- 
troversy on, see Boate, Capellus j 
Psalter, excellence of, iv. 243 ; stu- 
died, iv. 83 ; the south called the 
right in, as in Welsh, v. 103 ; cita- 
tions, ill. 147, 148, 318, 326, 327, 
328, 332, 336, 393. 

Hebrews, S. Paul's Epistle to the, xi. 89. 

Hcda, Gulielmus, v. 454. 

Hedda, orHcdde, bishop, v. 139, 140 ; 
of Winchester, vi. 608, 609 (Ind. 
Chr. 675, 681). 

Hefenfeld, "coelestis campus," now 
Haledon, vi. 137. 

Hegelmithe, river, vl. 84. 

Hegesippus, date of, vii. 53. 

Heidelburg, capture of, xv. 177 ; li- 
brary of, removed, xv. 177. 

2 



84 



HEILEMUTHE — HERENACHS. 



Heilemuthe, river, vi. 84. 

Hele, plebs, or Elia Carolina, vi. 845. 

Helena, queen, alleged birth-place of, 
vi. 556 (Ind. Chr. 273) ; repudiated 
by Constantins, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 
286) ; legend of, v. 174 ; letter of, 
V. 223 ; stories concerning, v. 223, 
224. 

, queen of Adiabeni, xi. 34, 35. 

Helenopolis, in Bithynia, v. 223. 

Heleranus Sapiens, biographer of S. 
Patriclc, vi. 375. 

Heliea, bishop, v. 21, 28, vi. 310. 

Hell, derivation of word, iii. 316, &c. ; 
meaning of, i. clxxv., iii. 332, 333 ; 
Hebrew and Greek for, iii. 344 ; for 
whom destined, xiii. 109, &c. ; na- 
ture of, xiii. 114-125 ; Christ's de- 
scent into, Ussher's opinion on, i. 
clxxii.-clxxiv. ; discussed, iii. 278- 
419 ; his reason for enlarging on, iii. 
418, 419 ; not a necessary article of 
faith, iii. 417, 418 ; in the creed, iii. 
811-313; when introduced, iii. 341 ; 
sentiments of Calvin, and article of 
1615 on, i. 45. 

Helmstan, abbot of Winchester, y. 
391. 

Helti, archbishop of Treves, iv. 42. 

Heltut. See Iltutus. 

Helvetii, S. Beatus, apostle of, vi. 293, 
552 (Ind. Chr. 66, 99). 

Hemeidus, prince of Demetia, v. 123. 

Hemgiselus, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 
138. 

Hen, or Sean, v. 509. 

Hencred, or Eancred, in S. Patrick's 
genealogy, vi. 378. 

Henford, i. e. Vetns Via, now Hereford, 
V. 114. 

Hengist, his birth-place, v. 453-455 j 
pedigree of, v. 444, 454 ; where he 
landed, v. 469 ; date of invasion, v. 
459-465, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. 450) ; 
his treachery, v. 475-477 ; difficul- 
ties of, on fall of Horsa, v. 473 ; solo 
reign, v. 471 ; slain, v. 515 ; sons 
of, V. 615. 

Hen-meneu, i. e. Vetus Kubus, or Me- 
nevia, v. 509. 



Henriciani, who, ii. 264. 

Henry, son of Conrad, deposes thre* 
rival popes, ii. 112, 113. 

, the emperor, cited by Hildebrand, 

ii. 142 ; his letter to Hildebrand, ii. 
143; his abject submission, ii. 147. 

III. or IV., contends with Hilde- 
brand, ii, 128 ; succeeds against, ii. 
157. 

I., of England, resistance to see 

of Rome, ii. 205-207 ; letter to 
archbishop of Canterbury, iv. 534. 

II., bull of Adrian to, iv. 546 ; 

date of it, iv. 548 ; professed object 
in invasion of Ireland, iv. 546, 547 ; 
his palace at Dublin, xv. 1 1 ; char- 
ter to Glastonbury, v. 150; charter 
to Gleandaloch, xi. 427. 

VI., praise of, xii. 303. 

de Londres, archbishop of Dub- 
lin, i. cxxix. 

Saltereyensis, date of, iv. 379; 

narrative of S. Patrick's purgatory, 
vi. 461, 462 ; expression about the 
two Patricks explained, vi. 463. 

de Soili, or Sully, v. 144, 146. 

of Winchester, vi. 162. 

Hentlan, podium, v. 510 ; school of, 
S. Dubricius at, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 
498). 

Heraclides, bishop of Ephesus, vii. 38 ; 
imprisoned, vi. 362. 

Heraclius, bishop, at synod of Arausio 
or Orange, vi. 26. 

, martyr, v. 179, 203, vi. 667 

(Ind. Chr. 303). 

Herculanus, father of Linus, v. 21. 

Hereford, see of, v. 114. 

Herefride, administered the eucharist to 
S. Cuthbert, iv. 279. 

Herenachs, who, i. 28 ; Eireinneach, 
Oirchindeach, same as archidiaco- 
nus, xi. 430, 441, 442; duties and 
orders of, xi. 431, 440 ; their lands 
and services, xi. 428; married, xi. 
433; spoke Latin, xi. 434 ; regarded 
as cleric.% xi. 434 ; account of, 
in inquisition of 1608, xi. 434 ; sub- 
ject to visitation, xi. 435 ; tenure, 
xi. 435 ; charges, xi. 435, 436, 440 ; 



HERENACHS — HLBERNIA. 



85 



Herenachs — continued. 

grants to, in Armagh registers, xi. 
436-439 ; how their land became 
tributary to bishops, xi. 442; en- 
dowment of, in Derry and Baphoe, 
xi. 441 ; and corbes, Ussher'a trea- 
tise on, xi. 419-445. 

Heresy, temporal armemployed against, 
ii. 285 ; Iri^h rule of Easter styled, 
vi. 507. 

Heretics, form of admission of, iv. 
402. See Hasreticus. 

Herging, a tribe in Britain, v. 84. 

Hergust, son of Fergus, Pictish king, 
ri. 560, 561 (Ind. Chr. 369, 379). 

Heribald, bishop of Auxerre, iii. 23, 
24, iv. 185 i question to Kabanus, 
iii. 82. 

Heriri, or Snowdon, vi. 114. See Eryri. 

Herlewin, a monk, ii. 221. 

Hermannus, Comes, v. 485. 

Hermatbia, of Boethius, vi. 231. 

Hermitical life of monks, vi. 49. 

Hermogenes, Tertullian's controversy 
with, iii. 42. 

Hermute, iv. 448. 

Herod, the Great, acts of, x. 297, 306, 
316, 324, 370, 394, 415, 422, 424, 
434, 435, 441, 448, 449, 452-464 ; 
last illness, x. 477-479 ; death, x. 
479 ; kingdom of, divided, x. 487. 

Agrippa, his end, xi. 27. 

the Tetrarch, his end, xi. 8, 9. 

Herodotus, completes his history, viii. 
309. 

Herotes of Aries, v. 399. 

Herwold, bishop of Llandaff, v. 109. 

Hesychius, bishop, vi. 501. 

Heth, in Britain, visited by S. Brendan, 
vi. 523, 584 (Ind. Chr. 514); and 
by S. Comgall, vi. 524. 

Hetbland, or the Shetland Islands, vi. 
275. 

Het buys te Britten " Domns Britan- 
nica," V. 481. 

Henl, a port in Cornwall, vi. 431. 

Hevelius, John, Ussher's letter to, xvi, 
167. 

Hexameters, poems in, by S. Colum- 
banus, iv. 412-414. 



Hexapla of Origen, vii. 485. 

Hexham, or Hangustald, iv. 344, vi. 
137 ; anniversary commemoration 
at, iii. 205. 

Heylin, Dr., charges of, against articles 
of 1615, L 44, 45; against Ussher, 
i. 289, James Tyrrell's vindication 
in answer to i. cxlv.-clxxxiv. ; on 
the Sabbath, xii. 577, 678; com- 
bated, xii. 585, 593-595. 

Hezekiah, king, date of, viii, 144. 

Hiberia confounded with Hibernia, vi. 
312,317. 

Hiberio for Hibernia, in S. Patrick's 
Confessio, vi. 386, 390 ; and in An- 
toruni Itinerarium, vi. 390. 

Hibemi and Scoti interchangeable 
terms, vi. 112. 

Hibernia, Bede's description of, vi. 101 ; 
in ancient Life of S. Patrick, vi. 
368, 369 ; ancient notices of, vi. 
266-269 ; Greek names for, vi. 267, 
268 ; derivation of name, vi. 281 ; 
called Iren and Iris, vi. 471 ; Ju- 
vema, vi. 319; Britannia Parva, vi. 
268 ; called Scotia by the Saxons, 
vi. 278 ; and till a late period, vi. 
269 ; derived from Hebrew by Poa- 
tellus, V. 11 ; reckoned in Barbaria, 
vi. 352 ; most westerly country, vi. 
369 ; said by Dempster to be a 
mountainous part of Scotland, vi. 
301 ; not subject'to the Romans, vi. 
658, 559 (Ind. Chr. 304, 337). 

— — Annals of. See Connacht, An- 
nals of; Clinn, DowUng, Inisfallen, 
Pembridge, Tigemachus, Ulster, An- 
nals of. 

^—— Character of inhabitants; Bede 
and William of Malmesbury's testi- 
mony of their inoffensiveness, iv. 
38 ; friendly to the Angli, vi. 276, 
609 (Ind. Chr. 684) ; " impudentea 
graasatores," vi. 143. 

Christianized; legend of S. James, 

V. 16, vi. 559 (Ind. Chr. 559); ori- 
gin of the error, v. 18; by Joseph 
of Arimathea, vi. 300 ; who banished 
noxious animals, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 
76) ; received the faith from the 



HIBERNIA. 



Hibemia — continued. 

British, W. 338, vi. 287 ; mission of 
a Christian priest to, long before S. 
Patrick, vi. 333 ; other saints ante- 
cedent to S. Patrick, vi. 345, 353 ; 
see Ailbhe, Beatus, Cataldiis, Cia- 
ran, Declan, Dichus, Donatus, Fir- 
miuus, riorentinus, Ibar, Blansue- 
tvis ; conversion of, erroneously as- 
cribed to S. Cataldus, vi. 306 j in 
time of Mansaetus had many Chris- 
tiana, vi. 297 i its Christianity pro- 
bably alluded to by S. Augustin, vi. 
354; Scotch tradition as to its 
conversion, vi. 316. 

— ^— Church of, Pelagian heresy in, iv. 
1—3 ; rites in, varying from the 
Roman, iv. 276 ; schismatical or- 
ders, iv. 500 ; ordinances not allow- 
ed by Boman party, iv. 351 ; con- 
demned as schismatical by Baronius, 
iv. 331, 332 ; debased condition of, 
in reign of Ainmire, vi, 469 i Irish 
darkness, what, vi. 479 ; lament 
over, iv. 238 ; ignorance of, iv. 518 j 
martyrdom of a bishop, v. 206 ; 
Ostmen bishops of, subject to Canter- 
bury, iv. 564-566; Lanfranc's cen- 
sure of irregularities, iv. 490-493, 
Aaselm's, iv. 521 ; his instructions 
to Gillebert, iv. 513 ; cause of inno- 
vation in, vi. 480 ; degradation of, 
according to Alexander III., iv. 
549; papal claim to, iv. 864; its 
gradual subjection to Roman see, iv. 
498; subsequent darkness of, xv. 
95 ; lamentable state of, 1. 165, 168, 
169 ; infested by Popery in reign of 
James I., ii. v. ; appeal of clergy to 
Charles I., i. 169; Usshcr's efforts 
for its independence, i. 178 ; pre- 
ferment in, xvi. 35 ; receptacle for 
English malcontents, i. 1 7 ; canons 
of, XV. 53; tithes in escheated coun- 
ties, XV. 196, 197. 

— T— Kings of, from 433 to 658, vi. 
614, 515; benefactions of James I. 
to, ii. iv. See Dublin, Trinity Col- 
lege; Ulster. 

, Language of, that spoken in 



Hibemia — continued. 
Scotland, vi. 103; words of, offensive 
to a Latin ear, vi. 344 ; inquiries 
about, xvi. 13 ; alleged version of 
New Testament in, xii. 345 ; inter- 
dicted by Elizabethian policy, i. 19 ; 
Latin preferred to, in the Church, i. 
19 ; Bedell's efforts for cultivation of, 
censured, i. 117, 118 ; two English- 
men its warmest advocates, i. 118 ; 
acquired by an English mechanic, 
i. 289 ; order in canon for officiating 
in, j. 183; lecture on, begun by Be- 
dell, XV. 443, 636 ; Ussher's praise 
of, xvi. 25 ; lines in, by S. Patrick, 
vi. 428; character of, resembles 
Saxon, xvi. 151. 

Laws of, Ussher's treatise on, 

i. 313; treatise on establishment 
of English laws and parliaments, 
xi. 447-463 ; whether imperial laws 
■were received in, xi. 465-473 ; laws, 
native, confirmed; xi. 449-452; 
English statutes introduced, i. 312, 
xi. 451, 453-456; appeal from 
courts of, to England, xi. 451 ; in- 
habitants study canon law, xi. 467. 
I Liieratnre of, early celebrity of, 
i. 145, iv. S87-S94, vi. 474 ; He- 
brew studied in, vi. 544 ; Septuagint 
followed in the Old Testament, and 
the Greek text in the New, iv. 
245—247 ; Ussher's Gotteschalc said 
to be the first Latin book printed in, 
XV. 542, but incorrectly, i. 123 ; 
MSS. found in, ii. 801 i class of 
writing, xii. 151. 

Missionaries of, in England, ir. 

858 ; founded monasteries there, iv. 
297 ; bishop procured from., to con- 
secrate S. Kentigem, vi. 225 ; flock 
to Glastonbury, iv. 572 ; attend 
Theodorus, iv. 451, 452; Tatheus 
teaohes at CaerWent, v. 116 ; many 
on the Continent, vi, 279 ; two in 
Gaul, vi.279; found the universities 
of Paris and Ticinum, vi. C12 (Ind. 
Chr. 791) ; commendation of, in 
Life of S. Erhard, vi. 269; S. Sum- 
mina, in Norway, iv. 647 ; others in 



HIBERNIA — HIBERNLE OCULUS. 



87 



Hibemia — continued. 
Thnle, vi. 429 : several virgins from, 
in S. Ursula's train, vi. 171 ; 30,000 
Christians forsake, vi. 519; youth 
of, sent to Rome, v. 197. 

Monasficism of, whence it was 

moulded, vi. 482 ; its effect on 
neighbouring conntries, vi. 483 ; 
Batraro's testimony of Irish monks, 
vi. 278; great diversity of rules, vi. 
481. 

Paschal observance in ; cycle of 

Easter, vi. 496; rules of, vi. 498, 
500 ; epistles from Clerus Romanus 
on, iv. 260 ; northern and southern 
portions varied, iv. 337, vi, 604 
(Ind. Chr. 631); when latter con- 
formed, iv. 338, vi. 501 ; Honoriusl. 
remonstrates, vi. 501 ; papal letters 
on Easter and Pelagianism, vi. 606, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 640). 
—— Heligion in; Ussher's discourse on 
the, of the ancient Irish, iv. 235, xv. 
186 ; character of work, i. 132 ; pri- 
mitive, true way to judge of, iv. 375 ; 
simplicity of, vi. 519. 
Retort to, in monasteries, by fo- 
reigners, iv. 297; the school of the 
Anglo-Saxons, iv. 393, and Welsh, 
iv. 394 ; Aldhelm's sneer at, iv. 449 ; 
crowds of English students, iv.451 ; 
visited by Samson, vi. 43 ; Paternus 
comes to, from Brittany, vi. 45, 46, 
with 847 followers, vi. 45, 46 ; Rel- 
veus summoned from, to baptize S. 
David, V. 808; S. Machntus edu- 
cated in, by Brendan, vi. 50; S. 
Petroc educated in, vi. 83 ; Ecgbert 
taught in, v. 456 ; Willibrord edu- 
cated in, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 693) ; 
a seminary in time of Charles, xv. 
9 ; Umbrafel, father of Maglorius, 
an abbot in, vi. 50 ; Gildas Alba- 
nius, and other British, in, vi. 433; 
S. Aben retires to, v. 476 ; retreatfor 
the British during the Icteritia, V. 
98 ; king of Wales retires to, vi. 60 ; 
English monasteries in, vi. 535. 

Sanctity of; called the Island of 

Saints, iv. 319, vi. 519 ; panegyric 



Hibemia — eontinved. 
on, by Cogitosus, vi. 274 ; catalogue 
of saints, vi. 477 ; early assemblage of 
saints of various nations in, vi. 478. 
Subjugation of; reduced to Ro- 
man sway, vi. 121 ; subject to 
Maximus, vL 121 ; Pictsand Huns 
defeated and driven to, vi. 120 ; 
conquered by king Arthur, vi. 34 ; 
in greater part subject to Edgar, iv. 
569; ravaged by Danes, vi. 612 
(Ind. Chr. 795); Northmen defeated, 
XV. 17 ; William Rufus' boast about 
its conquest, iv. 525 ; kings of, at 
Henry I.'s pleasure, iv. 534 ; con- 
quest meditated by Henry II,, iv. 
548 ; reason of delay, iv. 548 ; 
pope's title to, iv. 546, 548 ; grants 
it by investiture to Henry II., iv. 
648 ; professed object of the grant, 
iv. 648 ; detail of its submission, iv. 
360-371 ; bishops testify theirs by 
sealed indentures, iv. 367 ; cause of 
the subjugation, xi. 364 ; character 
of country at the conquest, iv. 548 ; 
John created Lord of, iv. 368 ; Irish 
bishops on their way to Lateran 
council swear allegiance to king of 
England, iv. 563. 

Superstitions of, represented in 

charges against Adelbert, iv. 468, 
459. 

Tonsure of. See Tonsnre. 

Traditions of, concerning Stone- 

henge, v. 517. 

valuables of, carried to Wales by 

Petroc, vi. 84 ; ancient costume of, 
vi. 520; collection of antiquities of, 
Ussher's recreation, xv. 4 ; " parens 
ingrata" to him, xi. 480; several 
nobles of, converted by Camden, xv. 
140 ; Hiberniie totius archiepisco- 
pus, vi. 400 ; army of, i. 72 ; griev- 
ances of, i, 72 ; redress purchased, 
i, 93 ; wants of, in 1647, xvi. 542. 
See lerne, Ireland. 

Hibemia) Oculus, Ireland's Eye, or 
Inis-mac Nessan, vi, 631, See Eye, 

umbilicus, or central point of, at 

Killair, or Birr, v. 518. 



88 



HIBERNIA-PARVA — HILL. 



Hibemia-Parva, or Bride Hay, an 
island near Glastonbury, vi. 464. 
See Beg-Eiin. 
Hicill, [erroneously represented as] a 

son of Tigrida, vi. 382. 
Hicuiluisci, vi. 231. 
Hida, extent of an, v. 35. 

Hierapolis, a metropolis, vii. 34, 36 ; 
church of, founded, vii. 58. 

Hiergust. See Urgust. 

Hieronymus, S., testimony to his 
learning, v. 352 ; at Bethlehem, ad- 
dressed by S. Angustin, v. 333 ; his 
writings against Pelagianism, v. 
271-277; his community assailed 
by Pelagians, v. 297; some of Pe- 
lagius' works ascribed to, iii. 543, 
jv. 12; his testimony of the British, 
V. 248 ; sneer at Cselestius, v. 254 ; 
followed by Sedulius and Claudius, 
iv. 245, 240; his account of the saclc- 
ingofKome,v. 264; remarljs on Ori- 
gen's labours on the Scriptures, vii. 
482, 483, 487; his version of the 
Psalter, MS. of, iv. 248, of the' 
Scriptures, xvi. 210 ; on the Sep- 
tuagint, vii. 501, 502 ; old editions 
of his woriss, vi. 117, 118. 

Hiforgnidiu [' in Forgney,' erroneously 
represented as a person], vi. 882. 

Hi^es, John, xii. 382. 

Higli church, the party of, censured, L 
229. 

High Commission, court of, revived in 
Ireland, i. 187 ; first acts of, i. 188, 
189. 

Highgate, bishop, xvi. 519. 

Hii, insula, vi. 228. 

Hil, " to cover," iii. 317. 

Hilary, two of tlie name, v. 397, 398, 
414, 491. 

bishop of Aries, v. 360 ; his ele- 
vation, V. 395. 

bishop of Poictiers, ordains a 

bishop ofCaer Guby, v. 116; ordains 
Kebius, a Briton, v. 237, vi. 340 ; 
mentions British bishops, vi. 559 
(Ind. Chr. 358) ; controversy con- 
cerning bis commentary on S. Paul's 
Epistles, xii. 229. 



Hilary, archbishop of London, v. 89. 

, archi presbyter, iv. 1, 427. 

, a deacon, of Rome, v. 129. 

S., a teacher of S. Ailbe, vi. 342, 

562 (Ind. Chr. 388). 

Hilary Point, in Anglesey, v. 116. 

Hilda, abbess of Streansheal, iii. 206, 
iv. 345. 

Hildebert, disciple of Berengarius, ii. 
227. 

, Cenomanensis arcbiepiscopus, vi. 

319. 

, Scotorum arcbiepiscopus, vi. 

576 (Ind, Chr. 460). 

Hildebrand, meaning of name, ii. 128; 
sent to oppose Berengarius, ii. 220 ; 
buys the chair of S. Peter, ii. 109; 
violent opponent of the emperor, ii. 
127; cites the emperor, ii. 142; 
treatment of the emperor, ii. 147, 
148 ; absolves his subjects, ii. 144 ; 
called Antichrist, ii. 144 ; decision 
on, in council of Brixia ii. 137 ; 
in synod of Worms, ii. 203 ; his 
authority resisted by several bi- 
shops, ii. 142 ; verse sent to Ro- 
dolph by, ii. 153 ; William the Con- 
queror's letter to, ii. 200 ; his letter 
against William, ii. 201 ; undecided 
about real presence, ii. 224 ; vio- 
lent enemy of married clergy, ii. 
135 ; founder of Antichrist's king- 
dom, ii. 137 ; spread of error under, 
iii. 49, 50 ; accused of witchcraft, 
ii. 130, 131, 225; intimacy of, with 
Matilda, ii. 152 ; expulsion and 
death of, ii. 156, 157 ; Life of, see 
Bennon,OnuphriusPanvinus, Paulus 
Bernriedensis. See Gregory VII. 

Hildegardis, S., prophecy of, ii. 74. 

Hildephonsus Toletanus, date of, iv. 
378. 

Hilderic succeeds Thrasamund, vi. 14 ; 
dethroned, v. 521. 

Hildmcr, an officer of Egfrid, iv. 279. 

Hilduin, Caroli archicapellanus, iv. 48. 

Hildulphus, archbishop, vi. 486. 

Hildutus. See Iltutus. 

Hill, Mr. John, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
435. 



HILLEL _ HONORIUS 



Hillel, date of, x. 571, xii. 156. 

Ililmin, Richard, xii. 366. 

Hin, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. 

Hincmar, bishop of Laudun, nephew to 
Hincmar of Rheims, iv. 201 ; letters 
against him by other Hincmar, ii 
67, iii. 50. 

, archbishop of Rheims, called 

Ingumanis, iv. 46 ; letters regard- 
ing Gotteschalc, iv. 82 ; to Amolus, 
iv. 82, 83 ; to King Charles the 
Bald, iv. 16, 17, 179 ; work of fifty- 
five chapters addressed to his nephew, 
Hincmar, iv. 201 ; to Pope Nicholas 
I., against Gotteschalc, iv. 15 ; to 
Prudentius, iv. 82 ; to Rabanos 
Maurus, iv. 82 ; Rabanus to him, iv. 
46,47; to Rathadus, iv. 59 ; discus- 
sion with Remigius on Gotteschalc 
controversy, iv. 87-111; his great 
work against Gottesclialc, iv. 186, 
190 ; author of canons of Cresci, iv. 
178 ; MS. of his work preserved at 
Rheims, iv. 195 ; misstatements of, 
iv. 26, 27 ; in a difficulty, iv. 182 ; 
his continued severity against Gottes- 
chalc, iv. 202 ; eulogy on, xv. 52. 

Hinloemins, S., of Glastonbury, v. 
132. 

Hippias, date of, viii. 251. 

Hismael, a Welsh biiihop, vi. 80, 599 
(Ind. Chr. 597). 

Histiaeus, viii. 256. 

Historia Britonnm, translated from the 
British, v. 115. 

Dogmatica, Ussher's, treatises ap- 
pended to, i. 310. 

Hithe, in Britain, vi. 239, 243, 523, 
524, 

Hivel, prince of Morcannuc, iv. 325. 

Hludouvicus, Ludovicas, iv. 46, 47. 

Hoan, king of the Britons, vi. 256, 
60S (Ind. Chr. 642). 

Hody, Dr. Humphrey, on the Septua- 
gint, i. 271. 

Hoel, sameasHowel, king of Armorica, 
V. 99. 

Hoeloc, father of S. Leonorius, vi. 52. 

Holcroft, Mr. H., letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 189, xvi. 394. 



Holdelin, plain of, vi. 227. 
Holidays, church, observance of, i. 

189, 190. 
Holland, Arminian controversy in, xv. 

129. 
, Randolph, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 403. 
Hollins, fabled writings of, v. 455. 
Holme, in Man, vi. 183. 
Holme Cultrain, ccenobiom de Ulmo, 

V. 200. 
Holme Hurst, nearVerulam, v. 200, vi. 

657 (Ind. Chr. 303). 
Holme Patrick, island of, vi. 405, 568 

(Ind. Chr. 432). 
Holsati, a Saxon tribe, v. 477. 
Holsatia, duchy of, represents ancient 

Saxony, v. 448. 
Holstenius, Lucas, xv. 233. 
Holta, or Holthem, iv. 424. 
Holy Ghost, procession of, inserted in 

the Creed, vii. 324. 
Holyhead, where is Llan y Gwydhyl, 

vi. 105. 
Homelea, or Humble river, v. 449. 
Homer, a familiar name of Angelbert, 

in Alcuin, iv. 39. 
Homilies, translation of ancient, into 

vernacular language of the Germans, 

xii. 275. 
, English, on peril of idolatry, ii. 

440. 
Homoousios, introduction of the term, 

vii. 321. 
Honestus, a presbyter, vi. 310, 312. 
Honoratus, abbot of Lerins, v. 394, 

395 ; where he introduced the ere- 
mitical life, vi. 394 ; made bishop 

of Aries, v. 360, 373. 

, bishop of Marseilles, v. 435. 

, bishop of Tolouse, vi. 310, 311. 

Honor villae, xi. 436. 

Honorius, emperor, aids the Britons 

against the Scots, vi. 565 (Ind. 

Chr. 422). 
and Theodosius, rescript of, 

against Pelagius, v. 321 ; imperial 

epistle of, to Aurelius, v. 342 ; their 

exertions against Pelagianism, v. 

347. 



90 



HONORIUS — HY. 



Honorinal.gpope, regulation for Easter, 
vi 601 ; remiss in suppressing her- 
esy, vi. 501 ; epistle to Honorius of 
Canterbury, v. 91; cpistie to the 
Irish church, iv. 377, 428, vi. 506; 
reduces southern Scots to paschal 
uniformity, vi. G04 (Ind. Chr. 629). 

—— III., bull of, granting primacy 
to see of Dublin, i. cxxx. 

, son of Thefriaucus, in Ramsey, 

vi. 45. 

Hoods, graduates', use of, recommended 
by Ussher, i. 26, 

Hoolcer, his explanation of a sacrament 
praised, xv. 611. 

Horestii in Scotland, vi. 247. 

Homius, George, of Leyden, his praise 
of Ussher's Chronologia, xi. 585. 

Horreum Patricii, or Saul, vi. 406. 

Horsa, death of, v. 471, vi. 575 (Ind. 
Chr. 455) i monument of, v. 472. 

Horsted, called from Horsa, v. 472. 

Hot, Arnold, an Albigensian, ii. 341, 
342. 

Hotton, Gothofrid, letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 227. 

Hour-glass, used by Ussher in the 
pulpit, i. 285 ; story about, i. 285. 

Howard, Lord William, son of the 
Duke of Norfolk, xv. 566; of Na- 
yrortb, his MS. of Aldhelm's letter, 
iv. 452 ; hia MS. of Marianus, xv. 
856. 

Howel, or Hoel, or Huel, or Huelinus, 
or Cuellus, son of Caunns, vi. 217 ; 
death of, 582 (Ind. Chr. 608). 

Howel Dha, or the Good, date of, iv. 
295, 387, V. 123. 

Howlet, Mr., proposed as Provost of 
Trinity College, Dublin, i. 199. 

Howth, called an island, i. cxxxi. 

■ , Book of, xi. 459 ; Garland of, 

vi. 531. 

Hoyle, Joshua, divinity professor in 
Trinity College, Dublin, i. 66 ; his 
history, i. 66 ; replies to Maloue, i. 
66, 67. 

, Mr., a junior fellow of Trinity 

College, Dublin, i. 191, 192. 

Hrothadus, a bishop, iv. 60. 



Hua BiJnin, in Connaght, ubi Enach- 
duin, vi. 628. 

Hua Chensealay, or Hna Kensellach, 
ubi Beg Erin, vi. 348, 430. 

Hua Garrchon, ubi Ceallmor, vi. 869. 

Hua Mairche, Suibhne, lord of, vi. 
604, 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). 

Hucbald, biographer of Llvinus, vi. 
264, 278. 

Hoel, or Iloel, vi. 218. 

Hugh, bishop of Coventry, iii. 246, 
246. 

Hugo, Sir Thomas, of Wells, v. 29. 

Hugo Slane, or Aedh II., king of Ire- 
land, vi. 616. 

— ^ Uairedhnach, king, vi. 515. 

Hui Bain, Miliuc son of, vi. 389. 

Huiccii, among whom was Cair Cerl, 
V. 86. 

Huisniuch, in Meath, vi. 180. 

Hulugayr, or Vulgayr, vi. 411. 

Hulvester, or Ulster, vi. 372. 

Human nature, depravity of, riii. 
51-69. 

Ilumber, the river, southern boundary 
of Deira, v. 452. 

Hnmiliati, a sect, ii. 277, 278, 816, 
317. 

Hunaldus, letter of S. Columbanus to, 
iv. 412, 414. 

Hungus, filius Fergus!, vi. 256, 257, 
612 (Ind. Chr. 814). 

Hunibert Scotus, a writer created by 
Dempster, v. 206. 

Huns, defeated by .^Itios, vi. 673 (Ind. 
Chr. 461); death of S. Ursula by, 
vi. 164. 

Hurley, bishop, his death, i. 85. 

Hurst, Saxon for wood, v. 200. 

Hwiteby, or Whitby. See Whitby. 

Hy, or lona, vi. 239 ; fables concern- 
ing, vi. 246, 661 (Ind. Chr. 378), 
664, (Ind. Chr. 418) ; Bede's state- 
ment of its extent, vi. 233; granted 
to S. Columba, vi. 594 (Ind. Chr. 
563); abbey of, founded, vi. 474; 
S. Columba buried in, vi. 252 ; 
visited, vi. 603 ; monks of, resist 
Roman Easter, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 
704) ; expulsio familise trans Dor- 



HY _ IGIS. 



91 



Hy — continued. 
sum Britannias , vl 245, Sll (Ind. 
Chr. 714) ; adopt Roman Easter and 
tonsure, iv. 355 ; Baithenus, abbot 
of, vi. 633, 600 (Ind. Chr. 598) ; 
Virgnous, third abbot of, vi. 603 
(Ind. Chr. 623); Suibhne, abbot 
of, vi. 606, 607 (Ind. Chr. 652, 
657) ; Cnmminens Albus, abbot, 
vi. 607, 608 (Ind. Chr. 637, 669) ; 
Failbhe, abbot, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 
669); Conainus, abbot, vi. 610 
(Ind. Chr. 704); Dunchadh, abbot, 
vi. 245, 610 (Ind. Chr. 710) ; Se- 
genius, abbot, iv. 339, vi. 601, 606 ; 
Adamnan, abbot, iv. 454 ; Hyenses 
mouachi, or Columbienses, vi. 239 ; 
list of abbots, vi. 245, See lona. 

Hybernici, or Irish, joined with Picts 
and Scots, vi. 142. 

Hycsos, expulsion of, viii. 29. 

Hydelandes, v. 35, 

Hy Kensellach, in the province of Lein- 
ster. See Hua Cbensealay. 

Hymn, alphabetical, of 8. Molaisse, 
vi. 531 ; of Secundinus, vi. 383 ; in 
rhyme, vii. 339-312 ; Matatinua, 
vii. 335, 336 ; Vespertinus, vii. 337, 
838; Hildeberd de Trinitate, vii. 
839, 340 ; Cuimmin Fada's, Celebra 
Juda vi. 544 ; Oratio ad Dominum, 
•vii. 841, 342 ; Hymnorum Liber, 
Codex Latioo-Hibemicas vetostis- 
umns, viL 300. 

Hyperdulia, what, iii. 477. 

Hypwincs-fleot, or Ebsflele, v. 469. 

Hyrcania, mode of burial in, iii. 821. 

Hyregaan, S. of Glastonbury, v. 132. 



I, the letter, S. Brendan's omen from, 
vi. 340. 

, or lona. See Hy. 

lae, or lona, See Hy. 

larlatb, S., son of Loga, of Tuaym 
Daghualan, or Tuam, vi. 624, 581 
(Ind. Chr. 600) ; a saint of the se- 
cond order, >i. 478. 



larlath, sonof Trena, abbot of Armagh, 
vt 437, 577 (Ind. Chr. 465) ; death 
of, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 482). 

Ibar, S., or Tvorus, his race, vi. 335 ; 
his parentage, vi. 336 ; where bom, 
and brought up, vi. 336, 662 (Ind. 
Chr. 388) ; dwells in Gessyll, Aran, 
and Beg-Ere, vi. 347 ; nncle of S. 
Albanus, vi. 430 ; a precursor of S. 
Patrick, vi. 332, 347 ; refuses sub- 
mission to S. Patrick, vi. 355 ; 
warned by an angel to yield, vi. 355, 
submits, vi. 672 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; his 
labours, vi. 348, 665 (Ind. Chr, 
420) ; his chief school in Beg-Ere, 
vi. 430, 686 (lud. Chr. 490) ; great 
age at his death, vi. 430, 581 (Ind. 
Chr. 500) ; buried in Beg-Ere, vi. 
348 ; his ring carried away by Tor- 
lich, vi. 430 ; his Life, vi. 430. 

Iberi, Asiatic, conversion of, vi. 317. 

Iberia and Hibernia confounded, iv. 
405. 

Ibeme glacialis, vi. 300. 

Iberus confounded with Ibemus, vi. 
558 (Ind. Chr. 303). 

Iboms, S., ordained bishop by S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 518. 

Iceland, or Tyle, Dicnil's description 
of, vi. 429 ; S. Kentigem's disciples 
repair to, vi. 228. 

Ictericia, or Flava Pestis, v. 96, vi. 
596, 598 (Ind. Chr. 588, 596); 
"Welsh name of, v. 98. Sea Budi 
Conayll. 

Ictium Mare, or Mnir-Nich, between 
Gaul and Britain, vi. 381. 

Idon, son of Ynir-Guent, v. 123 ; con- 
temporary of S. Teilo, vi. 80. 

Idolatry, vindicated by Romish wri- 
ters, ii. 446. 

Idunan, bishop of Meath, iv. 619. 

lerue, Ireland, vi. 268 ; mentioned by 
Claudian, vi. 103, 123; inhabited 
by Scoti, vi. 273 ; written lemum, 
vi. 487. 

TJpov promontorinra of Ptolemy, or 
Mons Dominici, vi. 822. 

Igis, a mountainous tract in the dio- 
cese of Dublin, iv. 552. 



92 



IGNATIUS - IMAGES. 



Ignatius, S., ordained, vii. 48 ; blsliop 
of Antioch, vii. 48 ; bis Acta, vii. 
289, 290 ; martyrdom of, vii. 291 ; 
MSS. of his epistles, vii. 289, 290 ; 
his testimony for episcopacy, vii. 
47, 78 ; works of, vii. 91 ; early 
authority for existence and esteem of 
his epistles, vii. 102, 103 ; collected 
by Polycarp, vii. 95, coupled with 
Poly carp's, vii. 95 j Jerom's testi- 
mony to number of his epistles, vii. 
120 ; twelve ascribed to, vii. 259 ; 
misstatements of writers as to epis- 
tles, vii. 121, 122 ; different collec- 
tions of his epistles, vii. 246-257 ; 
different order of, in MSS, vii. 259, 
261 ; collations of, vii. 107, 111- 
117,247-251; specimen of corrupt 
Greek text, vii. 108 ; interpolations 
proved, vii. 111-117; Greek and 
Latin copies equally corrupt, vii. 
105 ; cause of genuineness being 
suspected, vii. 104; what epistles 
genuine, what spuriotis, vii. 119, 
121; apocryphal works of, vii. 89, 
90; means of ascertaining spurious 
works of, vii. 123 ; Epist. ad Mag- 
nes. later than Valentinus, vii. 281 ; 
Epist. ad Polycarpum spurious, vii. 
97-99; date of interpolations, vii. 
127, 128; earliest citations of cor- 
rupt text, vii. 127, 128 ; by same 
hand as Apost. Const, vii. 128, 
164, 174, 184, 196; whether ortho- 
dox, vii. 214; versions of epistles, 
vii. 117 ; two ancient Latin ver- 
sions, vii. 258, xii. 584 ; Syriac 
version discovered by Mr. Cureton, 
i. 235; early Greek MSS. of, rare, 
vii. 122, 123; Medicean MS., vii. 
284 ; two English MSS. of Latin 
version, their fidelity, vii. 106, 107, 
111-117 ; printed by Ussher, vii. 
118; Latin MS. of, belonging to 
Bishop Montague, vii. 261 ; Ussher's 
clue to the correct text, vii. 106, 
107 i his mode of correction, i. 233 ; 
passages cited by Theodoret, W. 
Wodeford, and Robert of Lincoln, 
vii. 105, 106; early Greek editions, 



Ignatius — continued. 

vii. 273, 274 ; early Latin, vii. 274, 
275 ; Greek text published by Isaac 
Vossius from Florentine MS., vii. 
279 ; superiority of it, vii. 280 ; 
other MSS. collated by Ussher, i. 
233, vii. 275 ; his Dissertation on 
Ignatius and Polycarp, vii. 87-267; 
preface to interpolated epistles, vii. 
273-275; to genuine epistles, vii. 
279-285; his collections on, xv. 
482 ; review of his work, i. 232- 
235 ; assailed by Blondel and Sal- 
masius, i. 233 ; his reply, i. 234 ; 
Hammond's confirmation, i. 234 ; 
Syriac and other versions sought in 
vain, i. 235 ; the Appendix Igna- 
tiana, i. 250. 

Ilandus, or Ilundus, bishop, vi. 534, 
590 (Ind. Chr. 640). 

Ilchester. See Ivelcester. 

Ildefonsus, king, edict of, against Wal- 
denses, ii. 279. 

Ildutus, S. of Lan Iltit, iv. 324. 

Ilicetum, or Holm-hurst, v, 200. 

Ilium, a bishop of, vii. 30. 

lUandus, S., vi, 534. See Ilandai. 

Ilminster, Lullus of, iv. 462. 

Iltutus, S., parentage of, v. 638, ri, 
582 (Ind. Chr. 508) ; renounces the 
world, V. 638 ; advanced in court of 
Glamorgan, v. 638 ; ordained, v. 
638, 639 ; his learning, v. 638, 
539 ; appointed by Dubricius, v. 
639 ; gives name to Lan-IItut, v. 
639 ; famous school of, vi. 49 ; 
death of, vi. 690 (Ind. Chr. 640) ; 
buried in Glastonbury, or in Dola, 
vi. 42. 

, eighth archbishop of London, ▼. 

89. 

, or Heltutus, master of S. Leono- 

rius, vl. 62. 

Ilundus, S., or Ilandus, teacher of S. 
Aldus, vi. 534. See Ilandus. 

Images, not the actual gods of the hea- 
then, ii. 441 ; not necessary for 
idolatry, ii. 443 ; adoration of, in- 
troduced into the church, ii. 40, 41, 
iii. 609; use of, opposed by Epi- 



IMAGES — INNOCENT HI. 



93 



Images — contin ud. 

phanins, iii. 507, 508 ; contentions at 
councils concerning, iii. 611,512; 
sanctioned by second council of Nice, 
iii. 512 ; rejected by British and 
German Churches, ii. 41 ; in England 
and Gaul, iii. 512, 513; Komish 
doctrine of, iii. 497-514; argu- 
ments for, ii. 441 ; Irish article of 
1566 on, i. xxviii. 

Imelach, or Emly, vi. 428 ; S. Ailbhe 
of, vi. 483 ; archbishop of, vi. 503. 

Imlaghbeggan, parish of, L xc 

Immanuel, " God with us," iv. 587 j 
Ussher's treatise intituled, iv. 673- 
617. See Emmanuel. 

Immo, episcopas Noviomagensium, iv. 
60. 

Immolo, i. e. to offer, a forensic term, 
vi. 414, 602 (Ind. Chr. 604). 

Imperative mood, illustration from the 
use of, XL 304. 

Impetration, doctrine of, xii. 564. 

Impostors, the three, xv. 115. 

Impropriations, Irish, xv. 526 ; Lord 
Strafford's efforts to aboUsh, L 152 ; 
law of, i. 152, 153. 

Imputation of Christ's righteousness, 
xiiL 250. 

Ina, king of West Saxons, endows 
Glastonbury, v. 135, 139, vi. 610 
(Ind. Chr. 704). 

Inbher-Dea, in Wicklow, vi. 405. 
See Dese Portus. 

Inbher-SIan, or Ostium Slan, vi. 405, 
406. 

Incarnation of Christ, the mystery of, 
iv. 578. 

Incest, Irish saints bom in, vi. 45. 

Inche-garvy, where Athelstan's head 
was exposed, vL 258. 

Incheketb, an island in frith of Edin- 
burgh, vi. 221, 247, 579 (Ind. Chr. 
488). 

Incheqnin, Lord, family of, iv. 521. 

Inchgall, a bound of Scotic territory 

in Alba, vi. 140. 
Inclusus monachus, vi. 288. 
Indalecins, an alleged disciple of S. 
James, in Ireland, v. 16, 17. 



India, visited by S. Petroc, vi. 84, 692 

(Ind. Chr. 548). 
Indices, in Church of Rome, xv. 267. 
Indictions, when commenced, v. 201 ; 

two kinds of, vi. 288 ; Roman and 

imperial, iv. 42. 
Indractus, S., v. 537. 
Indualis Candidas, vi. 78. 
Indulgences, a novelty, iv. 329 ; to 

pilgrims at Glastonbury, v. 131. 
Indulphus, king, vi. 207. 
Induti, a class of Waldenses, ii. 234. 
Ines, monastery of, xv. 15. 
Ineswithrin, V. 137, vL 601 (Ind. Chr. 

601). See Glastonbury. 
Infallibility, seat of, xiv. 25, 26. 
Infants, the holy communion given to, 

iii. 28, 29. 
Inferi, or Hades, iii. 317, 318. 
Ingelborne, now Malmesbury, iv. 446. 
Ingeniolum, iv. 477. 
Ingumarus, or Hincmar, iv. 46. 
Inis Aingean, in Shannon, SS. Ciaran 

and Adompnanos of, vi. 525. 
Inis Beg-Ery. See Beg-Ere. 
Inis-bofinde, off Mayo, or Insula vaccn 

albas, vi. 383, 535; S. Colman's 

monastery of, vi. 535 ; which he 

leaves, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 665). 
, in Ijoch-Righi, or Insula vaccsa 

albffi, vi. 382, S. Rioch of, vi. 382, 

568 (Ind. Chr. 482). 
Inis-catti, or Iniscathay, in the Shan- 
non, an episcopal seat, vi. 436; how 

divided, vi. 436 ; S. Senan of, vi. 

516, 525, 677 (Ind. Chr. 463). 
Inisfallen, Annals of, vi. 370, 401, 404, 

470, 523, 538. 
Inis-kealtair, in Loch-Dcrgid, Tem- 

plum Cammini of, vi. 544, 606 (Ind. 

Chr. 653). 
Inis-na-mbeodh, Insula viventium, in 

county of Tipperary, vi. 173. 
Innocent I., his country, vi. 127, 128, 

564 (Ind. Chr. 412); letters of, 

against Pelagianism, v. 302, 304. 
III., pope at the age of 30, il. 

281, hisaddress, ii. 281-283; next 

to Hildebrand in infamy, ii. 284 ; 

bis Lateran council, iii. 114; fixed 



94 



INNOCENT _ ISICHIUS. 



Innocent — continued. 

the corrupt doctrine of the real pre- 
sence, iii. 89 ; favourable to nse of 
Scriptures, xii. 336, 337 ; his epistle 
against the Waldenses, ii. 288. 

— ^ IV., his death and commemora- 
tion, V. 306. 

Inquisition, the, oiflce of, ii. 287, dele- 
gated, ii. 290 ; committed to men- 
dicant orders, ii. 313, 314. 

Inquisition sped at Cavan, xi. 440, 
442. 

at Coleraine, xi. 428. 

for Tyrone, in 1608, xi. 434. 

Insabbatati, a name of Waldenses, ii. 
234, 235, 279. 

Inscription, a Latin, tJsaher's reading 
of, xvi. 250. 

Insignia of an abbess, vi. 465. 

Insula Angina, vi. 525. See Inis Ain- 
gean. 

Insula S. Honorati, at Lering, v. 395. 

Insula filiorum Nessanl, church of, iv. 
552. 

Insula Patricii, a promontory in Man, 
vi. 179, 182. 

, or Holm Patrick, on east coast of 

Ireland, vi. 406. 

Insula Vaccse Albse, or Inisbofind, vi. 
535, 536. 

Insula Viventium, or Inis-na-mbeodh, 
vi. 173. 

Insulanus miles, vi. 221. 

Insular situation indicating honesta- 
tem, vi. 44. 

Intention, Roman doctrine of, ii. 449. 

Invention of S. Alban, v. 202. 

of SS. Patrick, &c., vi. 452 ; 

verses on, vi. 454. 

Inverkethin, vi. 247. 

luvigeo, name in Bede for Mageo, or 
Maio, vi. 535. 

Invocation of saints, earliest traces of, 
iii. 445 ; Koraish shifts to support, iii. 
470, 471, 474; Ussher's syllogism 
on, iii. 434. 

logen, brother of S. Columba, vi. 231, 
693 (Ind. Chr. 560). 

lona, island of, vi. 231 ; etymology 
and correct form of name, vi. 239 ; 



lona — continued. 
its donation differently stated, vi. 
246 ; an abbot of, before Columba, 
vi. 221, 240, 241 ; cemetery of, vi. 
241 ; rector of, a presbyter, vi. 244, 
Bede'a testimony concerning, mis- 
understood, vi. 244 ; had bishops, 
vi. 244 ; chief among Columbian 
monasteries, vi. 243 ; catalogue of 
first ten abbots of, vi. 245 ; first 
royal burial in, vi. 242 ; six islands 
belonging to, vi. 243 ; two monas- 
teries on, vi. 242 ; see of the Insula 
fixed at, vi. 183 ; fabled preserva- 
tion of MSS. in, vi. 125-127; inten- 
tion of .Sneas Sylvius to visit, vi. 
127; account of the MSS. vi. 126, 
241, pretended citation from, by 
Dempster, vi. 302 ; Buchanan's de- 
scription of, vi. 242, 243. See Hy. 

Ibvtpvia, Ireland, vi. 267, 268. 

lova, for lona, vi. 239. 

Ireland. See Hibernia. 

Ireland's Eye, Oculus HibemisB, or 
luis Mac Nessan, vi. 531. 

Iren, name of Ireland in Life of S. 
Gildas, vi. 471. 

Irenses, or Iri, the Irish, vi. 281, 471. 

Iris, name for Ireland in Diodorus 
Siculus, vi. 471. 

Imerins, or Warner, first commenta- 
tor on the Pandects, xi. 469. 

Isaac, description of his death, iii. 356. 

, bishop of Laugres, iv. 60. 

Isanus, of Lan-Iltut, vi. 42, 590 (Ihd. 
Chr. 540). 

Isara, river, iv. 60. 

Isca Damnoniorum, or Exeter, y. 86 ; 
Silurum, v. 101. 

—— Legionis Augusta;, v. 101. 

river. See Cair Legion. 

Ischalin, v. 85. 

Isembertus, vi. 89. 

Iserninus, ordained deacon, vi. 668 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; companion of S. 
Patrick, vi. 398, 400 ; when sent 
on Irish mission, vi. 401, 569 (Ind. 
Chr. 439) ; death of, vi. 578 (Ind. 
Chr. 469). 

Isichius, di^iple of S, James, y. 16, 17. 



ISICHroS — JEPHTHA. 



95 



Isichins, bishop of Toledo, vi. 321. 

Isidore Hispalensls, on oalhB of alle- 
giance, xi. 380. 

Mercator, craft of, iii. 471 ; his 

decretal epistle brewed in Spain, 
XV. 52, MS. of, in Cotton library, 
iv. 328, 533. 

Isla-gruesa, or Mevania, vi. 179. 

Island- Magee, in Ulster, vi. 286. 

Islands chosen for abbeys, vi. 43; juris- 
diction over, claimed by Adrian IV., 
iv. 363 ; as patrimony of S. Peter, 
iv. 546, 548. 

Isles, Western, send to Ireland for a 
regent, iv. 521, 522 ; bishops of, 
seat of, in Hy, vi. 243. 

Ismael, S., vi. 81. 

Israelites, number of, who went to 
Egypt, xii. 38-40 ; chronology of, 
xi. 580-598; sojourn of, xii. 19, 
80-42, 43 ; multiiJication of, xii. 
68-60 ; passage of, through Eed 
Sea, XV. 315-318 ; exodus of, from 
Egj-pt, viii. 30, xii. 64-72 ; stages 
of their journey, viii. 49-51 ; sta- 
tions of, viii. 61, 62; wanderings 
of, xii. 82 ; and Judah, paral- 
lel chronology of kingdoms of, viii. 
111-147, of liings of, xii. 95-144; 
table of kings of, xii. 101, 102, 107- 
111, 114-117; kingdom of, over- 
thrown, viL 147. 

Italy, S. Enna of Aran, over a monas- 
tery in, vi. 533 ; Mac Carthen in, vi. 
417 ; Scriptures translated into lan- 
guage of, xii. 342. 

ludnalus, of Armorica, vL 52, 593 (Ind. 
Chr. 554). 

Iva, or Ina, king, v. 540. 

Iveagb, or Ovcach, Clann-Conall in, 
tL 249 ; the young lord of, placed 
in Usshcr's care, i. 109. 

Ivelcester, or Pontauel, y. 85. 



Jacob, the sons of, cbrouology of, xii. 

32-36. 
James, S., son of Zebedee, scene of his 



James, S. — continued, 

labours in the West, v. 16-18, in 
Britain, vi. 290, 651 (Ind. Chr. 
41) ; said to have visited Ireland, 
vi. 290, 291; liturgy of, iii. 211; 
tonsure of, vi. 488. 

I., of England, secret agents of, 

before his accession, in Ireland, i. 2 ; 
elevation of Ussher to primacy al- 
most the last act of, i. 67 ; flattered 
by Cssher, ii. iv. ; iii. iv.-vi. ; iv. 
380 ; xiii. 348 ; his paraphrase on 
the Revelation honourably men- 
tioned, iii. vii. ; his Basilikon Doron 
cited, xi. 271 ; praise of his style, 
xl. 271 ; Ussher's standard, xiii. 
348 ; Ussher dedicates his Christ. 
Ec. Sue. to, ii. i.-vi., also his answer 
to the Jesuit's challenge, iii. iii.— ix. ; 
his reply to petition about recusants, 
iii. vii. ; his protest against popery, 
iii. viii. ; charged with favouring po- 
pery, L 53 ; state of religion in Ire- 
land under, ii. v. ; opposed to Ro- 
manists, ii. iv. ; a skilful polemic, 
iii. iv. ; Kloshcim's description of, 
i. 46. 

, Richard, his talents, xv. 206, 

218, 263. 

, Dr. Thomas, on the Sixtine 

Bible controversy, xv. 265 ; on po- 
pish frauds, xv. 266 ; his literary 
projects, XV. 207, 214, 218; his 
literary energy, xv. 267 ; death 
of, XV. 455 ; letters of, to Ussher, 
XV. 205, 218, 262, 264, 327; to 
Mr. Calandrine, xv. 211, 214. 

Jannes and Jambres, viii. 46. 

Jansenism, spread of, xvi. 170 ; Jan- 
senists, Irish, opposed in France, 
xvi. 181. 

January, ancient Greek name for, vii. 
380. 

Japhet, chronology of, xi. 625-528. 

Jarrow, or Girwensis terra, vi. 139. 

Jechonias, date of his captivity, xii. 
124. 

Jehoiakim, reign of, xii. 124-131 ; 
forms of name of, xii. 126. 

Jephtha, date of, xii. 90. 



96 



JER — JOHANNES. 



Jer, meaning of word, iii. 328. 

Jeremiah, captivity of, viii. 201. 

Jericho, balsam of, x. 357. 

Jerusalem, sieges of, xii. 122, 123, 
128 ; taken by Ptolemy Lagus, ix. 
47 i by Pompey, x. 49-55 ; pil- 
laged by Crassus, x. 101 ; presages 
of destruction of, xi. 84, 85 ; distur- 
bances in, xi. 95 ; besieged by Titus, 
xi. 104-108. 

, temple of, rebuilt, viii. 248, 304, 

X. 445-447. 

, bishopric of, founded by S. John, 

V. 315; first bishop of, vii. 54; 
fifteen bishops of, before destroyed 
by Hadrian, vii. 156 ; John, bi- 
shop of, succeeded by Praylius, v. 
297 ; next in ecclesiastical honour 
to Rome, ii. 103 ; holy sepulchre 
of, ii. 104 ; synod at, on Pelagian 
heresy, v. 285 ; an early place of 
pilgrimage, v. 197, 247, 641, vi. 
461 ; king Arthur's journey to, vi. 
176; SS. Paternus, David, and 
Teilo visit, vi. 46, 585 (Ind. Chr. 
518); S. Petroc, vi. 84, 692 (Ind. 
Chr. 648) ; Pelagius resident at, 
V. 274, 275. 

, templum S. Crucis of, at Rome, 

ii. 88. 

■ . See Palestine. 

Jesuit's Challenge, the, iii. 3—5 ; date 
of, iii. xi. 

Jesuits, doctrines of, approaching to 
heresy, iii. 47; documents concern- 
ing controversy of, with Domini- 
cans, XV. 619; sent into England 
as dissenters, xvi. 294. 

Jesus Christ, incarnation of, xiii. 506; 
birth of, X. 473 ; genealogies of, xi. 
656, xiv. 261 ; baptism of, x. 529 ; 
conduct of, when twelve years old, 
X. 505 ; humiliation of, xiii. 140- 
168 ; obedience of, xiii. 143 ; sin- 
lessness of, xiii. 144 ; sketch of Life 
of, xiii. 147-154, chronological 
summarj- of, x. 533-570; ransom 
paid by, xiii. 139 ; sacrifice of, vo- 
luntary, xiii. 160, paid for, and to, 
men, xiii. 162 ; end of his humilia- 



Jesus Christ — continued. 

tion and sacrifice, xiii. 128-139; 
did not sufi'er pains of hell, xiii. 1 6S ; 
Divinity of, necessary, xi. 187. 

Jewel, bishop John, Ussher's praise of, 
ii. vii., 27, v. 125. 

Jews, return of, viii. 225, 304 ; state 
under the Maccabees, ix. 271,272 ; 
slaughter of, at Alexandria, xi. 5-7 ; 
Caius' attempt to force idolatry on, 
xi. 11, 385—388 ; dissensions of, 
at Jerusalem, xi. 100 ; evils of, 
commenced with disloyalty, xi. 389, 
390 ; number who fell in last war, 
xi. 112 ; dispersion and sufferings 
of, xi. 110 ; sects of, x. 604 ; alleged 
corruption of Scripture by, xiv. 
227-229. 

Joan, pope, Alexander Cooke's history 
of, ii. 89. 

Job, age of, xii. 44-47; author of 
book of, viii. 41 ; addition to, in the 
Septuagint, xii. 49, 50, discrepan- 
cies therein, vii. 596. 

Jocelin, bishop of Bath and Wells, in- 
quiry of, about Glastonbury, v. 162. 

of Fumes, XV. 15; date of, iv. 

679 ; publication of his Life of S. 
Patrick, vi. 452 ; motive to his 
writing it, vi. 372 ; editions of, vi. 
415; confounds Colman and Col- 
manelo, vi. 529 ; error of scholiast 
on, vi. 413. 

Jochebed, chronology of, xi. 587. 

Johannes, Baptista, S., commence- 
ment of his ministry, x. 528. 

, Evangelista, S., episcopal labours 

of, vii. 58 ; returns from Patmos to 
Ephesus, vii. 84; authority of, in 
observance of Easter, vi. 507. 

, Antiochenus patriarcha, v. 409, 

410. 

, Constantiensis epLicopiu, attends 

S. Gallus, iv. 270. 

de Bello Monte, subdues the Al- 

bigenses, ii. 411. 

de Courci, or Cursi, his conquest 

of Uladh, vi. 452 ; Princeps Ulidiae, 
vi. 372, 373 ; his translation of S. 
Patrick's relics, vL 462, 453 ; Ueyo- 



JOHANNES - JORDAN. 



97 



Juhannes — conlln rteil. 

tion to S. Patrick's memory, vi. 

872. 
de Craticttls, bishop of Aletha, 

vi. 51. 

de Merton, statement of, con- 
cerning Mariaiuis Scotus, vi. 282. 

de Sancto Stephano in Coelio 

monte, legate to Ireland, vi. 453. 

de Tinmouth, date of iv. 379 ; 

author of a tripartite Life of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 395. 

, diaconus, elected pope, ir. 427 j 

principal in letter of Clems Boma- 
nus, iv. 428, vi. 506. 

Gischalensis, xi. 101, 109. 

, Hierosolymitanus episcopus, at 

synod of Jerusalem, v. 285, 286, 
290 ; suspected of promoting qnar- 
rel between Pelagius and Jerom, v. 
297 ; assailed by Jerom, v. 297. 

Hispalensis, his version of the 

Scriptures, xii. 285. 

Maria, his Index Expurgatorius 

Komanus, v. 500 ; inconsistency in, 
V. 501. See Brasichellan, Malvenda. 

Maxentius, reply of, to Hormis- 

das' letter, vi. 3. 

— ^— papa, IV., election ol, iv. 427 ; 
epistle of, to the Irish chnrcb, iv. 
428, vi. 506. 

— — papa, XII., immorality of, iL 
48. 

Portuensis, advocate of Hilde- 

brand, ii. 144. 

Retalicus, S., iv. 435. 

, rex AngHae, submission of, to 

the pope, iv. 361 ; jurisdiction of, 
in Ireland, xi 450 ; patents of, vi. 
147, XV. 11. 

Rossas, V. 610. 

Sagiensis, bishop of Man, vi. 

182. 

Sarisburiensis, negociates be- 
tween Adrian IV. and Henry II., 
iv. 366, 548 ; episcopus Carnotensis, 
iv. 648, 650. 

Scotus Erigena, date of, iv. 378 ; 

styled Chrysostom, iv. 86 ; John the 
Wise, iii. 84 ; a favourite with Ca- 
VOL. XVII. 



! Johannes — continue'l. 
i rolus Calvus, iii. 84, Iv. 113, and 
I with Alfred, iii. 84, iv. 285; ex- 
I punged from the Koman martyro- 
i logy, iii. 84 ; praise of, iv. 475 ; his 
I version of Dionysius Areopagita, ii. 
I 65, iv. 475, 484, 487; by some 
; reckoned a follower of Gottesclialc, 
j iv. 85, but incorrectly, iv. 85 ; his 
nineteen chapters to Hincniar, iv. 
112, 113; on predestination, iv. 
114-123; reply of Floras to, iv. 14, 
84, 125-158 ; impugns the doc- 
trine of real presence, ii. 55 ; hia 
book on the eucharist condemned 
in 1050, ii. 55 ; stiled vir barbanis, 
Scotigena, but commended, by Anas- 
tasius, ii. 55, iv. 484 ; Berengarius, 
a follower of, ii. 219 ; compelled to 
bum the treatise on the eucharist, 
ii. 222 ; his book condemned by 
Lanfranc, iii. 85, and Leo IX., iv. 
285 ; assailed by Florus Magister, 
iv. 84, with invectives, iv. 125, 
157 ; Capitula of, assailed by Pru- 
dentius, iv. 85, 158, 159; censured 
by Remigius of Lyons, i v. 1 80 ; con- 
demned at council in Andemantunno 
Lingonum, iv. 190 ; his writings, iv. 
482 ; his translation of Dionysius, 
ii. 55, iv. 200, 475, 484, 487, xu. 
616 ; pope Nicholas offended at, iv. 
200 ; Erasmus' opinion of the work, 
xii. 617 ; verses in his dedication, 
iv. 200, 474, 475 ; prose epistle of, 
to Charles, iv. 476-482 ; MSS. of, iv. 
476 , said to be buried at Glaston- 
bury, ii. 66 ; concealed censure of, 
iv. 176, 178, 180. 

Scythes, a monk, vi. 7. 

, son of Sulgen, iv. 272 ; biogra- 
pher of his father, iv. 394, vi. 281. 
Johenius, coadjutor of S. Paulus, vi. 

78. 
Jona, son of Riada, vi. 52. 
Jonas, the biographer, date of, iv. 378. 
Jones, archbishop of Dublin, takes 

precedence of the Primate, i. 39. 
Jordan, passage of, date ot, xii. 85 ; 
flowing of, XV. 221. 



98 



JORNANDES - JUSTINIAST, 



Joraaudes, author of Annales, same as 
Hermannus Contractus, v. 463. 

Joseph, the patriarch, chronology of, 
xii. 32, 35. 

, of Arimathea, v. 37, vi. 300 ; 

arrival of, in Gaul, vi. 551 (Ind. Chr. 
48) ; arguments urged at Basil for 
his British mission, v. 39, 40 ; date 
of his alleged visit to Britain, v. 42, 
43, vi. 551 (Ind. Chr. 63), dis- 
cussed by Ussher, v. 41 ; died at 
Glastonbury, vi. 652 (Ind. Chr. 76); 
bnrietl near Glastonbury, v. 45 ; 
said to have freed Ireland from rep- 
tiles, vi. 652 (Ind. Chr. 76). 

, of Exeter, xi. 560. 

, of Ireland, mentioned by Albi- 

nus, iv. 467 ; epistle to, iv. 467. 

, bishop of Landaff, iv. 325. 

Ben Gorion, vi. 271. 

Josephus, Flavins, charged by Cappell 
with ignorance of Hebrew, vii. 602 ; 
unfaithful in parts, vii. 603 ; cor- 
rection of a passage in his Jewish 
War, xi. 38 ; his mode of citation, 
X vi. 218; version of, by Ruffinus, 
xi. 516 ; spurious tract of, iii. 240. 

Josepini, a name for the Albigenses, ii. 
272, 274. 

Josiah, reign of, viii. 172-176 ; his 
goodness, xiii. 568. 

Jota, daughter of Lucius, vi. 169. 

Jutapata, siege of, xi. 99. 

Joulios, month of January, vii. 380. 

Jovan, disciple of S. Dubricius, v. 810. 

Jovian, alluded to by Jerom, v. 276. 

Joy, true, xiii. 292. 

Jubilees, dates of, viii. 158, 320. 

Jiidah and Israel, parallel chronology 
of, viii. 111—147; chronology of 
kings of, xii. 95—144. 

Judas, of Galilee, x. 404. 

Maccaba!us, ix. 302, 327. 

Judges, dates of, xii. 76 j chronology 
of the book of, xii. 72, MSS. of 
Greek version of, vii. 578-685. 

Judgracirts, tivo, after death, xi. 195. 

Judicium Dei, trial by fire, iv. 203, 
509 ; challenged by Gotteschalc, iv. 
229 230. 



Juell, bishop. See Jewel. 

Jule, or Gulp, vii. 379. 

Juliana, v. 169, 332. 

Julianus, the Pelagian, v. 251, 423; 
considered a third leader of the he- 
resy of Pelagius, V. 316; deprived 
of his see, and banished from Italy, 
V. 354, 359 , condemned in Roman 
synod, v. 525 ; suppressed, v. 423 ; 
advocates restricted use of Scrip- 
ture, xii. 481 ; accuses Catholics of 
Manicheism, v. 361 ; opposition of, 
to Augustin, V. 355-358; Augus- 
tin employed in replying to, at time 
of his death, v. 408. 

Eclanensis, anathematized in 

council of Byzacum, vi. 7 ; Bede's 
work against, iv. 3. 

of Larissa, present at a council 

of Antioch, v. 409. 

Julius Agricola, his wall, vi. 652 (Ind. 
Chr. 77). 

Amartolus, subscribes acts of 

synod of Orange, vi. 25. 

, bishop, bearer of letters to Inno- 
cent I., V. 304. 

Hoff, or Arthur's Oven, vi. 112. 

the Hun, vi. 169, 160. 

Maximus Thrax, vi. 160. 

S., of Wales, v. 102; martyr- 
dom of, V. 177, 203 ; his church, v. 
205. 

Junabin, disciple of Dubricius, v. 510. 

Junius, Patrick, library of, iii. 58 ; 
or Young, his communications to 
Ussher, vii. 325, 328. 

Justellus, Christopher, Ussher's letters 
to, xvi. 110, 129. 

Justianus, a bishop in Ireland, vi. 518. 

Justification, what, xi. 212, 213, xiii. 
263 ; doctrine of, xi. 188, 189; by 
faith, xiii. 237-245 ; stated by S. 
Paul and S. James, xiii. 264 ; sen- 
timents of Irish writers on, iv 255— 
257; Irish article of 1615 on, i. 
xxxix., xl. 

Justin Martyr, his quotations of Scrip- 
ture compared with the voivi}, vii. 
477-479. 

Justinian, civil law of, published, xi. 



JUSTINIAN — KENNETH. 



99 



Justinian — continued. 

469 ; Pandects of, brought into use, 
xi. 469 ; introduced into Britain, 
xi. 469, 470 ; error concerning the 
Novels of. corrected, vii. 31. 

S-, of Ramsey, vi. 45. 

Justus, a bishop, joined with Lauren- 
tius, iv. 421. 

Jutae, or Guti, in Jutland, v. 445 ; 
part of Britain occupied by, v. 449. 

Jutnacium, or Soutliampton, v. 449. 

Juvenis, term, applied to an adult, vi. 
575 (Ind. Chr. 455). 

Juvema, Juvenal's name for Ireland, 
vi. 319. 

Juxon, bishop, his conduct in Straf- 
ford's attainder, i. 211. 



Kaer, and compounds. See Cair, and 
compounds. 

Kaer-Eden, Edinburgh, vi. 131. 

Kaer-Mcrdyn, ci vitas Merlini, v. 200. 

KaivoTTiTra, common principles of 
faith, ii. 495. 

Kaii, or cancelli, i. e. qnay, xv. 10. 

Ka^ijcovia, of Dio, vi 113. 

Kalgohc, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 652. 

Kalixtas, vi. 170. See Calixtus. 

Kanicue, S. See Cainnichus. 

Karedic. See Careticus. 

Karulan, in Cornwall, battle of, vi. 40. 

KapxT}Stitv, meaning of, v. 87. 

KaTtXOiTvj meaning of, iiL 392, 
393. 

Kazcr and Kcttcr, German words for 
heretic, ii. 248. 

Keale, B., an island in Bantry Bay, 
xvi. 490. 

Kebius, S., educated in Cornwall, v. 
237, vi. 339; ordained by S. Hil- 
ary, vi. 340 ; bishop of Caer Guby, 
V. 116, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 364); 
retires from Ireland to Mona, vi. 
560 (Ind. Chr. 369). 

Keeles, or Cyuli, v. 468. 

Keith-coty House, monument of Cali- 
gimus, V. 472. 



Kelvin, S., vi. 624. See Coemghen. 
Kelanus. See Ctelanus, Caylan, 
Eelcharnanus, father of S. Fechin, vi. 

538. 
Keldei, or Culdees, vi. 197, 618 (Ind. 

Chr. 1108), 622 (Ind. Chr. 1272, 

1297). See Colidei, Culdees. 
KtXgi/w, like mando, force of, iv. 328; 

forensic use of, iv. 634. 
Kells, archdeaconry of, i. Ixi. ; parish 

of, i. Ix. ; book of, collated by 

Ussher, vi. 232. See Kenlis. 
Kelly, John, assists Ussher in the 

translation of Irish, vi. 428. 
KfXroc t6 yevof, vi. 350. 
Kenan, S., vi. 573 (Ind. Chr. 450), 

681 (Ind. Chr. 498). 
Kenedus, king of Dalriada, vi. 613 

(Ind. Chr. 838) ; or Kenneth, in- 
vades Pictavia, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 

640) ; subdues the Picts, vi. 6 1 3 (Ind. 

Chr. 842) ; defeats the Saxons, yi. 

613 (Ind. Chr. 838) ; his laws, vi. 

613 (Ind. Chr. 838);consolidated the 

Scottish throne, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 

843). See Keneth and Kenneth. 
Kenel, and compounds. See Cine 

and compounds. 
Kenel-Cunnilla, or Tirconnell, vi. 231. 
Kenel-Eogain, or Tir-Oen, Ardstraw 

in, vi. 417. 
Keneth, son of Alpin, vi. 259, 261. 

See Kenedus, Kenneth. 
Kcnethus, or Kenedus, or Kynedus, 

vi. 45. See Kenneth. 
Keneu, episcopal seat of, in North 

Wales, V. 111. 
Kenewalch, v. 140; king of the W. 

Saxons, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 643), 

608 (Ind. Chr. 070). 
Keniellach, uhi Magarnoide, vi. 335. 
Kenlis, or Kells, deariry of, i. Lxxxvii. ; 

parish of, i. Ixxxvii. 
Kenneth Ker, son nfConal, vi. 254, 

602 (Ind. Chr. 604). 
M'Alpine, subdues (he Picts, vi. 

147, 613 (Ind. Chr. 640, 642); 

limits of his kingdom, vi. 260-202 ; 

date of his reign, vi. 201 ; his code 

of laws, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 838), xi. 



100 



KENNETH — KILBEIDE. 



Kenneth — continued- 

467, 468 ; the first king of all Alba, 
vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 843), xi. 467. 

Kenny, S., vi. 626. See Cainnicus. 

Kenric, the Saxon, his punishment, 
V. 436 ; son of Kerdic, v. 631. 

Kenselach, Gens, Ferns in, vi. 425. 

Kent, formerly Cair Ceint, v. 84 ; 
kings of, V. 515. 

Kcntestown, parish of, i. Ixii. 

Kentigern, S., birth of, vi. 222, 684 
(Ind. Chr. 614) ; legend concerning, 
vi. 224 ; his parents, vi. 222 j mis- 
takes concerning, vi. 223 ; meaning 
of name, vi. 224, 226 ; Munghu, his 
familiar name, vi. 226 ; disciple of 
S. Scrvanus, \i. 214, 216, 224, 
226; irregular consecration of, vi. 
226, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; goes to 
Rome, vi. 226 ; has the defect 
supplied, vi. 226 ; missions of, to 
islands, vi. 228 ; contemporary of S. 
Columba, vi. 228, whom he meets, 
vi. 247, 250, 251, 696 (Ind. Chr. 
579); bishop of Glasgow, v. Ill, 
112, vi. 85 ; administration of his 
diocese, vi. 226 ; expelled by Mar- 
ken, and retires to Elgu, vi. 226, 
691 (Ind. Chr. 643) ; places S. 
Asaph over it, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 
660J ; recalled by Rederech, vi. 226, 
593 (Ind. Chr. 560) ; number of his 
disciples, vi. 85 ; his alleged mis- 
sion, vi. 597 (Ind. Chr. 581) ; 
transfers episcopal seat from Whit- 
hern to Glasgow, vi. 206 ; visits 
pope Gregory, vi. 698 (Ind. Chr. 
693) ; opposes the Pelagians, vi. 87 ; 
miracles wrought by, vi. 85, 86 j 
his church, vi. 80 ; age at his death, 
vi. 251, 603 (Ind. Chr. 601) ; spu- 
rious works of, vi. 261 ; biographers 
of, vi. 223, 224 ; long extract from 
his Life, vi. 224-228. 

Kcntwin, king, v. 140 ; grants of, to 
Glastonbury, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 
675) i succeeded by Cadvalla, vi. 
609 (Ind. Chr. 686). 

Kentyre, converted liy S. Constantinus, 
vi. 237. 



Kenulph, kim:, his letter to Leo III., 
v. 91, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr, 802). 

Koran, abbot of Clonmacnoise, vi. 200, 
602. See Ciaran. 

Kerdic, the Saxon, v. 531 ; or Care- 
ticus, vi. 90 ; king of Ceretica, vi. 
407, 585 (Ind. Chr. 519) ; his per- 
secutions, V. 531. 

Kerkill, chapel of, i. cxxi. 

Ker-lowre, or Garlaud of Ilowth, an 
ovangelistarium of S. Nessan, vi. 
531. 

Kertennus, or Mac Cartin, S., bishop of 
Clogher, vi. 416 ; date of his death, 
^■i. 417. See Mac Cartin. 

Keteliis, v. 384, vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 
430). Sec Cadellas. 

Ketter, and Kazer, German words for 
a heretic, ii. 248. 

Kevin, S. See Coemgen. 

Keys, the jiower of the, iii. 101, 131, 
xiii. 129, xiv. 71 ; Jerom's exposi- 
tion of, iii. 160 ; sentiments of Irish 
church on, iv. 290 ; Ussher on, i. 
clxvi. ; and sword, power of, dis- 
tinct, ii. 463. 

Kiaran, Mac-an-tsaeir, or Alius Arti- 
ficis, of Clonmacnoise, his history, 
vi. 473 ; a pupil of S. Finian, vi. 
473; rule of, vi. 484, 611 (Ind. Chr. 
743). See Ciaran. 

, of Saighir, birth of, vi. 669 (Ind. 

Chr. 362) ; baptized, vi. 561 (Ind. 
Chr. 382) ; a precursor of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 332 ; met by S. Patrick, 
vi. 563 (Ind. Chr. 402) ; pupil of 
S. Finian, vi. 473 ; submits to S. 
Patrick, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; 
founds Saiger, vi. 663 (Ind. Chr. 
402); Life of, vi. 146, 400. See 
Ciaran. 

Kien-tiem, or Kentigern, meaning of, 
vi. 224, 225. 

Kieran. See Ciaran, Kiaran. 

Kilbeggan, parish of, i. cxvi. 

Kilbcgge, parish of, i. xc. 

Kilberry, pariiih of, i. xcii. 

Kilbislcey, parish of, i. xcii. 

Kilbrew, parish of, i. Ixviii. 

Kilbride, parish of, i. Ixxii. 



i 



KILBRIDE _ KILRUIL. 



101 



Kilbride, chapel of, i. cxvl. 
Kilbridemoylan, chapel of, i. cxri. 
Eilbridepilate, parish of, i. civ. 
Kilbridetangan, chapel of, i. csvi. 
Kilbrideweston, parish of, i. cviii. 
Kilcheran, in Kentyre, burial-place of 

king Aidan, vi. 254 (Ind. Chr. 604). 
Kilcleagh, parish of, i. cxxiii. 
Kilcloane, parish of, i. Ixxix. 
Kilcrouireagh, parish of, i. cxvi. 
Kildnlkey, parish of, i. Ixxxv. 
Kildare, derivation of name, vi. 163, 

679 (Ind. Chr. 484) ; Dempster's 

derivation, vi. 162 ; abbot of, called 

Episcopus Lageniensiura, vL 537; 

metropolis of Lagenia, vi. 425, 537 ; 

plain of, in which was the Chorea 

Giganlum, v. 518. 
KiMromfarfen, parish of, xv. 533— 

535 ; sought by Ur. Bernard, 1. 115. 
Kilfenora, a poor bishopric, xv. 457, 

479 J Mr. Higbgate, bishop of, xvi. 

519. 
Kilianus, same as Quilianns, vi. 170, 

502 ; a native of Ireland, xii. 280 ; 

an early student of .Scripture, iv. 

244 ; ordained at Rome, iv. 334, 335 ; 

bishoj) of Wirtzburg, vi. 279, 502, 

609 (Ind. Chr. 687) ; S. Amaul, a 

disciple of; vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 694); 

his martyrdum, iv. 292, vi. 009 

(Ind. Chr. 689) ; festival of, vi. 609 

(Ind. Chr. 689) j ancient Life of; iv. 

2, 244, vi. 279, by Georgius Wice- 

lios, iv. 430, 431. 
Kilkeame, parish of, i. Ixxvii. 
Kilkenny, i. e. Cella or Fanura Can- 

nici, vi. 526, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; 

see of Ossory transferred to, vi. 626 ; 

parliaments held in, xi. 458, 461, 

462 ; statute of, xi. 462 ; friars 

minor of, their MS. of Lives of 

Saints, written in 1350, iv. 268 ; 

Edward Warren of, xvi. 342. 
, in VVcstraeath, xv. 181 ; parish 

of, i. cxiii. 
Kilkervan, pari.sh of, i. Ixv. 
Kilkcvil, vi. 197, See Kilruil. 
Killacouegan, parish of, i. Ixxxiv. 
Killagh, parish of, i. xcviii. 



KUlaghbye, chapel of, i. cxvi. 
Killair, in Westmeath, the Umbilicus 

Hiberniae, v. 518. 
Killallon, palish of, i. cxvii. 
Killaloe, called Quidalua, iv. 553. 
Killaraus lions, whence Stonehenge 

was removed, v. 517, 519, vi. 679 

(Ind. Chr. 488) ; now Killair, in 

Westmeath, v. 518. 
Killare, parish of, i. cxiv. 
Killary, parish of, i. xcv. 
Killcowley, parish of, i. Ixxxv. 
Killeene, parish of, i. Ixxiv. 
Killeglan, parish of, i. Ix.xii. 
Killiagh, parish of, i. cxxi. 
Killian, parish of, i. xcix. 
Killicumuli, Magenoc of, vi. 473, 590 

(Ind. Chr. 540). 
Killmoone, parish of, i. IxiiL 
Killmoore, parish of, i. Ixxiv. 
Killowae, see-land of, i. Iv. ; parish of, 

i. Ixxxii. 
Killpatrlcke, parish of, i. xcvi. 

, parish of, i. cxx. 

Killshenny, parish of, i. xcvii. 
Killucken, or Rathwyer, parish of, i. 

xcviii., xcix. 
Killussi, parish of, vi. 384. 
Killwellagb, parish of, i. ci. 
Kilmacnevan, parish of, i. cxii. 
Kilmanaghan, chapel of, L cxvi. 
Kilmantan, or Wicklow, vi. 405. 
Kilmarnock, in Scotland, vi. 184, 559 

(Ind. Chr. 314). 
Kilmessan, parish of, i. Ixxiv. 
Kilraodoc, in Scotland, vi. 184. 
Kilmore, diocese of, fine of Luach-im- 

pighe in, xi. 428 j church revenues 

of, xi. 444 ; Roman Catholic clergy 

of, XV. 635 ; bishop of, letter of, to 

Ussher, xv. 272. 
, lands of, in diocese of Armagh, 

xi. 436. 
Kilmuni, orMenevia, origin of, v. 509. 
Kiloom, vi. 502. 
Kilremont, or S. Andrews, vL 196 ; 

formerly Muc-ros, vi. 196; 8. Re- 

gnlus dies at, vi. 196. 
Kilruil, [incorrectly Kilkevil], i. e. 

Tsmplum Regidi, vi. 197. 



102 



KILSKIKRE _ L, 



KiUkirre, parish of, i. Ixxxviii. 
Kilslevia, or Killevy, vi. 604 (Ind. 

Chr. 630). 
Kiltaale, parish of, i. Ixxix. 
Kilwiiiiii, abbot of, vi. 184, 659 (Ind. 

Chr. 314). 
Kinaidus, son of Alpin, v. 452. See 

Kenneth. 
King, Mr., recommended to execute 
tlie Irish translation of the Scrip- 
tures, i. 202 ; his preferment, and 
sufferings, i. 202. 

, bishop, his version of the Psalms, 

vi. 198, 199 ; letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 198. 

, Dr., xvi. 35. 

, Sir John, letter of, to Usslier, xv. 

412. 
Kingdom of heaven, xiii. 542. 
King.s, foundation of tlieir authority, 
xi. 340 ; divine right of, xi. 272 ; 
inviolability of, xi. 335 ; their inde- 
pendence of laws, xi. 305-315, 318- 
320; example of, xi. 311-315; ob- 
ligations of, xi. 322, 323 ; oath ex- 
acted by, xi. 378-380; privileges 
of, xi. 3C1, 363; vicars of God, v. 
129, 130; no exemption from submis- 
sion to, xi. 359 ; where limited, xi. 
352-358; power of, on permission, 
xi. 373, 374 ; submission of early 
Christians to, xi. 406-411 ; senti- 
ments of early fathers about, xi. 
281-281, 394, of later writers, xi. 
295-297 ; tithes given by the an- 
cients to, xi. 283-285 ; declarations 
of councils on, xi. 291-249 ; Arian 
kings prayed for, xi. 411—416 ; 
form of coronation of, xi. 298 ; styles 
of, xi. 297 ; jura majestatis, xi. 299 ; 
various dispositions of, xi.367; sub- 
rait their crowns to popes, ii. 91 ; 
anciently the patrons of bishopricks, 
Iv. 324 ; or necessary as assenting, 
v. 512 ; a king of Ireland cxliorted 
to reform religious abuses, iv. 493, 
and control bisliops, iv. 623 ; office 
of abbot held by, v. 530, of bishop, 
vi. 398 ; become hermits, vi. 82 ; 
and parliament, duty between, i. 



Kings — continued. 

239-241 ; Cssher's sermon on royal 
authority, xiii. 363, 364. 
Kinigilsi, king, v. 532. 
Kinocus, S., successor of S. David, v. 
106, vi. 591 (Ind. Chr. 544) ; or 
Cenaucus, v. 114, bishop of Lampe- 
ter, vi. 43, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; 
death of, vL 699 (Ind. Chr. 597). 
Kinsale, Lord, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

606. 
Kircher, Ussher's opinion of, i. 273. 
Kiriath-sepher, like Baile-leabhair, vi. 

638. 
Kirk, church, from Kupiaic^, vi. 384. 
Kirk-Patrick, on Clyde, vi. 131, 132, 
135, or Kilpatrick, between Dun- 
barton and Glasgow, vi. 375, xv. 9. 
Kistanus, S., bishop, vi. 339. 
Knapdale, in Dalriada, vi. 147. 
Knevet, Sir Thomas, library, iv. 351. 
Knockaman, parish of, i. Ixvii. 
Knocken, in Flanders, vi. 315. 
Knockmoke, parish of, i. Ixxv. 
Knough, parish of, i. 94. 
Knowledge, different kinds of, ii. 501, 

502. 
Kotvq, or Vulgate of Greek Version, 

vii. 470. 
Kothraigi, or Cothirge, a name of S. 

Patrick, vi. 387. 
Krt'fftc, force of word, xi. 259, 261. 
Kungresbury, near Wells, v. 87. See 

Congersbury. 
Kynan Wledic, or Aurelius Conanus, 

vi. 56. 
Kynedus, S., or Kenedus, son of Dihoc, 

a chief of Gower, vi. 45. 
Kyninus, father of Cruithne, vi. 104. 
Kynotus, or Kj-nocus, of Cambridge, 
and Lampeter, vi. 31, 588 (Ind. Chr, 
^ 529). See Linocus. 
Kynrecha, S., interred with S. Senan, 
vi. 610. 



L, office of the letter > in Hebrew, xv. 
304. 



LACEDEMONIANS — LANFRANCUS. 



103 



Lacedsenionians famed for civil obe- 
dience, xi. 324, 325. 

Lacbagili, Lorr.an of, vi. 537. 

Lachavari, Loman of, vi. 537. 

Lachniniis, disciple of S. Doclan, vi. 
335. 

, a, vi. 335, 560 (Ind. Chr. 364). 

Lachreacht-dyrke, pari.ih, xi. 437. 

Lacney, or Lacken, parish of, i. cix. 

Lacuircniii [incorrectly represented as] 
a nephew of S. Patrick, vi. 382. 

Lacus. See Loch. 

Lademmid, an alleged abbot of Glas- 
tonbury, V. 137. 

IjBogarius, or Laoghaire, king, vi. 412, 
478 ; son of Niall, vi 514, 517, vi. 
566 (Ind. Chr. 427) ; date of S. Pa- 
trick's appearance before, vi. 569 
(Ind. Chr. 433) ; his death, vi. 577 
(Ind. Chr. 463); Ljeogarii subulcus, 
tlie Irish tonsure referred to, in con- 
tempt, vi. 490, 491. 

Liesia, or Queen's County, vi. 374, ubi 
Clonenagh, vi. 533. 

Lteta, letter of S. Jerom to, v. 297. 

Lsethana Armuirc, Britannia, vi. 331. 

Laffenac, or Loderic, now Padstow, S. 
Pelrocns of, vi. 84. 

Lagenia, Quinta pars Hil»miiB, vi. 
384 ; Nathi, son of Garrchu, king 
of, vi. 368, Brandubh, king of, vi. 
537 ; Dublin in, vi. 422 ; Sletty, 
Ferns, Kildare, and Dublin, succes- 
sively the metropolis of, vi. 537, 
425 ; Auxilius, bisiiop of, vi. 384 ; 
Maedhog, archbishop of, vi. 537 ; Fer- 
domnach, bishop of, iv. 519, vi. 537. 

Lagerius, king, vi. 339. See Lseogaritui. 

Lagmannus, death of, iv. 521. 

Laighes, Ossory, and Ele, junction of, 
at Cluainfirtamolua, vL 511. 

Lai ire, Laisreanus, See Lasreanus. 

Lal'tranus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 1, 
427. 

I^aity, voice of, in ecclesiastical ap- 
pointments, vi. 425, 427 J persecu- 
tion from, dreaded by S. Geraldus, 
vi. 610(Ind. Clir. 692) 

Ijambard, William, editor of Knight- 
on's Clironicle, ii. 199. 



Lamberton, William, bishop of St. An- 
drew's, vi. 198. 

Lampatemensis ecclesia, Kynotns, bi- 
shop of, vi. 31. 

Lan, compounds of. See Lhan. 

Lancarvan, or Lhancarvan, in Glamor- 
gan, V. 539 ; Cadoe, abbot of, v. 
530, 538, 539 ; under S. Brendan, 
vi. 50. 

Landaff, see of, founded, iv. 324, v. 
103 ; under S. Teilo, vi. 80 ; privi- 
leges of, vi. 80 ; capital of S<'iith 
Wales, V. 110, 111: or Morganen- 
sis ecclesia, v. 11 ; called Tanens^is, 
V. 114; S. Dubricius patron of, v. 
610 ; ancient mode of electing and 
consecrating bishops of, iv. 324, 325 ; 
Liber Landaven.sis, iv. 278, 324, 325, 
or Tilo, iv. 379, a register, v. 109, 
123, 539. vi. 47, 582, 587 (Ind. 
Chr. 508, 522), 602 (Ind. Chr. 004). 

Land-Elo, in Fercall, vi. 475 ; S. Col- 
man of, vi. 530, 596 (Ind. Chr. 
680) ; hodie Lin-alli, vi. 530. 

Land-s, church, seizure of, xvi. 588. 

Lan-Ela. See Land-Elo. 

Lanelwensis ecclesia, or Elguensis, vi. 
86. 

Lan-Elythe, in west of Glamorgan- 
shire, vi. 43. 

Lanfortin, near Dundee, vi. 249 ; S. 
Moninna of, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 600). 

Lanfrancus, abbot of Caen, assails Be- 
rengarius, ii. 219, 221, 223; dis- 
cussion with, at council of Konie, ii. 
221; when archbishop of Canter- 
bury, promotes papal influence in 
England, ii. 210; first establishes 
doctrine of real presence, iii. 85 ; bis 
donations to see of Dublin, bishops 
of Dublin profess obedience to, iv. 
564 ; endeavours of, to subject tlie 
Irish church to the English primacy, 
iv. 567 ; foundation of his claim, iv. 
667 ; epistle of, to clergy and citizens 
of Dublin, iv. 488 ; MS. c.llection 
of his epistles, ii. 200; his li'tter to 
Donaldus, iv. 495, to Gothric, iv. 
291, 499, to Tirdelvacus, iv. 287, 
291, 322, 492. 



104 



LANGBAINE — LAUD. 



Langbaine, Dr. Gerard, letters of, to 
Ussher, xvl. 78, 84, 87, xvi. 105, 
131, 149, 538, 546, 547, 568, 570, 
573. 

Languages of civilized Europe, origin 
of, xii. 274; three suficient for the 
chiirch, xii. 298 j provision of Char- 
lemagne for instruction In, xii. 275; 
Erasmus's statement about the dis- 
use of Latin, iii. 12, 13 ; prayers in 
an unknown tongue, origin of, xii. 
272-276; contrary to Scripture, iii. 
16, 16, vernacular, prayer in, de- 
sired by some Uomanists, xii. 443. 

Lan-Iltut, now Lan-Twit, in Glamor- 
gan, V. 539 ; so called from S. Iltu- 
tus, vi. 582 CInd. Chr. 508) ; Isa- 
UU3, abbot of, vi. 42, 43. See Lan- 
twyt, Lan-Elythe. 

Lantolcai, v. 140. 

LanTwit, in Glamorgan, olim Lan- 
Iltut, T. 539. 

Laodicea, metropolis of Phrygia Paca- 
tiana, vii. 34 ; S. Paul's Epistle to, 
xiv. 113, 114 ; Ussher's treatise on, 
i. 311, xii. 621-526. 

Laoghaire. See Lseogarius. 

Laonensis diocesis, or Killaloo, vi. 541; 
Koscre joined to, vi. 641. 

Lapides longi, v. 518. 

Lappa conquered by king Arthur, vi. 
34. 

Laracor, parish of, i. Ixxxii. 

Lascartan, parish of, i. Ixxxi. 

Laserianus. See Lasreanus. 

Lasrea, mother of S. Fechin, vi. 838. 

Lasreanus, or Laisre, alias Molaissi. 
son of Kiarellu", vi. 603, 531; abbot 
of Leighlin, iv. 342 ; vi.5its Rome, 
vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. 631) ; conse- 
crated, vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 633); his 
community, iv. 304 ; at synod of 
Campus Albus, vi. 504, 505, 604 
(Ind. Chr. 630) ; his death, vi. 606 
(Ind. Chr. 639). 

, or Laisreanus, alias Molaissi, sou 

of Nadfraich, vi. 531 ; disciple of S 
Finian, vi, 473, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540); 
of second order of saints, vi. 478 ; 
builds a monastery in Devenleh, vi. 



Lasreanus — continued. 

632 ; converts Conallus Rubeus 
enjoins exile on S. Columba, vi. 532 
death of, vi. 595 (Ind. Chr. 570) 
his Life, vi. 632 ; alphabetical hymn 
of, vi. 531. 

, son of Nasca, vi. 543. 

, a relative of S. Columba, vi. 

231. 

Lateran, the parish church of the pope, 
ii. 117; councils of, ii. 115, 285, 
iii. 114 ; Laurence O'Toole, and 
other Irish bishops at, iv. 553 ; coun- 
cil of, fixes the doctrine of real pre- 
sence, in 1215, iii. 89 ; canons of, 
claim S. Patrick, vi. 393 ; office of, 
vi. 401 ; rule of, vi. 426. 

Latham, or Molyneux, a priest, xvi. 
320. 

Latiense ccenobium, in Italy, under S. 
Enna, vi. 533. 

Latin language, great extent of its use, 
xii. 412 ; vernacular in time of 8. 
Gregory, xii. 268 ; use of, in Bri- 
tain, xii. 412, in Spain, xii. 412 ; 
diffusion of, xii. 272, 273; encou- 
raged by Charlemagne, xii. 275 ; 
use of, enforced by Romish church, 
xii. 272 ; corruptions of, xii. 274 ; 
debased in 800, xii. 276 ; Erasmus 
on its disuse, iii. 12, 13 ; involved, 
Y. 488 ; a generic tongue for the 
Scriptures, iv. 243 ; a cloud obscur- 
ing the Hebrew original, iv. 249 ; 
Latina lingua tota used for ortho- 
doxy, vi. 492; version of Scriptures 
in, defects of, xiv. 218 (see Vul- 
gate) ; inconvenience of prayers in, 
xiii. 587, 688 ; a priest ignorant of, 
iv. 461. 

Latins, Johannes, his treatise de Fela- 
gianis, Ussher's Gotteschalci Histo- 
ria, a sequel to, iv. iii. 

Latria, Roman doctrine of, ii. 446, 
447, and Dulia, iii. 466, 499. 

Laud, Ussher's respect for, i. 154, 165, 
290 ; his opposition to abuses, xv. 

526, 527; chancellor of Oxford, xv. 

527, of Dublin University, i. 154, 
165, XV. 672, 574; his view of llje 



LAUD — LEGHLINENSIS. 



106 



haai— continued. 

quarrels there, 1. 193, 194 j prepares 
new statutes and charter for Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 195 ; bis praise of 
Provost Cbappell, i. 195 ; approves 
of Bedell's promotion, i. 97 ; his re- 
marks about XJssher, i. 200, 201 ; 
opinion on Lords' committee, i. 229 ; 
the subject "of unjust charges, i. 158 ; 
his intercourse with Ussher, i. 92 ; no 
papist, i. 92 ; his letters to Ussher, 
XT. 423, 443, 445, 456, 477, 525, 
xvi. 7, 22, 536 ; letters of Ussher to, 
XV. 449, 571, 574, xvi. 36. 

Lauden, orLodonesia, Pictland, vi. 31. 

Laudon, I'ictish cities in, vi. 104, 202, 
or Pictland, vi. 31, 206 ; derivation 
of, vi. 222 ; mistakes about, vi. 234. 

Laurentius, archbishop of Amalphi, il. 
108. 

, archbishop of Canterbury, letter 

of, to the Scotic church, iv. 421, 
vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604); withMel- 
litus and Justus, iv. 341, 351, 368, 
359 ; date of, iv. 377. 
, bishop of Man, vi. 182. 
, of Novaria, iii. 109. 

O'Toole, his parentage, iv. 553 ; 

history of, iv. 653 j archbishop of 
Dublin, iv. 553, vi. 531 ; swears al- 
legiance to Henry II,, iv. 553 ; at- 
tends Lateran council, iv. 653 ; dies 
at Eux, iv. 553 ; bull of Alexander 
III. to, iv. 551, 552 ; letter of Alex- 
ander III. to, iv. 551 ; canonized in 
1225, iv. 554 ; his Life by a monk 
of Augia, or Eux, iv. 553, vi. 624. 

— — , rex, vi. 171. 

Lavallis, or Lavaux, siege of, ii. 353. 

Law, its relation to man, xiii. 61-70 ; 
justification by the, sentiments of 
the Irish church on, iv. 254 j laws 
may be overruled, xi. 305, 306 ; 
various kinds of, xi. 301 j different 
codes of, in England, i. 313, in Ire- 
land, i. 313 ; Brehon, used by Irish, 
i. 313, xi. 467; civil and canon, 
known to the Irish, xi. 467; civil, 
studied by the English clergy, vi. 
472 ; common, joined with civil, xi. 



Law — continued. 

471; imperial, xi. 467; reetitutioa 
of, in England, xi. 471, 472 ; Ro- 
man, British subject to, xi. 468 ; 
Welsh, when compiled, xi. 468, 
469 ; Scotch, xi. 469. 

Laymen having ecclesiastical prefer- 
ment, i. 113, 114. 

Laynestir, or Leinster, iv. 491. 

Lay ton, Alexander, xvi. 615. 

Lazarus, illustration of absolution from 
the case of, iii. 161, 162 ; arrives at 
Marseilles, vi. 651 (Ind. Chr. 48). 

, a Galilean bishop, v. 290, 301. 

, and Eros, v. 312, 315. 

Learning, Ussher's directions for the 
advancement of, i. 300, 301 ; his 
estimate of, i. 302 ; its value to the 
church, i. 302. 

Leath-Laidhi, Arx, or Leath-glaysse, 
vi. 450. 

Lebert, king of East Saxons, vi. 98, 99. 

Lebuinus, S., Life of, vi. 264, 278. 

Lechlln, synod of, in Campus Albus, 
vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. 630). 

Lecblinensis ecclesia, suffragan of Dub- 
lin, iv. 551. See Leighlin. 

Lechrecasandi, church of, in diocese of 
Dublin, iv. 652. 

Lecnow, parish of, i. Ixvi. 

Lectiones at British ordinations, vi 71. 

Lector, Colcus, iv. 466, 467. 

Lectores and Clerici, vi. 488 ; duty of, 
iv. 504 ; in Armagh, vi. 421. 

Ledon, fluvius, vi. 214; and Malina, 
vL 215, 216. 

Leet, xi. 879. 

Legate, papal, in Ireland, vi. 505, 
506 ; Gillebert the first, vi. 432, 
481 ; cardinal John, vi. 453 ; arch- 
bishop Malachi, iv. 635 ; Christian 
Oconarchy, iv. 642. 

Legecestria, v. 84 ; or West Chester, v. 
253 ; or Leicester, v. 450. 

Legends, of saints' miracles, v. 531 ; 
some of amusing origin, vi. 294 ; 
some objectionable, iii. 231. 

Leges Mohuntinse, v. 154. 

Legh-lenia, Campus Lenlee, vi. 503. 
Leghlinensis. See Leighlin. 



106 



LEGIONENSIS CIVITAS — LETHANI. 



Legionensis civitas, or Chester, vi. 603 
(Ind. Chr. 613). 

ecclesia, united to St. David's, 

vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604) , synod of, 
vi. 587 (Ind. Chr. 522) ; metropo- 
litical jurisdiction of, vi. 599 (Ind. 
Chr. 597). 

Lcgionum Urba. See Caerleon. 

Leicester, v. 84, 85, 450 ; olim Cair 
Lerion, v. 85. 

Leiden, when, and by wliom founded, 
V. 482. 

Leighlin, Lasreanus, or Molaissi, bi- 
shop and abbot of, iv. 342, 343, vi. 
603, 504 ; synod of, vi. 503 ; Gor- 
mond's inscription on church of, vi. 
93 ; annals of, iv. 525. See Lechlin. 

Lein, in Venedotia, iv. 660. 

Leinster, metropolis of, transferred 
from Sletty to Ferns, vi. 600 (Ind. 
Chr. 598); and Meath, junction of, 
at Clonard, vi. 472 ; and Munster, 
junction of, at Cluainfert Molua, vi. 
511 ; and Meath and Munster, junc- 
tion of, at DrumcuUen, vi. 532 ; 
Boole of, xvl. 461. 

Leithreidense praelium, vi. 263, 597 
(Ind. Chr. 590). 

Leix. See Lassia, Laighes. 

Lemannus, v, 483. 

Lemniscus, use of, in MSS. of Septiia- 
gint, vii. 606-609. 

L'Empereur Constantine, letters of, to 
Ussher, xv. 576, 585, 589, xvi. 32 ; 
of Ussher to, xvi. 20. 

Lene, Campus, synod of, iv. 442, v. 
39. 

Lenia, Burchard, founder of, vi. 93. 

I.ent, eggs eaten in, iv. 306. 

Leny, parish of, i. cix. 

Leo, deacon, afterwards Magnus, si- 
lences Julianus, v. 423 ; pope, abol- 
ishes publication of faults in church, 
iii. 106, 107. 

II., complaints of, against his 

predecessor, vi. 501. 

IX., Berengarius' names for, ii. 

219. 
Isaurus, authority of, rejected by 

Rome, ii. 65. 



Leo, son of Maximua, vi. 378. 

Leodebodus, Testament of, vi. 485. 

Leodegarius, son of Neyll, vi. 514. 

Leodgarwick, parish of, i. cxii. 

Leodici, ivory case of the Gospels pre- 
served among the, vi. 327. 

Leogarius, son of Neyll, vi. 514. See 
Leeogorius. 

Leolinus, king of Demetia, vi. 204. 

Leon, S. Paul de, in Britanny. 

Leonensis pagus, vi. 78. 

Leonidas, king of Sparta, viii. 273. 

, martyr, xii. 107. 

Leonine verses, nature of, iv. 411. 

Leonistffi, or Pauperes Lugdunenses, 
ii. 168, Reiner's name for the Wal- 
denses, ii. 232 ; derivation of, ii. 
237 ; Reiner's statement about, ii. 
168—172, 258; examination of one, 
ii. 321, 322. 

Leonorius, a British bishop, his parents, 
vi. 52, 593 (Ind. Clir. 554). 

Leontius, bishop of Aries, v. 489, 502. 

, Forojuliensis, v. 415. 

, Santonum episcopus, vi. 51. 

, a Scythian monk, vi. 7. 

Leporiufi, a Pelagian, v. 368-370. 

Lerins, the island, v. 372 ; eremites of, 
vi. 394 ; clergy of, ordained by 
Leontius Forojuliensis, v. 415 ; dis- 
tinguished members of, v. 395 ; 
ordo ecclesiasticus used by, v. 394 ; 
Honoratus first abbot of, v. 360 ; 
abbot of, V. 488, 489 ; monks of, vi. 
16. See Lirinensis Insula. 

Leschassier, his arrangement of the an- 
cient canons, i. 27. 

Lesley, bishop of Eaphoe, his zeal for 
episcopacy, i. 154. 

, dean, xv. 490. 

Less-inor. See Lismore. 

Lestiithiell, a city, v. 85. 

Letalonius Sinus, vi. 113. 

Leiavia, or America, Aldroenus, king 
of, V. 89, 109, vi. 381 ; British set- 
tlement in, V. 486. 

Leteoc Britones, or La!ti, or Letavi- 
enses, vi. 381. 

Lelha, or Armuirc-Lajthanica, vi. 434. 

Letliani Nepos, Cormacus, vi. 528. 



LETTERS. 



107 



Letters, to and from Ussher, not before 

published, xvi. 315, &c. 
Letter, Abbot, archbishop, from, to 

Ussher, xv. 375. 
, Ailmer, Theophilus, from, xvi. 

414. 
, Bainbridge, J., from, xt. 113, 

251, 394, 447. 
, Baltazarius, Christopher, from, 

xvi. 583. 

, Barclay, T., from, xvi. 464. 

, Barlow, bishop, from, xii. 303, 

xvi. 98, 268, 585. 

, IJasire, Isaac, from, xvi. 121. 

, Bath, bishop of, from, xvi. 586. 

, Battiere, J., from, xvi. 29. 

, Bedell, bishop William, from, 

XV. 389, 395, 425, 458, 463, 484, 

531, xvi. 442, 458, 468, 474, 487, 

499. 
, Bernard, Richard, from, xvi. 

360. 

, Bleweth, Francis, from, xvi. 349. 

, Blondel, David, from, xvi. 67. 

, Boate, Arnold, from, xvi. 39, 57, 

126, 168, 181, 193, 234, 245, 281, 

663, 557, 577, 579, 681. 
, Borwell, Sir William, from, xv. 

166. 
, Bourchier, Sir Henry, from, xr. 

113, 129, 173, 187, 193, 203, 227, 

232, 270, 274, 430, 436, 454, 461, 

xvi. 358, 383, 416, 428, 514. 
, Bradwall, Thomas, from, xvi. 

516. 

, Bramball, bishop, from, xvL 293. 

, Briggs, Henry, from, xv. 62, 89. 

, Brouncker, Edward, from, xv. 

153, xvi. 576. 
, Baxtorf, Jolin, from, xv. 565, 

xvi. 237. 
, Camden, William, from, xv. 5, 

139. 
, Capellus, Ludovicus, from, xvL 

178, 192, 200, 242. 

, Carter, John, from, xvi. 407. 

, Casauljoii, Dr. Meric, from, xvi. 

166. 
, Cashel, archbishop of, from, xvi. 

651. 



I>etter, Cballoner, Dr., from, xvi. 322. 
, Chauncy, Charles, from, xvi. 

477. 
, Chichester, bishop of, from, xvi. 

430. 

, Clerk, William, from, xvi. 421. 

, Conway, Lord, from, xvi. 576, 

693. 
, Cook, Alexander, from, xv. 80, 

366. 

, Cotton, John, from, xv. 330. 

, Cotton, Sir Robert, from, xv. 

171. 

, Craggs, J., from, xvi. 542. 

, Crashaw, William, from, xv. 

115, xvi. 407. 

, Cudworth, R., from, xvi. 346. 

, Dallieus, from, xvi. 311. 

, Davenant, Dr., from, xvi. 75. 

, Davies, Thomas, from, xv. 220, 

225, 285, 323, 354, 376, xvi. 444, 

472. 
, De Dien, Ludovicus, from, xvi. 

11, 15, 26, 529. 
, D'Ewes, Sir Simon, from, xvi. 

49. 

, Duppa, bishop, from, xvi. 225. 

, Dillon, James, from, xvi. 470 ; 

Lord Dillon, from, xvi. 485. 

, Downham, bishop, from, xv. 493. 

, Drake, Thomas, from, xvi. 489. 

, Dugdale, Sir Wm., from, xvi. 

600. 
, Durham, bishop of, from, xvi. 

662. 
, Elphin, bishop of, from, xvi. 

400. 
, Eyre, William, from, xv. 21-36, 

87, 132, 208. 
, Falkland, Lord, from, xv. 372, 

438, 442, xvi. 479, 484, 603. 
, Featly, Dr. Daniel, from, xvi. 

397, 483. 
, Fetheraton, Henry, from, xvi. 

466. 

, Forbes, Dr., from, xv. 544. 

, Frey, James, from, xvi. 524. 

, J. G., from, xvi. 534. 

, Gattaker, Dr., Thomas, from, 

XV. 93, 117, 164, xvi. 162. 



108 



LETTERS. 



Letters, Gilbert, Dr. William, from, 

XTl. 41. 

, Goad, Dr., from, xv. 191. 

, Goar, James, from, xvi. 284. 

, Goodman, bishop, from, xvi. 

154. 
, Grandison, Lord, from, xvi. 374, 

390. 

, Greaves, John, from, xii. 73. 

, Gruter, Isaac, from, xvi. 136, 

141. 

, Hakewell, Dr., from, xv. 417. 

, Hall, bishop, from, xvi. 92, 117, 

157, 291. 
, Hamilton, Archibald, from, xv. 

4B3. 
, Hammond, Dr. Henry, from, 

xvi. 148, 172, 173. 
, Hampton, primate, from, xv. 

169, 183, 199, 353. 
, Hanau, Countess of, from, xvi. 

66. 

, Hanmer, bishop, from, xv. 378. 

, Heartwell, J., from, xvi. 331, 

338, 354. 

, Hill, John, from, xvi. 435. 

, Holcroft, H., from, xv, 1 89, xvi. 

394. 

, Holland, Rand., from, xvi. 403. 

, Holton, Gothofrid, xvi. 227. 

, James, Dr. Thomas, to Mr. Ca- 

landrine, xv. 211, 214; from, xv. 

205, 211, 262, 264, 327. 
, Justices, Lords, from, xv. 623, 

529. 

, King, bishop, from, xvi. 198. 

, King, Sir John, from, xv. 412. 

, ICinsale, Lord, from, xvi. 506. 

, I.Jingbaine, Dr. Gerard, from, 

xvi. 78, 84, 87, 105, 131, 149, 538, 

646, 547, 568, 570, 673. 
, Laud, archbishop, from, xv. 423, 

443, 446, 456, 477, 525, xvi. 7, 22, 

536. 
L'Empereur, Constantine, from, 

XV. 676, 685, 589, xvi. 32. 

, Ley, John, from, xvi. 364. 

, Lichfield, bishop of, from, xvi. 

438. 
, Loftus, Dudley, from, xvi. 56. 



Letters, London, bishop of, fVom, xvi. 

618. 
, Lydiat, Thomas, from, xv. 65, 

98, 120, xvi. 70. 
, Mathew, archbishop Tobias, from, 

XV. 91. 
, Mayerus, Wolfgangus, fi'om, xvi, 

560. 
— , Mede, Joseph, from, xv. 399, 

406, 494, xvi. 465. 
, Mercator, Nicholas, from, xvi. 

286. 
, More, Alexander, from, xvi. 133, 

666, 595. 
, Morton, bishop, from, xv. 143, 

195, 491, xvi. 265, 351. 

, J. M., from, xvi. 598. 

, Norwich, bishop of, from, xvi. 

598. 

, Nugent, Walter, from, xvi. 508. 

, Nuremburg, divines of, from, xv. 

545. 

, Parker, John, from, xvi. 425. 

, Parry, Edward, from, xvi. 457. 

, Pembroke, Lord, from, xvi. 437. 

, Philpot, Dr., from, xv. 440, xvi. 

419. 
, Pickering, Thomas, from, xv. 

223. 
, Preston, John, from, xvi. 370, 

373. 
, Price, Dr. John, from, xvi, 63, 

243, 261, 631. 
, Prideaux, Dr. John, from, xv. 

419. 
, Protestants of Belgium, from, 

xvi 643. 

, Quarles, William, from, xvi. 5 1 2. 

, R. T., from, xvi. 123. 

, Ram, Robert, from, xvi. 345. 

, Ravius, Christianus, from, xvi. 

30, 146. 
, Kobarts, Michael, from, xvi. 

462. 

, Robinson, L., from, xv. 459. 

, Rowe, Thomas, from, xvi. 375. 

, Ryves, Dr. Thomas, from, xvi. 

391, 4t0, 640, 649, 664. 
, Sarravius, Claudius, from, xvi. 

101. 



LETTEllS. 



109 



I.etttrs, Scftveniufl, Petrus, from, xvi. 

138, 142. 
, Selden, John, from, xr. 170, 

230, 302, xvi. 250, 252, 255. 
, Sharp, Alexander, from, xvi. 

450. 
, Shortall, Leonard, from, xvi. 

447. 
, Sibbs, R., from, xvi. 235, 257, 

304, 315, 319. 
, Skinner, Ralph, from, xv. 235, 

267, 304, 315, 319. 
, Spanheim, Frederick, tiom, xvi. 

103. 
, Spelman, Sir Henry, from, xv. 

168, 409, 415, xvi. 388. 
, Stephens, Jeremiah, from, xvi. 

688. 

, SutlifTe, Isaiah, from, xvi. 386. 

, T., from, xvi. 90. 

, Taylor, Francis, from, xvi. 8. 

, Temple, Sir William, from, xvi. 

329, 335. 
— — , Testardus, Paul, from, xvi. 144. 
, Thomdike, Henry, from, xii. 

306. 
, Tronesinus, Thomas S., from, 

xvi. 672. 

, Ussher, Robert, from, xv. 95. 

, Valesios, Henricus, from, xvi. 

298. 
, Vanghan, Robert, from, xvi. 184, 

230, 555, 565, 591, 697. 

, V'o8sias,Gerhard,from,xvL119. 

, Vossius, Isaac, from, xvi. 160. 

, Walton, Dr. Brian, from, xvi. 

248. 
, Ward, Samael, from, xv. 47-61, 

76, 83, 85, 144, 177, 229, 268, 

289, 293, 336, 338, 344, 347, 368, 

402, 499, 579, 687, xvi. 520, 626. 

, Ware, Sir James, from, xvi. 461. 

, Warren, Edward, from, xv. 126, 

xvi. 324, 327, 341, 342. 

, Warren, T., from, xvi. 141. 

, Whallcy, Thomas, from, xvi. 

269, 271, 27.5, 278. 
, Wheelock, Abraham, from, xv. 

281, xvi. 175, 414. 
, White, James, from, xv. 334. 



Letters, Whitehall, James, from, xvi. 

379. 
, Winchester, bishop of, from, xvi. 

402. 

, Young, Patrick, fh)m, xvi. 94. 

Letters from Ussher to ■ 

Abbot, archbishop, xv. 361, 866. 

Bedell, bishop, xv. 473. 

Boate, Dr. Arnold, xvi. 153, 159, 

178, 187, 202. 
Buxtorf, John, xvi. 240. 

Camden, William, xv. 6, 77, 

134. 

Capellus, Ludovicus, xvi 204- 

224, 259. 
Chaloner, Dr., xv. 72, xvi. 816, 

318, 320. 
Cotton, Sir Robert, xv. 276, 288. 

428. 

Davenant, Dr., xvi. 114. 

Dean [Mackeson], xv. 388. 

De Dieu, Ludovicus, xv. 481, . 

550, 562, xvi, 18, 24, 27, 62. 

D'Ewes, Sir Simon, xvi. 60, 69. 

Eyre, William, xv. 19, 20. 

Falkland, Lord, xv. 359. 

Fermoy, Lord, xvi. 437. 

Forbes, Dr., xv. 549. 

Grandison, Lord, xv. 180. 

Hale, Sir Matthew, xii. 118. 

Hammond, Dr. Henry, xvi. 136, 

174, 456. 

Hampton, primate, xv. 165, 196. 

Hartlib, Samuel, xvi. 62, 64. 

Hevelius, Jo., xvi, 167. 

Irish bishops, xvi. 532. 

Junius, Francis, xvi. 189. 

Justellus, Chrislianus, xvi. 110. 

Justices, Lords, xv. 487. 

Keepers of great Seal, xv. 296. 

Laud, archbishop, xv. 449, 671, 

674, xvi. 36. 
^— L'Emperenr, Constantine, xvL 

20. 
Ivey, Mr., on the Sabbath, xii. 

589. 

Liddal, Jamea. xvi. 415. 

Lir.coln, bishop of, xv. 278. 

Lincoln's Inn, Society of, xv. 

363. 



110 



LETTERS — LIDDAL. 



Letters from Ussher to 

Lydiat, Thomas, xv. 67, 70, 108, 

128, 146. 

Mede, Joseph, xv. 561. 

. Mercator, Nicholas, xvi. 267. 

Ravius, Christianus, xvi. 53. 

Salmasius, Claudius, xvi. 72. 

Sarraviua, Claudius, xvi. 112. 

Selden, John, xv. 175. 380. 

Spanbeim, Fredericls, xvi. 17, 95. 

Stanihurst, Richard, xv. 3. 

Twiss, Dr., xii. 575, 593. 

Tyrrell, Lady, xvi. 297. 

Valesius, Heiiricus, xii. 301, xvi. 

800. 

Vossius, Gerard John, xv. 355, 

xvi. 96, 134. 

Vossius, Isaac, xvi. 116. 

Ward, Dr. Samuel, xv. 37-46, 

185, 230, 291, 332, 339, 342, 346, 
849, 480, 540, 642, 559, 578, 583, 
xvi. 9, 34, 46. 

, XV. 151, 161, 421, xvi. 

439, 453, 509. 
Lettia, a tract of Livonia, iv. 566. 
Leucander, or Whiteman, Andrew, his 

Life of Oswald, iv. 571. 
Leaci, ubi urbs TuUensis, vi. 294-299 ; 
converted by S. Mansuetus, vi. 552 
.(Ind. Chr. 66). 
lieuer Maur, or Lucius, v. 58. 
Levanaghan, parish of, i. cxxiv. 
Levita Dei, v. 204 ; humilis, iv. 466. 
Levitical rule observed in S. Patrick's 

slavery, vi. 388. 
Lewyn, island of, vi. 221. 
Lex Brendani et Ciarani, vi. 4.84. 
Ley, or Lega, castle of, xi. 457. 
Ley, Mr. John, letter to, on Sabbath, xii. 
589 ; letter from, to Ussher, xvi. 364. 
Leyden, or Leiden, by whom founded, 
V. 482 ; university of, offers a profes- 
sorsliip to Ussher, i. 223. 
Lhan, and compounds. See Lan. 
Lhau-Deilo-vaur, church of, vi. 80. 
Lhan-Dewy-brevy, in Ceretica, v. 104; 

ubi 13reviensis synodus, v. 104. 
I.han-Elwig, or St. Asaph, v. 115. 
Lhan-Padcm-vaur, or Patemensis ec- 
clesia, v. 114, vi. 584 (Ind. Clir. 



Lhan-Padern-vaur — continued. 

516) ; called also Mauritania, vi. 45, 
46, 585 (Ind. Chr. 519). 

Lhan-y-Gwydhyl, at Holy-head, vi. 
105. 

Lhawhir, or Longimanus, vi. 105. 

Lhuyd, Humphrey, error of, V. 194. 

Lbydaw, or Letavia, v. 109. 

Liadain, mother of S. Kieran, vi. 336, 
346, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 

Liadecus, nepos Dalann. See Lyadecus. 

Liamain, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 581. 

Liban, i. e. Muirgen, S., vi. 636. 

Libaria, S., martyrdom of, vi. 560 (Ind. 
Chr. 362). 

, sister of Eliphius, vi. 337, 838. 

Liber, bishop, vi. 544. 

Liber Pontificahs, alleged authority of, 
V. 64. 

Liberatus diaconus, v. 408. 

Liberiana Basilica, Arausicana, vi. 17 j 
when built, vi. 18. 

Liberty, wherein it consists, xiii. 385- 
396; of will, Maxentius on, vi. 6; 
Coesarius of Aries on, vi. 16. 

Library, of Alexandria, extent of, ix. 
146 ; at London, collected by Elva- 
nus, v. 88, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 
187); of Ussher, praised, i. 10, 26, 
placed in Drogheda, i. 231, coveted 
by the rebels, 231, Dr. Bernard, 
keeper of, i. 1 15, removed to Chester, 
i. 231, deposited in Chelsea College, 
i. 231, confiscated, i.232, some books 
of, embezzled, i. 232, restored, i. 
232, removed to Lincoln's Inn, i. 
250, consisting of 10,000 volumes, 
intended for Trinity College, Dublin, 
i. 302, bequeathed to daughter, i. 
303, competition for, at sale, i. 303, 
purchased by Irish army, and sent 
into Ireland, i. 203, detained in Cas- 
tle of Dublin, i. 303, depredations 
on, i. 303, presented to the College, 
i. 303 ; sales of libraries, xv. 227. 
Lich, Saxon for cadaver, v. 194. 
Lichfield, cadaverum campus, v. 194. 
Lickblae, parish of, i. cxix. 
Liddal, James, Ussher's letter to, xvi. 
415. 



UDI _ LLES. 



Ill 



Lidi, or Liti, the city, xi. 42(j. 

Lidyat. See Lydiat* 

Lieltrede, or Bective, iv. 539. 

Liffey, river, xv. 10. 

Ligeance, oath of, xi. 379. 

Lignea basilica, v. 141, 142. 

Lilly's Grammar, use of enjoined by 

statute, i. 3. 
Lilton, William, of Meath, i. cxxv. 
Limbus patrum, discussed, iii. 278— 

419; prelections on, xiv. 165—177; 

not tenanted by souls of pious, xiv. 

178-180 ; Bellarmine's arguments 

concerning, refuted, xiv. 181-186. 
Limeneia insula, or Ramsey, vi. 45. 
Limerick, an Ostman city, iv. 566 ; 

Patricius, bishop of, iv. 565 ; Gille- 

bert, bishop of, iv. 500. 
Limina apostolorum, necessary to be 

visited, iv. 459. 
Limnus. See Limeneia insula. 
Lin, river, beside Formalin, iv. 431. 
Lincoln, see Cair Luit-coyt, Cair Lind- 

coit ; bishop of, letter to, xv. 278 ; 

college at Oxford, v. 39. 
Lincoln's Inn, Ussher preacher at, i. 250 ; 

his letter to the society of, xv. 363. 
Lin-AIIi, or Lanu Eala, in Ferceal, vi. 

530. See Land Elo. 
I.indcoit, near Lincoln, v. 86. 
Lindis, river, vi. 216. 
Lindisfarne, or Holy Island, iv. 355 ; 

see of, transferred to, from Yorlc, vi. 

605 (Ind. Chr. 634) ; or Hagulstad, 
V. 453 ; bishops of, v. 100 ; Aidan, 
bishop of, vi. 483, 606 (Ind. Chr. 
651); succeeded by Finan, vi. 523, 

606 (Ind. Chr. 651); succeeded by 
Colman, vi. 535, 607 (Ind. Chr. 
661) ; succeeded by Tuda, vi. 607 
(Ind. Chr. 664); Eadbert, bishop 
of, iv. 453. 

Lindisiensis provincia, v. 85. 
Lindonion, London, v. 87. 
Lindsell, Augustin, MS. of, iii. 290. 
Lingonensis syncKlus, iv, 190, 193. 
Linus, S., V. 2 1 ; bishop of Rome, vi. 

651 (Ind. Chr. 03). 
Lipsius, Justus, his letter to Camden 

on Constantino's birth-place, v. 232. 



Lirinum, or Lerins, vi. 394. See Lerins. 

Lisluan, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 

Lismore, in Magh Scethigh, vi. 335 ; 
S. Mochuda, or Carthagh, first bi- 
shop of, vi. 483, 604 (Ind. Chr. 
630) ; S. Cataldus born near, vi. 302 j 
students flock to, vi. 303, 553 (Ind. 
Chr. 144) ; S. Tamanus of, vi. 209; 
strict rule of, vi. 610, 511 ; Malchus 
bishop of, iv. 528, 529; Christian 
O'C'onarchy bishop of, iv. 542 ; MS. 
belonging to, vi. 149, council of, xi. 
549 ; registry of, iv. 548. 

Lisoius, a Manichee, ii. 254. 

Lissan, primate's woods of, i. 206. 

Litchfield, bishop of, letter of, xvi. 433. 

Liturgy, in, vernacular language, i. 
309, xii. 441-449 ; why Latin the 
language of the, in western church, 
iiL 12 ; origin of, in an unknown 
language, xii. 273 ; Anghcan com- 
munion office referred to, xiv. 163 ; 
Ussher's respect for, i. 283, im- 
pugned, XV. 318; Armenian, iii. 
213; of Basil and Chrysostom, iii. 
220, 359; of Cyril, ui. 216; Gal- 
ilean, brought into Britain, v. 394 ; 
Greek, iii. 345, 351, 352, 405, 407 ; 
modern Greek, iii. 359 ; ancient 
Irish, iv. 273 ; Cursus Scotorum, 
iv. 274, vi. 480, 481 ; order of read- 
ing, in Ireland, i. 40 ; of S. James, 
iii. 134, 211; of S. Mark, iii. 359; 
various vernacular, xii. 450, 451 ; 
Armenian, xii. 452, 453 ; Indian, 
xii. 452 ; Muscovite, xii. 453 ; Scla- 
vonic, xii. 456; Oriental, cited, iii. 
202 ; Roman, xii. 407. 

Liure Lenach, or Book of Leinster, xvi. 
461. 

Liverdum, vi. 337. 

Livinus, S-, an Irishman, xii. 268 , 
his metrical epistle, iv. 423-426; 
an Irish bishop, iv. 425 ; his history, 
iv. 423-425 ; his Life by Boniface, 
iv. 245, 323, 424. 

Livonia, three districts of, iv. 506. 

Livy, lost Decades of, inquired after in 
lona, vi. 126, 127. 

Lies, or Luciu.s, king, v. 58. 



112 



LLOW — LOTHARINGIA. 



LIow, or Lotbus, of Lauilen, vi. 31. 

Lloyd, Mr., Vice-Provost of Trinity 
College, XTi. 458, 468. 

Loam, brother of Fergus, vi. 242 ; son 
of Ere, vi. 145. 

Locha, or Lagan, river, near Dromore, 
vi. 629, 592 (Ind. Chr. 550). 

Lochanus, son of Luidir, vi. 333. 

, 8., vi. 527. 

, or Findbarrus, vi. 544. 

Loch Cree, church of S. Cronan, at, vi. 
641. 

Derg, iv. 263. 

Dergid, in Shannon, vi. 544. 

Erne, Cluayninis in, vi. 603 ; 

Daimhinis in, vi. 632 ; S. Ninnidh's 
monastery in, vi. 525. 

Eighi, vi. 382, 668 (Ind. Chr. 

432). 

Loderick, orPadstow, vi. 84, 586 (Ind. 
Chr. 518). See Lodoricense. 

Lodonesia, orLaudon, Pictland, vi. 31. 

Lodoricense monasterium, vi. 692 (Ind. 
Chr. 648). See Loderick. 

Loegria, or England, v. 116 ; in Bri- 
tain, vi. 93 ; subject to see of Lon- 
don, V. 79 ; separated by Severn 
from Wales, v. 111. 

Loftus, archbishop, hisfailings, i. 6, 1 1 5. 

-, Adam, Viscount Ely, his prefer- 
ments, i. 114, XV. 526. 

, Dudley, MS. collections of, i. 41 ; 
his letter to Ussher, xvi. 65. 

Logareus rex, vi. 407, 409. See Lseo- 
garius. 

Logarithms, discovery of, xv. 90. 

Logh-fol, or Carfull, vi. 257. 

Logium, iv. 443. 

Logweresbeorh, Mons Acutus, v. 149. 

Logwor, belonging to Glastonbury, v. 
149. 

Loigeri, son of Nial, his herd, vi. 490, 
491 i king, vi. 517. See Lseogarius. 

Lollards, favoured by Gregory XII., 
XV. 150. 

Lollius Urbicu?, conquests, and wall of, 
in Britain, vi. 653 (Ind. Chr. 144). 

Lnmanus, or Lnman, nephew of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 537 ; sent to Trim, vi. 414 ; 
speaks British language, vi. 414. 



Loraanus, bishop of third order, vi. 479, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 660); from whom 
Port Loman, vi. 53. 

, S., Lachagili, vi. 637. 

, S., Lachavair, vi. 557. 

Lombard, Peter, titular archbishop of 
Armagh, v. 309. 

Lombardy, chief seat of the Cathari, 
ii. 261. 

London, dim C^r Lundeiu, v. 83,87; 
AtvSoviov, V. 87 ; or Augusta, v. 
206 ; Urbs Trinobantum, v. 78 ; 
mentioned by Tacitus and Ammia- 
nus Marcellinus, v. 122; an early 
see, V. 79 ; archiepiscopal see, vL 
554 (Ind. Chr. 179); catalogue of 
archbishops of, v. 88-90 ; primacy 
transferred from, v. 90, vi. 601 (Ind. 
Chr. 604) ; attempts of, to regain 
primacy, v. 92, 93 ; S. Peter's, the 
first church in, v. 88 ; cathedral of, 
transferred to S. Paul's, v. 88 ; Res- 
titutus, bishop of, at council of Aries, 
v. 236 ; where Germanus met the 
Pelagians, v. 376 ; Theon translated 
to, from Gloucester, vi. 43 ; S. Paul's 
of, V. 87 ; wall of, v. 114, 116: let- 
ter of bishop of, to Ussher, xvi. 618. 
See Cair Lundein. 

Longevity, examples of, vi. 78, 430, 
448, xii. 78-80. 

Longinus, John, of Cracow, ii. 109. 

Longland, bisliop of Lincoln, register 
of, xii. 376-382. 

Longobardus, Restitutus, vi. 383. 

Longur, disciple of Dubricius, v. 610. 

Lord's Prayer, ancient forms of, iii. 
390, 391 ; Pelagian notion on a part 
of, V. 326 ; Doxology of, xii. 304, 
305. 

Lord's Supper, sacrament of, xi. 194, 
discourse on, xiii. 192 ; worthy eat- 
ing, xiii. 194, 195, danger of un- 
worthy, xiii. 196-200 ; a seal of 
conjunction, ii. 437 ; articlo of 1615 
on, i. xlix. 

Loina, iu Dalriada, vi. 147. 

Lot. See Lothus. 

Lotharingia, S. Mansuctus sent into, 
vi. 297. 



LOTHARINGUS — LUDUNUM. 



ns 



Lotharingus, Rubertua, bishop, hU 
Computus, vUi. 6, xv. 481. 

Lotbarius, king, iv. 172 ; and Lndo- 
vicus, diploma of, vi. 50. 

Lothra, S. Ruadan's monastery, vi. 
472, 590 (Ind. Chr. 540). 

Lothus, consul Lodonesi», or LIow, 
vi 31 ; Ising of Picts, vi 222-224, 
684 (Ind. Chr. 614); grandfather 
of S. Kentigern, vi. 222, 224 ; bro- 
ther of Melothon father of Brudeos, 
vi. 234. 

Loughbracban, parish of, !. xciii. 

Loughcrewe, parish of, i. cxix. 

Lough Derg. See Diargi Lacus. 

Lough-Rie. See Stagnum Righi. 

Lous, Macedonian month, vii. 360. 

Louth, church of, founded, vi. 670 
(Ind. Chr. 443) ; S. Moctheus, bi- 
shop of, vl. 415 ; visited by S. Pa- 
triclc, vL 416 ; called also Lugh, or 
Ladba, vi. 415 ; diocese of, merged 
in Clogher, iv. 614, vi. 417 ; the 
corrupt forms Luvedune and Lug- 
dunum, used for Clogher, vi. 417 ; 
three deanrics of, taken from Clogher, 
and annexed to Armagh, vL 417; 
county of, vi. 248 ; Conailte Mnir- 
theimne in, vi. 385 ; Ussher's report 
on churches in, lost, i. 112. 

Lovanensis schola doctlssima, v. 627. 

Lower, 3., of GIa«tonbury, v. 132. 

Luach-impighe, an Irish fine, xi. 428. 

Luachra Mons, in Nepotes Torna, vi. 
643. 

Luanus, or Lua, S., educated at Ban- 
gor, vi. 47C, eo3 (Ind. Chr. 620). 

Lucca, Frigidian bishop ot, vi. 412. 

Lncia, vi. 169. 

Lucianus, martyr, revises Septuagint, 
vii. 502-604. 

, S., legend concerning, v. 224. 

Lucidus, presbyter, deceived by Faus- 
tus, V. 499 ; correspondence of, ap- 
proved by council of Lyons, v. 600. 

Lucii clivus, V. 165. 

Lucionum ecclesia, named from Lucius, 
V. 218. 

Lucius, Britannua, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 
165). 
VOL. XVII. 



Lucius, Hibemus, alleged procurator of 
republic, vi. 35. 

, king, birth, and parentage of, 

vi. 553 (Ind. Chr. 115); succeeds 
his father, vi. 553 (Ind. Chr. 124) ; 
applies to Rome, from which two 
missionaries are sent, vi. 554 (Ind. 
Chr. 176); receives letter from pope 
Eleutherius, v. 127 ; founds sees in 
Britain, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179); 
other particulars of, v. 34, 62-65 ; 
date of his conversion, v. 63, vi. 652 
(Ind. Chr. 108); authorities as to 
his date, v. 66 ; a propagator of 
Christianity, v. 61 ; his liberality to 
religion, v. 153 ; founds academy at 
Bangor, v. 160; visits Cambridge, 
V. 159, 160; founds St Peter's at 
London, v. 88 ; his grant of Glas- 
tonbury, V. 132 ; where he died, v. 
168, 109 ; builds church of Winches- 
ter, V. 154-156, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 
180), of Westminster, v. 158, of 
Dover, v. 158 ; goes on a pilgrim- 
age, v. 1 63 ; authorities for his reli- 
gious labours, v. 164, 165 ; various 
dates assigned to his journeys, v. 
1C6, 167, Ussher's choice, v. 168. 

, pope, his mandate, ii. 151. 

, pope, III., decree against the 

Albigenses, ii. 272. 

, S., the apostle of the Rheeti 

and Bavari, who, v. 49 ; a Bri- 
tish prince, vi. 662, 653 (Ind. Chr. 
108). 

Lucullus, acts of, ix. 614, &c. 

Lada, Gillebert a monk of, vi. 461, 
Gervasins, abbot of, vi. 462. 

Lndeus, a saint of second order, vi. 478, 
627. 

Ludha, vi. 415. See Louth. 

Ludovicus, or Chlodoveens, v. 472. 

1 Pius, promotes use of Scriptures, 

xii. 290. 

, king, his crusade against the 

Albigenses, ii. 390, 391 ; failure and 
death, ii. 393-397. 

Ludrencus, vi. 169. 

Ludunum, or Louth, S. Moetheug of, 
vi. 336. See Iy)uth. 



114 



LUGACIUS — LUTHER. 



Lngacias, S., of CillMrthir, vi. 844, 

563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 
Lugada, son of Lseoghaire, vi. 478, 

514,517. See Lugdech. 
Lugadius, S., son of Ere, of Fordrum, 
vi. 344, 563 (Ind. Chr. 402). 

, S., abbot of Kaelina, vi. 527. 

, Laithir, vi. 527, 598 (Ind. Chr. 

590). 
Lugaidus, king. See Lugdech. 
Lugdech, son of Laoghaire, king, vi. 
478, 514, 517, 569 (Ind. Chr. 433), 
678 (Ind. Chr. 483). 
Lugdunensis ecclesia, Libellus of, iv. 
66, 67-81, Floras supposed writer, 
iv. 123 ; Lugdunenses Pauperes, ii. 
168, 189, their tenets, ii. 175. See 
Waldenses. 
Lugduno, Johannes de, a follower of 

Waldo, ii. 238. 
Lugdunum, for Louth, vi 417. 
Lugdunum Batavoram, v. 483. 
Lugeus, S., of second order, vi. 478. 

, or Ludeus, or Lugidus, vi. 527. 

Lugh, or Louth, vi. 415. 
Lugidus, or Molua, of Clonfert-Molua, 
vi. 484, 527, 596 (Ind. Chr. 580) 
mentioned by Cummian, vi. 501 
death of, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604) 
. rule of, vi. 484 ; Life of, vi. 472, 
611, 537, 541. 

, S., ordains S. Comgall, vi. 527. 

See Lugudius. 
Lugna, father of S. Ibar, vi. 336. 
Lugnath, S., son of Eestitutuaand Da- 
rerca, vi, 3 1 3 ; nephew of S. Patrick, 
vi. 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). 
Lugneus, father of S. Kieran, vi. 336. 
Luguballia, olim Cair Ligualid, v. 82 j 
Guasmoric near, v. 84 ; or Carlisle, 
vi. 106-109, 114. 
Lugudius, son of Tailchan, of Cloni- 

finchoil, vi. 527. 
Lugudun, S. Mary's church of, vi. 417. 

, or Clogher, diocese of, vi. 417. 

Luguid Mocutheimne, vi. 237. 
Luhil, a disciple of S. Dubricius, vL 80. 
Luidhard, bishop, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 

697). 
Luidir, Lochanus son of, vi. 333. 



LuUus, bishop of Ilminster, iv. 452. 
Lumanus, S., nephew of S. Patrick, vi. 
382, 408, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432), 569 
(Ind. Chr. 433) ; first bishop of 
Trim, vi. 413, 537, v. 569 (Ind. 
Chr. 433). See Lomanus. 

, S., biographer of S. Patrick, vi. 

373. 
Luminaria, xi. 422. 
Lumley, Lord, library of, v. 159, 393. 
Lumnicensis, or Limericensis, vi. 131; 
Gillebertus episcopus, iv. 600, vi. 
481 ; confounded with Luvidensi.-*, 
or Louth, iv. 513. 
Lunanus, a Roman, follows Declan, 

vi. 343. 
Lunapeius, a contemporarj" of S. Teilo, 

vi. 80. 
Lunatica controversia, or Paschal con- 
troversy, vi. 492. See Easter. 
Lupait, sister of S. Patrick, vi. 381, 
sold with him, vi. 385. See Lupita. 
Lupercianus, bishop, vi. 26. 
Lupise, Donatns, an Irishman, bishop 

of, vi. 309. 
Lupita, or Lupait, sister of S. Patriik, 
nunnery of, near Armagh, vi. 381 ; 
buried atFearta,vi. 418. SeeLnpait. 
Lupus, Catalaunensium episcopus, iv. 
60. 

Ferrariensia, his epistle to Got- 

teschalc, v. 15 ; an abbnt, iv. 163, 
171. 

Servatus, assails Gotteschalc, at 

synod of Mentz, iv. 43 ; biographer 
of S. Wigbert, v. 442, 453. 

, Trecensis episcopus, v. 95, 368 : 

brother of Vincentius Lirinensis, v. 
372, 375 ; Life of, v. 366, 371, 
375, 437 ; visits Britain with Ger- 
manus, v. 372, vi. 306 (Ind. Chr. 
429) ; his address to the English, ii. 
75. 

, Virius, vi. 203, 555 (Ind. Chr. 

201). 
Lurgan, or gronna, vi. 641. 
Lusca, Petranus, bishop of, vi. 534, 603 
(Ind. Chr. 616) ; in diocese of Dub- 
lin, iv. 552. 
Luther, not perjured, xv. 115. 



LUVE — MACRA. 



115 



Luve, or Louth, vi. 249. 

Luvedun, or Loath, vi. 417. 

Luvidensia ecclesia, Louth, iv. 514. 

Laxogilum, S. Columbanus of, vi. 481. 
See Luxoviura. 

Luxovium, monastery of, founded by 
S. Columbanu3, vi. 476, 481. 

Lyadecus, nepos Dalani, father of S. 
Cainiiech, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 627). 

Lydia, province of, vii. 9, 10, 13 ; 
bounds of, vii. 16. 

Lydiat, Thomas, account of, i. 30 ; re- 
sident in Trinity College, Dublin, i. 
30 ; ordination of, xvi. 316 ; discus- 
sion of chronological points, xv. 
104-107 ; expected in Ireland, xv. 
70 ; letters of, to Ussher, xv. 65, 98, 
120, xvi. 70 ; of Ussher to, xv. 67, 
70, 108, 128, 146. 

Lymen, or Ramsey, vi. 45. 

Ljmn, parish of, i. cii. 

Lyons, church of, dedicated, v. 491 ; 
censure of synod of Carisiacum, iv. 
68-81 ; council of, v. 489-491 ; 
poor men of, see Lugdunenses Paa- 
peres, and Waldenses. 

Lysander, acts of viii. 353. 

Lysimachus, acts of, ix. 120. 

Lyubes, in pago Elmail, vi. 217. 



K 

H, soanded liice V, vi. 232. 

Mab-Uter, i. e. Filius Horribilis, t. 
533. 

Mac Alpin, vi. 269. 

Mac-Baeth, an Irishman, vi. 278. 

Mac Brj'n, family of, herenachs of Ky 1- 
mor, xi. 436, 437. 

Macca, or Machilla, bishop, vi. 180. 

Maccabees, books of, not counted can- 
onical by the Irish, iv. 250, 251 ; 
chronology of, ix. 302. 

Mac Carthye, Florence, xv. 228. 

Mac Cartin, or Kertennus, bishop of 
Cloglier, vi. 482 (Ind. Chr. 606). 
See Mac Kartinus. 

, Florence, vi. 420. 

Maccens, rates, S. Mochta, vi. 415. 



l2 



Macchabseus, S., follower of S. Regu- 

lus, vi. 199. 
Mac Crie, his Life of Melville, error in, 

i. 3. 
Mac Cuill, or Macfil, Machaldus, Ma- 

gail, bishop of Man, vi. 180. 
Maccurbius, disciple of S. Gregory, vi. 

604 (Ind. Chr. 630). 
Maccuthenus, his tituli Vitse S. Pa- 

tricii, vi. 375, 390, 411. 
Macedonian and Asian solar year, dis- 
sertation on, vii. 343-436 ; rules for 

finding, vii. 391-393; Ephemeris 

of, vii. 413-436. 
Maceleus, an Irish bishop, vi. 618. 
Mac Ere, two sons of, vi. 236. 
Macestown, parish of, i. Ixvii. 
Mac-FQ. See Mao Cuill. 
Machaldus, or Mac Cuill, or Mac-Fil, 

bishop of Man, vi. 180, 581 (Ind. 

Chr. 498). 
Machethad, archbishop of St. Andrew's^ " 

vi. 189, 190. 
Machiae ecclesia, or Armagh, vi. 438. 
Machinensis archipraesul, vi. 480. 
Machutus, S., brother of S. Samson, r. 

95 ; baptized, vi. 585 (Ind. Chr. 

520) ; at Alethe, vi. 595 (Ind. Chr. 

570) ; long-lived, vi. 51 j Life of, vi. 

50, 67. See Maclovius. 
Mac Gennis, or Magnesius, ancestor of, 

vi. 286. 
Mac Kartinus, bishop of Clogher, vi. 

416, 417, 570 (Ind. Chr. 443), 582 

(Ind. Chr. 506). 
Mackassaid, Patrick, herenach of Twin- 

ha, or Tynan, xi. 438. 
Maclovius, S., parents of, vi. 50 ; bro- 
ther of Samson, v. 95 ; driven from 

Aletha, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 610); 

absolves the Armoricans, vi. 603 

(Ind. Chr. 617) ; his history, vi. 50 ; 

a quo St. Malo in Brittany, vL 61, 

381. See Machutus. 
MacMahon, lineage of, iv. 521. 
Mac Murroch, family of, iv. 524. 
Mac Nave, vi. 331. 
Mac Nissi, bishop of Connor, vi. 529. 
Macra, S., martyr, vi. 313-315, 558 

(Ind. Chr. 304). 



116 



MACROBIUS — MAILCON. 



Macrobius' problem, xi. 248. 
Mactaleua, an Irish bishop, vi. 618. 
Mac Teagh, Phelim, xv. 462. 
Mac Urse, or Mac Mahon, said to be 

Fitz Urse, iv. 521. 
Madoc, a name of S. Samson, v. 107. 

See Theliaus, tS. 45. 
Mseatae, the position of, vi. 555 (Ind. 

Chr. 201, 208); of Dio, probably 

the Miathi of Adamnan, vi. 253 ; 

revolt, vi. 556 (Ind. Chr. 211). 
Moedoc, Aedh, or Aidanus, vi. 536 ; 

metropolitan of the Lagenians, vi. 

600 (Ind. Chr. 698) ; his Life, vi. 

694 (Ind. Chr. 566). 
Maelcobha, son of Aedh Allan, vi. 603 

(Ind. Chr. 612). 
Maelcobus, son of Crumvail, vi. 421. 

See Mailcobns. 
Maelgun Guineth, or Malgo, king of 

Venedotia, vi. 66 ; death of, vi. 598 

(Ind. Chr. 693). See Malgo. 
Mtelinniunus, an Irishman, vi. 278. 
Maelor Saesneg, in Wales, v. 162. 
Mael-Patriciiis, son of Coskan, vi. 

422. 
Maes Garmon, Campua German), le- 
gend about, V. 383. 
Masstrseus, Martial, his edition of Igna- 
tius' Epistles, vii. 274. 
Magamoide, church of S. Albanus at, 

vi. 336. 
Magdeburg Centnriators, errors in, iv. 

43, vi. 51 ; a record first published 

by, V. 320, 323. 
Magennis. See Mac Gennis, Iveagh. 
Mageo. See Ma^o. 
Magh-Echnach, Domhnach mor, a 

church in, vi. 344. 
Maghery-Conall, vi. 248, 249. 
Magh Hai. See Campus Hai. 
Magh Lene, or Campus Lene, synod 

of, vi. 501 ; same as Leghlenia, vi. 

603. See Lene. 
Magh-Kath, battle of, vi. 255, 256. 
Magh Scethigh, Campus Scuti, near 

Lismore, vi. 334. 
Magie, Island, xv. 14; or Magiensis 

peninsula, vi. 286. 
Magilmumenus, vi. 278. 



Magio, founded by S. Colman, Iv. 304 ; 

Bede's notice of, iv. 304 ; called Maio 

Saxonum, vi. 535 ; placed by Ussher 

at Nenay, in county of Limerick, iv. 

304, 539, XV. 14. 
Magister hospitum, in an Irish monas- 
tery, vi. 525. 
Magistrates, subjection to, enjoina!, 

xi. 255-257, 331-335 ; supreme, 

highest tribunal, xi. 335 ; civil, Ar- 
ticle of 1615 on, i. xliii. 
Magistri Icctionis, iv. 388. 
Maglachlain, Maurice, founder of the 

abbey of Newry, iv. 539. 
Maglocun, or Malgo, v. 97,98 ; son of 

Caswalho, vi. 105, 594 (Ind. Chr. 

564 ; made king, vi. 596 (Ind. Chr. 

581); censured by Gildas, vi. 63-66. 

See Maelgun Guineth and Malg". 
Maglorius, S., parents and birth-place 

of, vi. 50 ; disciple of S. Samson, vi. 

587 (Ind. Chr. 622), whom he si'v- 

ceeded, vi. 600 ; his Life, v. 97, 639, 

vi. 49, 50. 
Magraora, vi. 171. 
Magna Charla, xi. 451. 
Magnavillanus, or Mandeville, v. 61& ; 

his house at Clonakilty, v. 618. 
Magnesia, letter of Ignatius to bish.p 

of, vii. 61, 62. 
Magnesias, or Magennis, vi. 286. 
Magnoaldus, disciple of S. Gall, iv. 

277. 
Magnum, a monastery in Wales, uhi 

S. Nennio, vi. 522. 
Magnus, S., Life of, by Theodorus 

Campidonensis, iv. 324. 
Magonius, or Maun, a name of S. I'a 

trick, vi. 396, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). 
Magornan, S., son of Restitutus, vi 

383, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432). 
Maguil. See Mac Cuill, Macbaldus. 
Magunia. See Muigeo. 
Mahomet, rise of, ii. 38. 
Maidoc, or Aedan, bishop of Ferns, vi. 

621, 636. See Aidanus. 
Mailcobus, king, vi. 614, 615 ; eons of, 

vi. 479. 
Mailcon, king of Oueoedotia, t. 98, 

vi. 80. 



MAILDUBI — MAN. 



117 



MaiUlubi, orMaiUlusi, called also Mail- 
dulfesburch and Malmesburv, from 
S. Maildulf, an Irishman, olim Ingel- 
bome, iv. 446. 

Maildulph, an Irishman, founder of 
Malmesbury, iv. 446. 

Mailgo, Welsh king, v. 162, vi. 46 ; 
or Maglocun, vi. 86 ; erects Bangor 
into an episcopal see, v. 112. 

Mailgunug. See Malgo. 

Mailocus, S., or Caunus, vi 217, 575 
(Ind. Chr. 455). 

Mailros, monastery of, founded by S. 
Aidan, iv. 3U4, 606 (Ind. Chr. 643) ; 
Cuthbert educated at, iv. 304 j his 
testimony concerning, iv. 305. 

Uaimonides, value of bis writings, zv. 
235, 237, 238 ; errors of, xv. 236, 
237 ; Skynner's MS. translation of, 
XV. 256. 

Uainarpu, Hansio Pyrri, iv. 556. 

Maio, or Maigeo, founded, vi. 535 ; 
Geraldus and Adamnan abbots of, 
vi. 697; wasted by Danes, vi. 613 
(Ind. Chr. 818) ; Eugenius Mac 
Brenoan last bishop of, vi. 535 ; 
united to Tuam, vi. 535. See Magio, 
Muigeo. 

Maistieli, plain, where Hengist was de- 
feated, V. 514. 

Maixent, St., town and monastery of, 
in France, vL 4. 

Malachi, the prophet, age of, viii. 
321. 

Malachias O'Morgair, rebuilds Ban- 
gor, vi. 476 ; bishop of Down, and of 
Armagh, vi. 480 ; first receives the 
pallium, vi. 432 ; endows Clogher, 
xi. 443 ; Life of, written by S. Ber- 
nard, at instance of Conganus, iv. 
545 ; S. Bernard's epistle to, iv. 635, 
536 ; his epistle on death of, iv. 543- 
645. 

, bishop of Down, in Jocelin's 

time, vi. 372, 373, and John de 
Courcy's, vi. 452, 453 ; his vision, 
iv. 267. 

Malchus, brother of Christianas, iv. 
542 ; S. Bernard's epistle to, iv. 
538, 639. 



Malchns, a monk of Winchester, elected 
bishop of Waterford, iv. 518 ; his 
recommendation, iv. 518, 519 ; con- 
secrated, iv. 519 ; his see of Water- 
ford, iv. 327, 528 ; afterwards of 
Lismore, iv. 327, 528 ; called Senior 
Lesmorensis, iv. 528 ; his profession 
and subjection to Anselm, iv. 565 ; 
Anselm's letter to, iv. 528. 
Malcolm, Can-mor, vi. 242. 
Maldon, in Essex, olim Camalodunum 

Trinobantum, vi. 104. 
Malea, or Mull, vi. 246. 
Maleus, Ricardus. See Smith, Richard. 
Malgo, king of Venedotia, v. 98, 106, 
vi. 43, 44, 691 (Ind. Chr. 543), 597 
(Ind. Chr. 584); called Maelgun 
Guineth, vi. 56, or Maglocun, vl. 
56, 78, 79 ; his victories, vi. 64-67. 
See Maglocun. 
Malina and I^edo, i. e. flow and ebb, 
vi. 215, 216; ignorance of meaning 
of, in Life of S. Servanus, vi. 216. 
Mallena fluvius, vi. 214. 
Malleus hsereticorum, (see Robert usBu- 

garus), ii. 409. 
Mallonus, S. See Mello. 
Malmesbury, founded by an Irishman, 
iv. 446. See Aldelmiabirig, Mail- 
dubi. 
Malone, William, the Jesuit, memoir of, 
i. 64, his challenge, i. 64 ; Ussher's 
answer, i. 65 ; his rejoinder, i. 66. 
Mamertus, of Vienne, author of Roga- 
tions, vi. 222. 
Man, corruption of his nature, xi. 185 ; 

enmity of, to God, xiii. 83. 
Man, isle of, called Eubonia, vi. 179 ; 
dominion of, passed to king of Scot- 
land, vi. 182 ; first bishops of, vi. 
180-184; Germanus bishop of, vi. 
401, 571 (Ind. Chr. 447); his suc- 
cessors, vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 474), 
581 (Ind. Chr. 498) ; first bishop 
by apostolic authority, vi. 183; bi- 
shops of, elected ab omni clero et 
populo, vL 182, 1 83 ; bishop of, and 
thirty-one islands, vi. 1 82 ; Sodor in 
Scotland subject to, vi. 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 800) ; bishops of, successively 



118 



MAN — MARIAMNE. 



Man — continued. 

subject to Nidrosia, York, and Glas- 
gow, vi. 183 ; see of, divided, vi. 
183. Chronicle of, see Index of Au- 
thors. 
Manasses, evil reign of, viii. 159, 160. 
Mancenus, disciple of S. Patrick, vi. 

426, 569 (Ind. Chr. 434). 
Manchan, S., patron of seven churches, 
vi. 542 ; chief seat of, at Mohill, vi. 
542; Iiis Life by Richard, archbi- 
shop of Armagh, vi. 542. 

, S., or Manchenus, of Menodro- 

chit, vi. 542, 600 (Ind. Chr. 652); 
or Manichseus, vi. 542, 643; origin 
of name, vi. 542, 543. 
Manchester, anciently called CairMaun- 

garid, v. 83. 
Mancunium, Antoninus' name for Man- 
chester, V. 83. 
Mandabnaucus, recte Modemnocus, vi. 

621. 
Mandelhus, v. 483. 
Mandeville, or Magnavillanus, John, 

his house at Clonakilty, v. 518. 
Mando, forensic use of the verb, iv, 

328, 534. 
Mandubrateus of Caesar, who, vL 32. 
Manduessedum, v. 83. 
Manichseus, derivation of the name, vi. 
642. 

, or Manchan, an Irishman, vi. 

642. See Mancenus, Manchan. 
Manichees, their doctrine of necessity, 
iii. 616 ; appearance of, in Gaul, ii. 
263 ; sects of, ii. 248 ; Pauliciani a 
form of, ii. 249-250 ; put to death 
in France and Germany, ii. 264 ; 
name given by Pelagians to the or- 
thodox, V. 344, 345. 
Mankind, rapid increase of, between 

Noah and Abraham, xi. 630. 
Mannia. See Man. 
Manopera, xi. 424. 
Manrique, revises glosses of canon law, 

iv. 116 ; editions of, iv. 116. 
Mansel, Johannes, v. 191. 
Mansuetus, bishop, v. 486 ; an Irish- 
man, vi. 296, 552 (Ind. Chr. 66) ; 
converts the Luci in Gaul, vi. 552 



Mansuetus — continued. 

(Ind. Chr. 66) ; or S. Mansu, first 
bishop of Toul, vi. 294, 552 (Ind. 
Chr. 105) ; Life by Bosquet, vi. 296, 
by Adso, vi. 296-298, 339. 
Mansum, or glebe, iv. 507 ; manse, xi. 

422. 
Mant, bishop, error in Church History 

of, i. 44, 146-149. 
Manus, of Forgnej', in Cuircne [repre- 
sented by Ussher as six different 
persons], vi. 382. 
Manuscripts expurgated by Romanists, 
iii. 23 ; said to have been conveyed 
to Scotland by Fergus, vi. 125, and 
deposited at lona, vi. 126 ; found at 
St. Alban's, v. 184-190; oriental, 
collected for Ussher, xv. 285, 286, 
324, 342, 551, 552, xvi. 63, 444, 
472. 

Manwaring, Dr., his Sermon, xv. 415. 

Marcellinus, a subdeacon of Carthage, 
V. 317. 

Marcellus Ancyranus, creed recited by, 
ii. 486. 

, Empiricius, vi. 216. 

, Julius at synod of Orange, yi. 

26. 

, Tungrorum episcopus, v. 73 ; 

said to have baptized king Lucius, 
vi. 664 (Ind. Chr. 176). 

Marcion, charged with tampering with 
the Scriptures, xiv. 258, 259. 

Marcus, a British bishop educated in 
Ireland, iv. 393, xv. 9. 

Eugenicus, archbishop of Ephe- 

sus, his apology of the Grecians, iii. 
195. 

Gallovidianus, bishop of Man, vi. 

183. 

, an impostor, lines on, iii. 75. 

— — , the heretic, xii. 468. 

Mardonius, the general, viii. 279-283. 

Mare Ictium. See ledum. 

Margareta, queen, vi. 242. 

MargaritulsB, twenty-five, sent by Gil- 
lebert to .4nselm, iv. 611. 

Marge mons, near Campus Albus, iv. 
344 ; or Slieve Marge, vi. 603-505. 

Mariamne, death of, x. 415. 



MARIANUS — MARY. 



119 



Marianus Scolus, his native country, 
vi. 282 ; discussion between English 
and Scotch concerning, vi. 282 ; 
date of his Chronicle, iv. 250, in- 
terpolated, V. 105, cited by Eanul- 
phus Cestrensis, vi. 148, various edi- 
tions of, vi. 282, XV. 481 ; ."ierious 
error in, corrected, vi. 506 ; his ob- 
servation about Ireland, vi. 608 
(Ind. Chr. 674); follows Hebrew 
chronology, xi. 549; MSS. of, xv. 
266, xvi. 514; epitomized by Ro- 
bertus Lotharingius, xv. 557, xvi. 
105, IOC. 
Maridunum, Ptolemy's name for Caer 
Mardhyn, iv. 562 ; Maridunensis 
fluviua, vi. 80. 
Uarius, son of Arviragus, v. 36 ; his 
victory over Roderic, v. 106-109 ; 
defeats the Picts, vi. 552 ; called 
Westmarius, vi. 108 ; his date, vi. 
108; monument of, at Carlisle, vi. 
107, at Stanmore, vi. 107. 
Mark, S., his rule of Easter observed 
at Alexandria, vi. 498, carried into 
Britain, vi. 482 ; Liturgy of, adopted 
by S. Patrick, vi. 480, 481, and 
used by tlie Irish, iv. 273, 274. 
Marken, king of Cambria, banishes S. 
Kentigem, vi. 226, 691 (Ind. Chr. 
643). 
Marleborough, Earl of, his Irish col- 
lections, XV. 430. 
Mamok, S., a quo Kilmamok, vi. 184, 

669 (Ind. Chr. 322). 
Dubh, S., called Mamocus Gul- 
dens, vi. 199, 660 (Ind. Chr. 
364). 
Marriage, of clergy among the British, 
iv. 295 ; among clerks, iv. 570-572 ; 
allowed in Ireland to priests and dea- 
cons, xi. 433, 434 ; discountenanced 
by Columbanus, iv. 410; contract 
among ancient Irish, iv. 291, 292 ; 
laws of, neglected by the Irisli, iv. 
490—493 ; abuses of, noticed by An- 
selm, iv. 523 ; sentiments of the 
Waldenses on, ii. 323 ; order con- 
cerning, issued by Ussher, i. 191, 
xvi. 533. 



Mars Gallicus, a work by Patricius Ar- 
macanus, v. 357. 

Marseilles, v. 396, 401 ; Pelagian fac- 
tion of, vi. 18. 

Marsh, bishop Herbert, misstatement 
of, i. 267. 

Martha, or Mordurus, gate of, vi. 
189. 

Martianus Capella Varro, Irish com- 
mentary on Astrologia of, vi. 474. 

Martin, Dr. Antony, provost of Trinity 
College, i. 199 ; bishop of Meath, 
i. 193 ; successor of Ussher, his cha- 
racter, vii. 615, XV. 22, 23. 

Martinesye, belonging to Glastonbury, 
V. 140, 142, 151. 

Martinns, canon of Bodmin, vi. 85. 

, a, vi. 200, 201 ; introduces re- 
gular clergy into Gaul, vi. 392 ; 
uncle of S. Ninian, vi. 201 ; Con- 
chessa, S. Patrick's mother, niece o^ 
vi. 379, 391 ; called uncle of S. Pa- 
trick, vi. 449; S. Patrick with, at 
Tours, vi. 391 ; how long, vi. 392, 
393 ; S. Romanus with, vi. 339; his 
death, vi. 392, 562 (Ind. Chr. 401) ; 
church of, near Canterbury, v. 158; 
church of, at Cologne, assigned to 
the Scoti, vi. 337 ; church at Whit- 
hem dedicated to, vi. 201. 

Martry, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. 

Martyr, the first English, v. 48. 

Martyrdom of Amphibalus, v. 193. 

Martyrologies, various, v. 17, 206, vi. 
190, 191 ! Anglo-Saxon, vi. 279 ; 
British, v. 17. 

Mary, S., of Houstmanby, church of, 
at Dublin, xv. 11, 12. 

Magdalen, tradition concerning, 

V. 28 ; retires to Gaul, vi. 551 (Ind. 
Chr. 48). 

, Virgin, age, and date of death 

of, xii. 510; her worship anciently 
forbidden, iii 477, 478, introduction 
of, iii. 478, 479, Roman pleas for, 
iii. 480, &c. ; image of, carried into 
battle, vi. 176 ; her appearance to 
Thomas a Becket, iii. 487 ; Bona- 
venture's Psalter of, iii. 490-493 ; 
Peckham's Psalter of, iii. 493. 



120 



MASIU8 — MECHLIN. 



Masius, Andrew, tils copies of portions 

of the Septuagint, vii. 606. 
Mason, hia Life of Bedell, error in, i. 

117. 
Masora, vii. 601 ; antiquity of, xvi. 

216. 
MasoritSB, origin of, xvi. 223. 
Mass, or Missa, ii. 69 ; meaning of, i. 
136; English use of word, ii. 59; 
Article of 1566 on, i. xxvii. 
Massada, siege of, xi. 95 ; capture of, 

xi. 110. 
Massilia, visited by holy persons, v. 
27, 28, vL 551 (Ind. Chr. 48) ; peo- 
ple of, opposed to Augustin's doc- 
trines, V. 493. 
Mathem, or Mertbim, vi. 83, 602 (Ind. 

Chr. 610). 
Mathews, archbishop Tobias, letter of, 

to Ussher, xv. 91. 
Mathusela, age of, vii. 453-456. 
Matilda, Countess, her donations to 

Hildebrand, ii. 150, 151. 
Matthew, S., peculiarities of his Gospel, 
X. 532 ; his Hebrew Gospel, vii. 462 ; 
citations in, vii. 402 ; alleged mis- 
quotations in, xiv. 315. 
Matthew Paris, error of, vi. 461, 462. 

, Quaestor, an opponent of Thomas 

Aquinas, iii. 195. 
Maucteus, or Macceus, or Mochta, vi. 

415 ; epistle of, vi. 416. 
Mauganeus, bishop of Silcester, vi. 687 

(Ind. Chr. 622). 
Maugtheus, father of S. Moninna, vi. 

249, 004 (Ind. Chr. 630). 
Mauguin, his chaises against Ussher, 

i. 128. 
Maun, or Magonius, a name of S. Pa- 

triclt, vi. 395, 398. 
Mauri, or O'Moore, vi. 2 86. 
Mauricius, liing of Ireland, iv. 542. 
Mauri-monasterium, vi. 486. 
Mauritania, in Wales, vi. 46 ; i. e. Lan 
- Padern Vaur, vi. 46, 586 (Ind. Chr. 

519). 
Mauritius, a bishop, vi. 158. 

, a Scythian monlt, vi. 7. 

Maurus, S., vi. 486. 

, father of S. UiBiila, vi. 154, 155. 



Mavortius, or Mabertius, vi. 132. 
Mawornus, a bishop, v. 137, vi. 601 

(Ind. Chr. 601). 
Maxentius, Johannes, vi. 9 j errors 
concerning, vi. 3 ; native of Gaul, a 
quo St. Maixent, vi. 3, 4. 
Maximia, aprovinceof Britain, v. 117. 
Maximianus Herculius, under Diocle- 
sian in Britain, v. 176 j persecutes 
British church, v. 191. 

, successor of Nestorius, v. 416. 

Maximus, at council of Orange, vi. 26. 

, a British leader, vi. 132. 

, emperor, birth-place of, v. 241— 

243; Orosius' testimony concerning, 
V. 240-243 ; victories of, over the 
Scoti, vi. 121, 122, 661 (Ind. Chr. 
379). 

, Hispanus, v. 241, vi. 660 (Ind. 

Chr. 379). 

, son of Hencred, in S. Patricli's 

genealogy, vi. 378. 

, monachus, iv. 486, 487. 

Mayerus, Wolgangus, letter of, to 

Ussher, xvi. 660. 
Mayl, or Moel, vi. 514. 
Maynacur, father of S. Synell, vi. 508. 
Mayne, parish of, i. cxix. 
Mayo, in Connaught, vi. 390. 
Meanath, or Menai, v. 162 ; Bangor on 

the, v. 112. 
Meath, Aldus Slane, lord of, vi. 350 ; 
Colman, lord of, vi. 348; orNepotea 
Neill, joins Leinster at Clonard, vi. 
472; Idunan, bishop of, iv. 519; 
Dr. Montgomery succeeded in see of, 
by Ussher, i. 52, xv. 155 ; bishop 
of, not an ex-offido privy council- 
lor, XV. 189 ; Ardbracean, episcopal 
seat of, vi. 634 ; corps of archdea- 
conry of, i. Ix. ; rural deanries of, i. 
see Ardmurgher, Ballimore, Clo- 
nard, Duleeke, Fower, Kenlis, Mo- 
lengar, Ratowth, Skryne, Slane, 
Trim ; dignities and benefices in, i. 
cxxv ; temporalities of, i. lii.-lix. ; 
Usshcr's report of, i. 67, U.-cxxv. 
See Midi, Clonard. 
Mechlin, Rumold, bishop of, vi. 611 
(Ind, Chr. 775). 



MEDANUS — MENEVIA. 



121 



Hedanns, vi. 64, 231, 592 (Ind. Chr. 
548) ; apud Scotos, vi. 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 800). 

Medardi et Sebastian! ccenobiam, in 
Gaul, iv. 394. 

Me<ie, Joseph, his examination of the 
Apocalypse, xv. 496 ; his Clavis, xv. 
495, seven copies of it sent to Ire- 
land, XV. 406 ; praise of, xvi. 453 
provostship of Trinity College, Dub- 
lin, offered to, i. 88, 102, xvi. 37 
letters of, to Ussher, xv. 399, 406; 
494, xvi. 456, of Ussher to, xv. 561 

Mediation of Christ, nature of, xi, 209. 

Mediator, Christ the only, iii. 460 
mediators, instances of, iv. 587. 

Mediolanom of Ptolemy, Meinod in 
Montgomeryshire, v. 82. 

Medwin, a messenger of king Lucius, 
V. 69, 70 ; alleged labours of, at 
Cambridge, v. 169, vi. (Ind. Chr. 
176). 

Uein, S., or 3. Mevennios, in Armo- 
rica, vi. 84, 85. 

Heiuod, or Cair Meguaid, v. 82. 

Mel, bishop of Ardagh, iv. 542, 568 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; son of Conis and 
Darerca, vi. 382; death of, vi. 679 
(Ind. Chr. 488) ; biographer of 8. 
Patrick, vi. 373 ;andMelchu,vi. 180. 

Melania, or Tecla, v. 247. 

Melanius, brother of Samson, v. 95. 
See Mello. 

Melchin, a British poet, vi. 32. 

Meldal, vi. 231. 

Meldanns of Cluain-crema, vi. 344, 663 
(Ind. Chr 402). 

Meldi, Pharo bishop of, vi. 512 ; S. 
Fiacrius' monastery in, vi. 511, 512, 
608 (Ind. Chr. 670). 

Meldam. See Maildulf. 

Helfes, or Melrose, monastery of, vi. 
176. 

Melga, king of the Picts, vi. 243-246, 
vi. 119, 120. 

Melianus, lord of Cornwall, v, 517. 

Melinus, opposes Christianity in Man, 
Ti. 179. 

Melior, or Melorus, S., passion of, vi. 
664 (Ind. Chr. 411). 



Melkin, or Merlin, v. 37, 38, vi. 593 
(Ind. Chr. 660); Mewin Britannus, 
vi. 105. 

Mell, church of, dedicated, iv. 542 ; 
three miles from Mellifont, iv. 542 ; 
or Mellifont, xv. 14. 

Mella, sister of S. Ibar, vi. 336. 

Mellifont, called Mell, iv. 642 ; mother 
Cistercian abbey in Ireland, iv. 539, 
542 ; Christianus Conarchy, first 
abbot of, iv. 542 ; its subordinate 
bouses in Ireland, iv. 639 ; account 
of it, XV. 14 ; Viscount Moore's 
house at, vi. 147. 

Mellitus, S., bishop of London, v. 87, 
vi. 98, 99, 289, 601 (Ind. Chr. 604) ; 
associated with Laurentius, iv. 421. 

Melnas, king of Somerset, vi. 583 (Ind. 
Chr. 509, 510). 

Mello, or Mellanins, a Briton, vi. 273. 

Mellonius, or Mallo, or Mellanius, S., 
V. 174, 175, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 248). 

Melorus, or Melior, S., v. 516, 517. 

Melrose, abbey of, vi. 176, 177. 

Metridis Dux, connexion of, with S. 
Cataldus, vi. 305, 653 (Ind. Chr. 
144). 

Melus, king of Somersetshire, v. 636. 

, an Irish bishop, vi. 618. 

Memnon, bishop of Ephesus, v. 409, 
411. 

Menorius, bishop, v. 335. 

Menai, orMeanatb, v. 112. 

Menalchus, archbishop, iv. 323. 

Menapia, Carausius, a citizen of, vi. 
110, 111. 

Menas, synod of Constantinople held 
under, vii. 38. 

Menatus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 

Mendabnaucus. See Modomnoc. 

Mendicant orders, their alleged utility, 
ii. 297 ; their presumption, and usur- 
pation, ii. 297-300. 

Menegid, of Anglesey, v. 83. 

Menevia, Cambric^ Mynyw, v. 104 ; 
Twi Dewy, v. 104 ; or Kilmuni, v. 
509 ; or Rosina Vallis, v. 540, vi. 
378 ; hodie St. David's, vi. 636 ; a 
Welsh see, v. Ill ; Welsh primacy, 
T. 108, Ti. 602 (Ind. Chr. 604) ; 



122 



MENKVIA — MEVANIA. 



Meneria — eontinved. 

founded by S. Patrick, vi. 568 (Ind. 
Chr. 432) ; successors, vi.588 (Ind. 
Chr. 522) i S. Kebius of, vi. 340 ; 
Relveas, bishop of, vi. 433 ; Kinoo 
and Hismael, bishops of, vi. 599 (Ind. 
Chr. 597) J last British bishop of, 
V. 108; first Norman bishop of, v. 
108 ; visited by S. Barr, vi. 521 ; 
bees brought from, to Ireland, vi. 
521, 522 ; Giraldus Carabrensis 
aspires to, iv. 556; advantage of a 
pilgrimage to, v. 641 ; four arch- 
deaconries in, Iv. 656 ; church of, 
dedicated to S. Andrew, vl. 378; 
ecclesia Ismaelis, v. 111. 

Menna, sister of Eliphius, vi. 337, 560 
(Ind. Chr. 362) ; of Forces, or de 
Portu suavi, vi. 338. 

Menodrochit, S. Mancen of, vl. 542, 
606 (Ind. Chr. 652). 

Mentagra orbis terrarum, iv. 436. 

Mentz, three synods of, iv. 42 ; Got- 
teschalc condemned in the second, 
iv. 42 ; prelates present at, iv. 42, 43. 

Mercator, Nicholas, Ussher's letter to, 
xvi. 267 ; letterof, toUssher, xvi. 286. 

Merchiaunus Vesanus, king of Gla- 
morgan, V. 539. 

Merchiguinus, disciple of S. Dubricius, 
V. 610. 

Mercia, a province of Britain, v. 117 ; 
occupied by the Mercii,v. 451jevan- 
gelized by Finan, iv. 337 ; council 
of, V. 473. 

Mercy, what, xiii. 428. 

Merdhyn, Welsh for Merlin (see Mer- 
lin) ; styled Wylht, or Silvestris, his 
poems, iv. 662, 663. 

Merelinch, a parish church belonging 
to Glastonbury, v. 142. 

Merevid, or Liberudus, son of Ota, in 
pedigree of S. Patrick, vi. 378. 

Merinacus, a deacon, vi. 194, 198. 

Merit, and grace incompatible, iii. 546 ; 
meaning of the term, in the fathers, 
iii. 561 ; schoolmen on, iii 675 ; Ro- 
mish doctrine of, discussed, iii. 546- 
683 ; Vasquez' statement of, iii. 548, 
549. 



Merlin, two of the name, iv. 662. 

, Ambrose.'power of, vi. 579 (Ind. 

Chr. 488) ; transports Stonehenge, 
V. 578 ; prophecies of, iv. 559, 662, 
v. 90, 104, 608, 617, vi. 36, sought 
by Henry II., iv. 560, published by 
Alanus de Insulls, vi. 40. 

, Silvestris, Wylht, or Caledo- 

nius, iv. 562, 663. See Merdhyn. 

, Dr. James, edition of Concilia, 

iii. 471, iv. 462. 

Mernes, or Memia, Fordon in, vi. 210, 
211 ; where Palladius died, vi. 210, 
370, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). 

Mernooc, a kinsman of S. Columba, vi. 
231. 

Meroveus, king of the Franks, v. 466, 
467, vi. 571, 573 (Ind. Chr. 448, 
451) ; founder of Merovingian line, 
V. 466. 

Merthir, martyrium, vi. 602 (Ind. Chr. 
604). 

Merthir Tewdrick, vi. 83. 

Merthirn, or Mathem, vi. 83. 

Merton, John, statement of, concern- 
ing Marianus Scotus, vi. 282. 

Mervin Vrjxh, a British king, v. 461. 

Mervinia, or Merionethshire, v. 82. 

Mesopotamia, extent of, xii. 13. 

Messe-Priest, ii. 59. 

Messiah, prediction of, viii. 138, 139 

Messianus, a presbyter, vi. 16. 

Metense concilium, iv. 197, 198; Me- 
tensis ecclesia, use of Scriptures in, 
xii. 336. 

Methodius, S., missionary to Slavi, xii. 
297-299 ; translates Scriptures, xiL 
297. 

Metis, council of, iv. 198. See Metense. 

Metropolis, several, in a province, vii. 
31; confined to one province, viL 
32; two in a province, vii. 35. 

Metropolitans and bishops, original of, 
vii. 41— 71 ; formerly judges, vii. 33; 
jurisdiction of, a source of misun- 
derstanding in France, ii. 389, 390. 

Meuricus, or Meurigus, vi. 106. 

Meursius, notice of, xv. 144. 

Mevania, or Sodor, or Isla-gruesa, an 
island, vi. 179. 



MEVENNIUS — MOCTHEUS. 



123 



Mevennins, S., or S. Meio, of Armo- 

rica, vi. 84, 86. 
Mewin, Britannns Cbronographus, vi. 

105. 
Hiatornm bellam, vi. 253, 697 (Ind. 

Chr. 690). SeeMseatas. 
Michael, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 152. 
Michomeres, an Irishman, disciple of 

S. Germanus, v. 378. 
Middleangli, v. 450. 
Midi, or Meath, vi. 180, 472 ; or Mi- 

dia, churches in, granted to S. Cia- 

ran, vi. 525. See Meath. 
Midnight, boundary of two days, vi. 

392. 
Mila, sister of S. Patrick, vL 390. 
Milan, church of, submits to Rome, ii. 

Ill; clergy of^ permitted to marry, 

ii. 247. 
Milcho, S. Patriclc sold to, vi. 387-390, 

662 (Ind. Chr. 395) ; Patrick's visit 

to, vi. 406 ; his death, vi. 669 (Ind. 

Chr. 433). See Miliac 
Mildenthorp, church of the Dithmarsi, 

v. 447. 
Miletus, bishop of London, T. 90. See 

Mellitus. 
Milevi, council of, v. 259; condemns 

Pelagiuj and Celestius, v. 301, 302. 
Miliac mac Cuboin, vL 387-389 ; filins 

Nepotis Buani, vi. 385 ; or filius 

Hui Bain, vi. 389 ; rex Aquilonis 

Scotia, vi. 406. See Milcho. 
Mill, S. Fechin's, vi. 5 1 1 ; made at St. 

Andrew's, vi. 189. 
Millemandat, castle of, besieged, it 382. 
Millennium, ii. 25. 

Milton, John, exception to his tolera- 
tion, i. 77 ; his slighting mention of 

Ussher and other prelates, i. 224, 225. 
Mincholeth, sister of S. Columba, vi. 

231. 
Minerbia, besieged, ii. 350. 
Ministry, duties of the, xiii. 557; the 

old, xi. 217, 218 ; the new, xi. 218. 
Mirabilibus Scripturae, de, a tract in 

the third volume of S. Augustin's 

works, iv. 260, xi. 543 ; author and 

date of, iv. 250, 286, 291, 378, vi. 

642, 543. 



Miracles, pretended, at an early age, 

iv. 341 j as a test of truth, iv. 343 ; 

seen by Cummian at Rome, iv. 443; 

liberal assumption of, by the Irish, 

iv. 344 ; pretensions to, resisted by 

Boniface, iv. 458 ; at the building of 

a chapel in London, xv. 193. 
Mis, Mons, or Slieve Mis, vi. 406, 407. 
Miserbdil, birth-place of S. Dubricius, 

V. 510. 
Miserneus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 
IVIissa, change in meaning of, ii. 69, 

60, iv. 274 ; missarum solemnia, iv. 

277 ; various in Ireland, vi. 478, 

479. See Mass. 
Missals, changes in, iii. 215. 
Missaliani, or Bogomili, ii. 232. 
Mithridates, acts of, ix. 457, 672 ; 

medical writings of, x. 32 ; death of, 

X. 44. 
Moll, a disciple of S. Declan, vi. 335. 
Mobus, S., vi. 360 (Ind. Chr. 364). 
Moby Clarinech, S., vi. 690 (Ind. Chr. 

640). 
Mochelloc, disciple of S. Declan, vi, 

335, 660 (Ind. Chr. 364). 
Mochoemog, filius Vairt, bishop, vi. 

643 ; disciple of S. Carthagh, vi. 

643 ; Life of, vi. 429, 472, 483, 533. 
Mochohe, i. e. chare mi, vi. 224. 
Mocholmog, son of Cainnech, vi. 636, 

544. 
, son of Gillen, or Colman, son of 

Lenin, founder of Cloyne, vi. 636, 

544. 
Moch-rhos, i. e. Porci locus, v. 610, vi. 

581 (Ind. Chr. 498). 
Mochta, teacher of S. Ibar, vi. 502 

(Ind. Chr. 388). 
Moctheus, or Motta, S., of Louth, dis- 
ciple of S. Patrick, vi. 336 j bi.'<hop 

of Louth, his memory preserved in 

Louth and Cavan, vi. 416, 438 ; 

called Bachiarius, vi. 416, 570 (Ind. 

Chr. 443) ; his prophecy concerning 

S. Columba, vi. 415, 578 (Ind. Chr. 

482) ; or Maucteus, his epistle, vi. 

416; his death, vi. 416, 689 (Ind. 

Chr. 637). 
, lector at Armagh, vL 421. 



m 



MOCHUA — MONASTERIES. 



Mochua, films Niellani, vi. 543, 604 

(Ind. Chr. 630). 
Mochuda, or Carthach, S., vi. 543 ; 

of Uaitlien, vi. S98 (Ind. Chr. 590) ; 

retires to Lismore, vi. 604 (Ind. 

Chr. 630) ; death of, vi. 805 (Ind. 

Chr. 637) ; his rule, vi. 483. See 

Caithagh. 
Mocu-Alti, patronymic of S. Brendan, 

vi. 523. 
Mocucein, vi. 231. 
Mocudalan, patronymic of S. Cainnech, 

vi. 526. 
Mocu-fir-cetea, vi. 237. 
Mocu-fir-roide, vL 541. 
Mocuimin, S., of Tirdaglas, vi. 533. 
Mocanethcorb, race of, Oissenusof the, 

vi. 503. 
Mocutheimno, Lugaid, vi. 237. 
Moda, fluvius, vi. 528. 
Modanus, S., vi. 221 ; and Medanus, 

vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 800). 
Moditeua, S., of second order, vi. 478, 

527. 
Modocus Priscus, vi. 184. 
Modomnoc, S., vi. 527, 589 (Ind. Chr. 

540). 
Modona of Ptolemy, the Slanus fluvius 

of Wexford, vi. 528. 
Modred, or Medrod, S., parents of, vi. 

31, 32, 590, 691 (Ind. Chr. 542) ; 

gives seven provinces to Cerdic, vi. 

37, 38 ; invites Picts and Scots, vi. 

94, 222 ; slain by Arthur, vi. 38, 

at battle of Kamlan, vi. 40 ; sons of, 

vi. 68. 
Modre-necht, mater noctiam, vii. 380. 
Modwenna, discussion of her date, vi. 

249, 250. See Monenna. 
Moedhog, or Aedan, S., of Ferns, vi. 

425; his death, vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. 

635) ; Life of, vi. 469, 515, 536. 

See Aidanus. 
Mogenochus, nephew of S. Patrick, vi. 

382, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 
Mohill, in Leitrim, S. Mauchan of, vi. 

642. 
Molaisai, or I.asreanus, abbot of Leigh- 

lln, vi. 503, 606. 
, orLasreanus.of Deveiiisli, vi. 632. 



j Mold, in Welsh Guid-cruc, v. 883. 
i Molengar, rural deanry of, i. oi. ; pa- 
I rish of, i. cvi. 

Moling, S., second archbishop of Ferns, 
vi. 008 (Ind. Chr. 670) ; his Life, 
iv. 323, vi. 425. 

Melissa, or Molassi. See Lasreuus. 

Molmutinffi leges, v. 154. 

Molton, the parliamentary Vice-ad- 
miral, i. 247. 

Molua, or Lugidus, vi. 541 ; his rule, 
vi. 484, 600 (Ind. Chr. 599) ; Life 
of, V. 472, 511, 637, 641. See Lu- 
gidus. 

Lugair, vi. 543. 

Molyneux, Mr., Ussber's cousin, xv. 
18. 

Mona, or Anglesey, where Irish Picts 
routed the Britons, vi. 106, 179 ; 
S. Kebius settles in, vi. 340, 560 
(Ind. Chr. 369). 

Mona insula, or Man, v. 479 ; tiJt So- 
dor, vi. 179, 206; assigned to society 
of Culdees, vi. 177. 

Monacbism, Egyptian, brought to Bri- 
tish islands by Pelagius, vi. 482 ; 
and to Glastonbury, by S. Patrick, 
vi. 482. 

Monachiis inclusus, vi. 288; monachus 
or episcopus, vi. 463. See Monks. 

Mona-daire, battle of, vi. 236, 594 
(Ind. Chr. 563). 

Monaghan, county of, vi. 417. 

Monarchy, the most ancieut form of go- 
vernment, xi. 279 ; no ecclesiastical, 
xiv. 1-3. 

Monasteries, severe manual labourprac- 
tised in, v. 540, vi. 475 ; ancient 
Irish, iv. 297 ; formerly schools, v, 
636 ; maintained by teaching, iv. 
447 ; employment of, vi. 010 (Ind. 
Chr. 697); officers of, vi. 45, submis- 
sion in, to superior, vi. 536 ; vows in, 
vi. 66; immense number of brethren 
in S. Kentigern's, vi. 86; site chosen 
for, by S. Cobuan, in a spot of beauty, 
with wood and water, vi. 530 ; figure 
of a monastery, in Giilubert's epistle, 
iv. 502 ; dissolution of, xvi. 688. 
See Monachus, Monk, Islands. 



Me;JS'Ji>'NA — MORTUARIES. 



123 



Monenna, or Darerca, S Patrick's sis- 
ter, vi. 382, 584 (Ind. Chr. 618). 

, S., of Killevy, her parentage, vi. 

249, 584 (Ind. Chr. 518), 604 (Ind. 
Chr. 630) ; where born, vi. 385 ; 
her monasterj- built of timber, vi. 
283 ; seven churches of, in Scotland, 
vi. 249, 606 (Ind. Chr. 650) ; of 
Lanfortin, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 660) ; 
called Modwenna, vi. 249, 250, 608 
(Ind. Chr. 675) ; Life of, vi. 248. 

Monks, Egj'ptian, or of S. Mark, at 
Winchester, vi. 654 (Ind. Chr. 180); 
ancient Irish, habits and employ- 
ment of, iv. 297, 300 ; devoted to 
teaching, vi. 672, to manual labour 
iv. 304 ; not reckoned clerics, v. 256; 
excluded from parochial duties, iv. 
602 ; a king assumes the habit of a, 
vi. 563 (Ind. Chr. 408); three hun- 
dred under S. Fechin, vi. 538 ; fifteen 
hundred under Lasreanus, vi. 604 ; 
three thousand, a favourite number 
for, vi. 476, 481, 483. See Mona- 
chus, Monachism, Monasteries. 

Monktown, parish of, i. Ixxviii. 

Monothelites, under Honorius I., vi. 
501. 

Mons Ambrius, or Arabrosii, v. 516- 
519 ; or Stanhengcs, v. 516. 

Mons Badonis, near mouth of Severn, 
battle of, V. 543. 

MonsBladmi, or Slieve Bloom, v. 506. 

Mons Dominici, or Salanga, vi. 522. 

Mons Egli, vi. 389. 

Mons Eliphii, vi. 337. 

Mons Gaudii, castle of, iL 363. 

Mons Margei, or Slievemargy. See 
Sliabh Mairrge. 

Mons Mis, in Dalaradia, vi. 389. 

Mons Pessulanus, orMontpellier, coun- 
cU of, il. 371, 872. 

Mons liegalis, or Montreal, discussion 
at, ii. 340, 341. 

Mons Regis, or Reymonth, vi. 196. 

Montague, Dr. James, i. 47, 48. 

, or Montacutius, Richard, library 

of, iii. 368. 

Montanists, denied the power of bind- 
ing and loosing, iii. 139. 



Monterolis, in Leitrim, vi. 542. 
Montfort, Simon de, ii. 348 ; his ex- 
ploits, ii. 354-356. 
Montgomery, family of, iv. 526, 627. 
Months, numbers of days in, vii. 387 ; 
various forms of, vii. 401-411 ; Ma- 
cedonian and Attic, vii. 350, 351 ; 
Macedonian names retained in Asia, 
vii. 355, 358, 359 ; used by Epi- 
phanius, vii. 375 ; table of Greek, 
vii. 381. 
Monumental inscription of king Ar- 
thur, V. 145, 147, 148. 
Mooreheade, William, surrogate of 

Meath, i. cxxv. 
Mora, or Moor-church, parish of, i. Ixiv. 
Mora lapidea, or Stancmore, vi. 91. 
Morality, insufficient for sah-ation, xiii. 

40. 
Morcanhuc, Glaniorgan, vi, 81. 
Morcanunue, Glamorg.in, iv. 325. 
Mordac, king, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 731). 
Mordant, Lord, conversion of, by Ussh- 

er, i. 68. 
Mordred, nephew of king Arthur, vi. 

589 (Ind. Chr. 684). 
More, Alexander, Ussher's letter to, 

xvi. 133. See Moru.s. 
Morebride, see land of, i. liv. 
Morgan, i. e. Marigena, native name 
of Pelagius, as explained by Julian, 
V. 252, xvi. 50. See Pelagius. 
Morgan, reply of, to Ussher, xv. 431. 
Morgania, Glamorgan, v. 538 ; Mor- 
ganensis ecclesia, or LaiidafT, v 116; 
Morganise, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. 
Morgania, a relative of lung Arthur, vi. 

38,41. 
Morgant, Lord of Glamorgan, vi. 46. 
Morganuc, or Glamorgan, v. 116. 
Morini, i e. Marini, vi. 381. 
Morinus, John, impugns Hebrew chro- 
nology of Old Testament, xi. 534- 
638 ; Taylor's refutation of, xvi. 3- 5. 
Momantown, parish of, i. Ixviii. 
Moroni, the two, vi. 300-303. 
Mortality, year of great, vi. 515. 
Morton, bishop, letters of, to Ussher, 

XV. 143, 195, 498, xvi. 264, 351. 
Mortuaries in Ireland, xv. 197. 



126 



MORUS — MUSCRAY-TIRE. 



Morus, Alexander, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 666, 695. See More. 
, Thomas, bisHktoriaRicardilll., 

vi. 289. 
Mosci, their simUarity to Waldenses, 

u. 178. 
Moses, birth of, viii. 43 ; receives the 

law, viii. 52 ; his alleged copies of the 

law, XV. 258 ; S. Patrick compared 

with, vi. 448, 449. 
Moteferus. See Mocutheimno. 
Motta, S., teacher of S. Ibar, vi. 336. 

SeeMochta, Moctheus. 
Motti, S., Capella, near Louth, vi. 415. 
Mouricus, son of Theudric, vi. 82, 83, 

698 (Ind. Chr. 593) ; a Welsh king, 

iv. 324, 325, v. 103, 110, vi 196, 

602 (,Ind. Chr. 610). 
Mousehole, in Cornwall, vi. 345. 
Moyagher, parish of, i. Ixxxix. 
Moybolk, parish of, xv. 537. 
Moyglare, parish of, i. Ixxvi. 
Moygne, bishop Thomas, letter of, to 

Ussher, i. 69, xv. 272. 
Moylaghe, parish of, i. cxvii. 
Moylisker, parish of, i. cii. 
Moymett, parish of, i. Ixxxviii. 
Moynaltie, parish of, i. Ixxxvii. 
Moyvore, or Templepatrick, i, cxiii. 
Mueh-Hadham, Ussher resident at, 

XV. 230, 294. 
Mucmore, founded by S. Colmanellus, 

vi. 430, 575 (Ind. Chr. 456). 
Mucros, i. e. Nemus Porcorum, in Scot- 
land, vi. 195 ; afterwards Kilremont 

and St. Andrews, vi. 196. 
, in Cambria, on theVaga, vi. 196, 

602 (Ind. Chr. 612). 
Mugenoc, disciple of S. Finian, vi. 473, 

590 (Ind. Chr. 540). 
Mugron O'Morgair, of Armagh, vi. 422. 
Muigeo, or Mayo, foundation of, v. 608 

(Ind. Chr. 665). 
Muigh-Feimin, in Nandesi, vi. 427. 
Muigh-heo Saxonum, or Mayo, called 

Campus Hen, in Annals of Ulster, 

vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 
Muirchertach, son of Ere, vi. 614. 
O'Briain, iv. 521. See Mur- 

chard, Murchertach, Muriardach. 



Muirethchiser, a bishop, vi. 618. 

Muirgen-i-Liban, vi. 536. 

Muir-nict, Mare Ictium, vi. 381. 

Mula, island, or Malea, vi. 246. 

MuUagh, parish of, xv. 637. 

Mullingar, monastery near, i. 69. 

Multifaman abbey, i. 59 ; held by 
friars, xv. 189 ; parish of, i. cv. 

Muncknewtown, parish of, i. xcvii. 

Munghu, i. e. charissimus amicus, a 
name of S. Kentigem, vi. 225. 

Muni, rubus, v. 509. See Killrauni. 

Munius, son of Conis, vi. 382, 568 (Ind. 
Chr. 432). 

Munna, or Fintan, present at Campus 
Albus, vi. 504 j proof for his pas- 
chal rule, vi. 504, 505, 604 (Ind. 
Chr. 630); supposed allusion to him 
by Cummian, iv. 344 ; founder of 
Teach Munna, iv. 343, vi. 603 ; his 
death, vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. 634) ; Ufe 
of, iv. 342, 343, vi. 503-505. See 
Fintan. 

Munster, archbishop of, vi. 427; Clon- 
fertmuUoe between, and Leinster, 
vi. 511 ; Drumcullen between, and 
Leinster, and Meath, vi. 532. 

Murebard, king of Ireland, iv. 634 ; 
king of Leinster, iv. 524 ; his remark 
on William Rufus' boast, iv. 525 ; 
daughter of, iv. 526, 627. 

Murchertach, king of Ireland, iv. 518, 
327 ; letter of, to Anselm, iv. 526. 

Muredaig, nepotes, vi. 478, 514. 

Murgeus, bishop, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 
650). 

Muriardach, king, Anselm to, iv. 827, 
520, 621, 623, 624. See Murcher- 
tach. 

Muriartach, father of S. Laurence 
O'Toole, iv. 653. 

Muredus, king of Ultonia, vi. 115. 

Murellum, Albigenses defeated at, ii. 
368. 

Murgeus, an Irish bishop, vi. 479 ; or 
Muirgen-i-Liban, vi. 536. 

Murtheirane, Campus, vi. 248. 

Muscovite version of the Scriptures, xii. 
424. 

Muscray-tire, vl 534. 



MUSIC — NENAY. 



127 



Masic, Ussher classed among profi- 
cients in, i. 321. 

Muskett, Mr., a priest, xv. 431. 

Mycale, battle of, viii. 283, 284. 

Mynau insula, or Anglesey, vi. 218, 
582 (Ind. Chr. 508). 

Mynyw, or St David's, v. 105. 

Myoparones piratici, vi. 273. 

Mysia, v. 225-227 ; extent of, vii. 8, 
11. 

Mysteria diyina, iv. 277. 

Mysterium, inscribed on papal crown, 
XV. 116. 

Mystica iniquitas, iii. 1 0. 



N 

Naas, monument near, v. .'518. 
Nadfraich, Aengus, son of, vi. 426, 

427. 
Naessou, where, v. 222. 
NaisDs, orNesus, the city, v. 225, 226, 

228, 230, 231. 
Naitan, king of the Picts, iv. 355, vi. 

244 ; or Nectan, vi. 246, 487, 498 ; 

adopts Roman rule of Easter, vi. 

610 (Ind. Chr. 710); expels family 

of Jae, vl. 611 (Ind. Chr. 717). 
Namatius, at synod of Arausio, vi. 26. 
Nan, or Nanus, king of Scoti, vi. 2 1 6. 
Nancarban, Cadoc, abbot of, v. 535. 

See Lancarvan. 
Nandesi, in east of Munster, vi. 426 ; 

S. Dcclan of, vL 427 ; Ere lord 

of, vi. 334 ; Lismore in, vi. 511 ; 

Atrinm Dobrani in, vi. 334 ; under 

S. Declan, vi. 332 ; converted by 

Kieran, vi. 346. 
Nanny, or JuUanstown, the parish of, 

L Ixiv. 
Nannyd Lamderc, S., vi. 473, 590 (Ind. 

Chr. 640). 
Nant Badon, a valley on the Avon, v. 

544. 
Naples, Jub'anus the Pelagian taken 

near, v. 423. 
Narbonense concilium, against the 

Waldcnscs, ii. 273. 
Nascanus, sons of, vi. 543. 



Nasense castrnm, or Naas, v. 518. 

Natale different from Nativitas, vi. 
377. 

Natanleaga, in Hampshire, v. 531. 

Natanleod, or Nazaleod, British king, 
slain, V. 631, vi. 582 (Ind. Chr. 
508) ; probably same as Uther, v. 
533. See Nathaliodus, Natanleod. 

Nathan, S., vi. 339, 573 (Ind. Chr. 
460). 

Nathi, son of Garrchon, vi. 368, 369 ; 
lord of a territory in Leinster, vi. 
405, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). 

Nathineus, presbyter, vL 538, 600 
(Ind. Chr. 599). 

Nations, all, have their respective he- 
roes, vi. 36. 

Nativitas, i. e. dies obitus, vi. 445. 

Navan, Book of, vi. 484, 526 ; Mr. 
Puttock, of, i.- 66. 

Navus, or Caunus, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 
425). 

Nazaleod, or Natanleod, v. 531. 

Nazanleoga, in Hampshire, v. 531. 

Naziarius, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 

Nebuchadnezzar, date of, viii. 181 ; 
besieges Jerusalem, xii. 128 ; chro- 
nology of, xii. 132-142. 

Nechtan, bishop, vi. 383, 668 (Ind. 
Chr. 432). 

Nectan, or Naitan, king of Picts, vi. 
246, 267. See Naitan. 

Nectarius, patriarch of Constantinople, 
abolishes public confession, iii. 104, 
105, 108. 

Nehemias, at Susa, viii. 302 ; at Jeru- 
salem, viii. 310. 

Neighbour, duty towards, Article of 
1615 on, i. xliv. 

Neill Naigiallach. See Niall. 

, Nepotes, vi. 530. 

Neilstown, see-land of Meath, i. liv. 

Nellus. See NiaU. 

Nem, or Abhan-mor, the river of Lis- 
more, vi. 511. 

Nemedus, or Nimeth, vi. 378, 379. 

Nemthur, or Empthor, at Alcluid, vi. 
376. 

Nen, river, ubi Domford, v. 86. 

Nenay, or Magio, abbey of, iv. 639. 



188 



NENDRUM — NINNIDIUS. 



Nendrutn, or Edrum, Coelan of, vi. 

622. 
Nennid. See Nannyd. 
Nennio, bishop of Magnum Monaste- 

rium, vi. 522, 585 (Ind. Chr. 620) ; 

not Nennius, vi. 523. 
Nennius, disciple of ElbodM, iv. 356, 

or Elvodugus, vi. 374 ; date of, iv. 

378, XV. 5, 6, identified with Gildas, 

XV. 6 ; his alphabet, xvi. 150; MSS. 

of, iv. 295, xvi. 655 ; valuable Cam- 
bridge MS. of, XV. 5. 
Nepos Daland, or Ua Dalann, vi. 473. 

, Buani, Miliuc of, vi. 385. 

Nepotes Neill, vi. 180; in Meath, vi. 

472 ; Aldus Flann, lord of, vi. 630 ; 

extent of, vi. 532. 
Torna, or Ui Toma, S. Aldan's, 

church in, vi. 643. 
Nessan, S., of Inis Mac Nessain, vi. 

631, 677 (Ind. Chr. 462); hisEvan- 

gelistarium, called Ker-lowre, or 

the Garland of Howth, vi 631. 
, mentioned by Cummian, vi. 501 ; 

of second order of saints, vi. 478, 

595 (Ind. Chr. 570); successor of, 

iv. 339, 442. 
Nesta, or Annes, filia Resi, iv. 556. 
Nestorians, error of, iv. 403. 
Nestorius, his heresy, v. 408 ; classed 

with Celestias, v. 411-413. 
Netherlands, religious dissensions in, 

xiii. 243, 248. 
Ne\'ill, old family name of tJssher, i. I. 
Nevoracum, abbey of, iv. 639. See 

Newry. 
Newgate, at Dublin, xv. 12. 
Newman, William, a Fellow of Trinity 

College, Dublin, i. 150, 151. 
Newport, conference at, i. 254, 255. 
Newry, or Nevoracum, founded, iv. 

539 ; other names of, iv. 639. 
Newtowne by Kells, parish of, i. 

Ixxxviii. 

by Trym, i. Ixxxiv. 

Newtownfertullagh, i. cxv. 

Niall, sumamed Naeigiallach, vi. 116, 

230, 559 (Ind. Chr. 360) ; Laogh- 

aire, son of, vi. 412. 
Niallan, father of Efghan, vi. 418. 



Nicasius, S., v. 175. 

Nice, council of, v. 237, ri. 659 (Ind. 
Chr. 325); see of Rome not respected 
before, iii. 19 ; decree of, regarding 
Easter, vi. 507 ; British bishops at, 
V. 236, 237 ; synod after, little 
known, vii. 316 ; acts of, iii. 46, 355, 
vii. 63, xii. 389, 396 ; subscriptions 
of, spurious, vii. 26 ; Arabic acts of, 
vii. 37. 

, second council of, ii. 40. 

Nicetas, author of the Te Deum, ac- 
cording to the Irish Liber Hynino- 
rum, vii. 300. 

Nicholas, S., chtirch of, in city of Dub- 
Im, iv. 552. 

, prior of Wallingford, iv. 550. 

I., pope, tyranny of, ii. 44-46 ; 

Hincmar's letter to, iv. 197, 198. 

NicoMtse, or Clerici uxorati, ii, 357, 
368. 

Nicolaas, S., a Culdee bishop, vi. 176, 
176; his death and inscription, vi. 
175, 176, 558 (Ind. Chr. 304) ; re- 
lies of, discovered at Peebles, vi. 177. 

, Harlemius, vi. 358. 

Nidrosiensis episcopns, the primate of 
Norway, vi. 182. 

Nielpha, or Neanfla, synod of, iv. 
185. 

Nigra Gens, the Danes and Normans, 
vi. 263. 

Nimetodorensis parochia, v. 375. 

Ninianus, S., or Eingen, vi. 200 ; 
birth-place of, vi. 203 ; bishop of 
Candida Casa, vi. 5G5 (Ind. Chr. 
412); ordains and consecrates, vi. 
207 ; retires to Ireland, vi. 565 (Ind. 
Chr. 420) ; his relatives in Ireland, 
vi. 209 ; his death, vi. 568 (Ind. 
Chr. 432) ; works ascribed to, vi. 
209 ; Life by Aelredus, vi. 209; his 
Irish Life, vi. 209 ; Life by John 
Tinmouth, vi. 200. 

Ninius, his catalogue of Bitish sees, v. 
82 ; anachronism in, vi. 148 ; his 
statement of, on S. Palladius, vi. 367 ; 
on S. Patrick, vi. 398. 

Ninnidius, S., of Loch Erne, vi. 625, 
589 (Ind. Chr. 529). 



NIVERNUM — OCINIS. 



129 



Nivernum, or Nevers, festival of S. Pa- 
trick at, Ti. 460. 

Noah, clironology of, xi. 506-513 ; 
sons of, chronologj- of, xi 514 539. 

Nobber, pariah of, i. xci. ; rectory of, 
appropriate, L Wii. ; corpa of arch- 
deaconry of Kells, i. Ixi. 

Noel's Catechism, i. clxi. 

Noendram, monastery of, vi. 522, 529, 
685 (Ind. Chr. 520). 

Nola, S. Patricius bishop of, vi. 460. 

Nola, or bell, of S. Brigid, vi. 465 ; 
cast by Gildas, vi. 469. 

Nonnita, mother of S. David, vi. 433, 
577 (Ind. Chr. 462). 

Nordanhumbri, Eadbcrt, king of, vi. 
376. 

Kordmanni, orOstmen, iv. 566 ; their 
migrations, iv. 566, 567 ; fleet of, in- 
vades Ireland, vi. 277 ; fleets of, de- 
feated by Scots, vi. 421, xv. 17. 

Norinburgh, refugees of, their letter to 
Ussher, xv. 545-548. 

Nortalbingia, v. 447 ; or Old Saxony, 
V. 447, 448. 

Northmanni. See Nordmanni. 

Northumberland, extent of, iv. 357 ; 
three Irish bishops of, iv. 358 ; mo- 
nasticism introduced into, vi. 483 ; 
county of, vi. 204. 

Northwegia, or Scangia, vi. 421. 

Norton, a printer and publisher, xv. 
65, 66. 

Norway and Denmark, subject to Bri- 
tain, V. 60 ; called Camera Britan- 
nisE, vi. 34 ; Christianity spread in, 
Ti. 34; chiefs of, intermarry with 
British, vi. 34 ; converted by S. Sum- 
mina, an Irish virgin, iv. 547 ; re- 
planted by Adrian the Fourth, iv. 
647 J S. Kentigem's disciples go to, 
228 ; isles of Scotland subject to, 
vi. 182 ; under Turgesius, vi. 420, 
421. 

Norwich, Joseph Hall, bishop of, his 
letter to Ussher, xvi. 598. 

Notker Balbulus, Ids misapprehension 
of Bede, vi. 244. 

Labeo, his version of the Psalms, 

xii. 308. 
VOL. XVIT. 



Notingus, epi.'copus Veronensis, iv. 48. 
; Nonghwall, chapel of, i. cxiv. 

Novan, parish of, i. Ixxxiv. 

Novelties, religious, our Saviour's pre- 
scription against, iii, 15. 

Nugent, Walter, letter of, to Ussher, 
XYi. 508. 

Numidia, Sylvanu.s primate of, v. 301. 

Nynia. See Ninianus. 

Nyvor, or Ybar-cyntracta, or Newry, 
iv. 639. 



o 

Oaths, two kinds of, xi. 378; under 
English constitution, xi. 379 ; obli- 
gation of, xi. 377 ; not binding on 
Papists, ii. 455, avoided by Wal- 
denses, ii. 177-180; of allegiance, 
sanctioned, xi. 381-383 ; adminis- 
tered on Garland of Ilowth, vL 531, 
on Cadoc's Gospel, v. 535 ; negative, 
proposed by Ussher, i. 248. 

Obedience, honour of, xi. 342, 343 ; 
duly of, xi. 344-347 ; implicit, re- 
quired, xi. 349 ; active and passive, 
xi. 377; passive, xi. 355, 356. 

O'Bcirne, bishop, his opinion on the 
Irish canons, i. 179. 

Obinus, or Ouinus, bishop of London, 
V. 88. 

O'Bragan, David, bishop of Clogher, 
vi. 417. 

O'Brian, family of, on throne, iv. 521. 

, Dermot, or Dermcth, iv. 521. 

, Muircertach, king, iv. 521. See 

Muircheartacli. 

, Turlogh. See Tordelbachus. 

Obsignation in sacraments, xv. 605, 
511, 513. 

Occitaniciil Ianguat;e, xv. 67. 

Occo Scarlcnsis, vi. 91. 

Ocha, in Meath, battle of, vi. 145, 678 
(Ind. Chr. 483). 

OChearbalan, German, bishop of Der- 
rj', vi. 417. 

Ochmais, or Ochinis, father of Con- 
chessa, vi. 379. 

Ocinis, or Ochinis. See Ochmais. 



130 



OCONOU — ONOMATA. 



OConor, Tomaltach, archbishop of Ar- 
magh, vi. 452. 

, Donnogh, a convert, xvi. 50G. 

Octa, son of liengist, v. 615. 
Octapla of Ailamantius, vii. 487. 
Oetavian, cardinal, sent to Ireland, iv. 

369. 

de Palatio, register of, i. cxxx. 

Octavius de Strada, error of; v. 613. 
Octha, or Ebusa, vi. 202 ; juxta Sco- 

tiam, vi. 228. 
Octoselis, vii. 488, 513. 
Odaige. See Potitus. 
Odamnanus, S., of Inchketh, vi. 221, 

679 (Ind. Chr. 448). See Adaiu- 

nanus. 
Odder, parish of, i. Ixxix. 
Odila, vi. 169. 
Odilbaldus, king, vi. 92. 
Odilo Cluniacensis, ii. 86, iii. 255. 
Odissus, filius Gornuid, vi. 378 ; father 

of Potitus, vi. 378. 
Odoacer, or Odobogares, king of the 

Heruli, v. 512. 
Odobogar, or Odoacer, v. 512. 
Odomnanus, S., vi. 221. See Odam- 

nanus, Adamnanus. 
OduUane, Felix, bishop of Ossory, vi. 

526, 618 (Ind. Chr. 1102, recte 

1202). 
Odulphus, vi. 171. 
Oecolampadius, charged by Sixtus Se- 

nensis with Bertram's book, ii. 54. 
Oeconomua of a church, xi. 429, 430, 

434. 
Oeconomus Remorum metropolis, Vul- 

fadus, iv. 60. 
Oen, vision of, iv. 264 ; the soldier 

who brought S. Patrick's purgatory 

into notice, vi. 461. 
Oengus, king of the Picts, vi. 611 

(Ind. Chr. 756). See Unnust. 
Oeric. See Osric. 
O'Fary, a converted priest, i. 89. 
Oifa, king, restores St. Alban's, vi. 

95-97. 
Offan, iv. 467. 
Offices, divine, in vulgar tongue, xii. 

441-449 ; in Ireland, conformed to 

England, Iv. 275. 



I Officium, Canonicorum Lateranensium, 
j vi. 393, 401 i S. Kannici, vi. 520 ; 
1 tianslationis SS. Patricii, Brigidse, 
1 et Coliimbae, vi. 452. 
; Oghgul, an island, v. 453, 554. 

Ogormagheyn, or Burchard, of Slieve 
i Margcy, vi. 93. 

O'Hagan, Bryan, of Carnteal, xvi. 
I 465. 

i O'Heogain, Philip, xi. 423, 424. 
O'Hirragliey, David, archbishop of 

Armagh, i. cxxxi. 
Orbila, or Servila, vi. 248. 
Oil, present of, sent to Oolcu.", iv. 467. 
Oilill Molt, death of, vi. 616. 
Oirchindeach. See Herenacli. 
Oire-giall, or Oriel, vi. 418. 
Oisc, son of Hengist, v. 471, vi. 675 

(Ind. Chr. 457). 
Oiscingas. See Acsc-Kynges. 
Oisseneus, son of Eman, vi. 603, 606 

(Ind. Chr. 640). 
Olaus, son of Godred, iv. 521, 
Olcaniis, bishop, ordained, vl 518; his 
church, vi. 145, namely Dercanensia, 
vi. 518, 578 (Ind. Chr. 474) ; visits 
Gaul,vi.618;a distinguished teacher, 
vi. 519 ; his labours, vi. 573 (Ind. 
Chr. 450). 
Olcnais, father of S. Ailbhe, vi. 333. 
Oldcastle, parish of, i. cxviii. 
Old Court, at Rath Inbheir, vi. 405. 
OUa Vulcani, ii. 85. 
Oloferues, or Ethereus, vi. 170. 
Ohcanus. See Olcanus. 
Olt Saxon, or Old Saxony, v. 453. 
Omisriion, sins of, mourned for l)y 

Ussher, i. 277. 
O'Moore, or Mauii, ancestor of, vi. 

286. 
Omri, chronology of, xii. 98. 
O'Muredus, Amiavus, archbishop, vi. 

452. 
O'Murgair, Mugron, vi. 422. 
Ondemona, battle of, vi. 236, 594 (Ind. 

Chr. 663). 
O'Neil, Dovenaldus, his letter, vi, 269, 

284. 
Onesimus, bishop, vii. 49. 
Onomata, for nomina, iv. 454. 



ONUPHRIUS — OSSORY. 



131 



Onuphrius Panvinius, error of, v. 513, 
730. 

Ooatkerckense Breviarium, vi. 315. 

Ophalenses, ubi Clonfertmulloe, vi. 
511. 

Opheathrach, Ardstraw in, ri. 417. 

O'ippii SvTiK^, the Western Cliurch, 
ii. 34. 

Opilio, at synod of Orange, vi. 26. 

Orange, council of, vi. 18. See Arau- 
sio. 

Oratories, introduced by Aldebert, to 
tlie prejudice of churches, iv. 459. 

Orbacum, now Orbez, Gotteschalc's 
monastery, iv. 14, 15 ; in diocese 
of Soisson, iv. 15, 28 ; Ratrannus, 
abbot of, iv. 171. 

Orbila, or Serbila, vi. 604 (Ind. Chr. 
630). 

Orcades. See Orlcneys. 

Orders, of some Scottish and British bi- 
shops deemed invalid, iv. 350, 351 ; 
holy, in Ireland, degrees of, xi. 433; 
episcopal, Ussher^s sentiments on, i. 
258, 259 ; seven, iv. 501, 502. 

Ordination, per sallum, i. 259 j invo- 
luntary episcopal, vi. 49 ; repeated, 
vi. 49 ; a pope ordained at ten or 
twelve, ii. 107 ; office of, by whom 
performed, xvi. 99, 100; foreign, 
Ussher's sentiments on, L 304 ; Irish 
Article of 1566 on, i. xxvi. ; dif- 
ferent subscriptions at, in England 
and Ireland, i. 182 ; Ussher's un- 
willingness to confer, on the illiterate, 
i. 288. 

Ordius, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 

Ordo Romanus, enforced by Charle- 
magne, xii. 276. 

Orentius, a Pelagian, v. 359. 

Oretana urbs, in Spain, see of Sedu- 
lius, vi. 321. 

Oric, son of Leo, vi. 378. 

Oriel, or Airghialla, extentof, vi. 418. 

Oricntalium regio, or Drier, vi. 418. 

Orier, or Orientalis regio, vi. 418. 

Origen, Pelagian heresy derived from, 
V. 272, 273; his doctrine on purga- 
tory, ill. 185 ; his labours on Greek 
Scriptures, vii. 482 ; his Tetrapla and 



Origen — contin ued. 

Hexapla, vii. 485 ; his testimony 
concerning Britain, vi. 550 (Ind. 
Chr. 236). 

Original sin, doctrine of, xi. 185 ; Ce- 
lestius on, v. 279 ; Irish Article of 
1615 on, i. xxxvii. 

Orior, or Orier, or Airthir, same as 
Orientales, vi. 418. 

Orkneys, the, subdued by the Romans, 
vi. 319, 552 (Ind. Chr. 81) ; the 
first seat of the Picts, vi. 103, 105 ; 
bishopric of, founded by S. Serva- 
nu3 or Serf, vi. 212, 213, 568 (Ind. 
Chr. 431) ; Irish missionary to, vi. 
528 ; S. Kentigern sends disciples 
to, vi. 228 ; pirates of, v. 535, de- 
stroy Welsh MSS., V. 942. 

Ormond's Gate, at Dublin, xv. 12. 

Orosius, at synod of Carthage, v. 301 ; 
at synod of Jerusalem, v. 284, 285 ; 
motive of, for writing his Apology, 
V. 288, 289. 

Osa, an island, vi. 77. 

Osbem, biographer of S. Ihmstan, iii. 
206. 

Osca, the river Esk, v. 79, 101. 

Oscingae, kings of Kent, vi. 579 (Ind. 
Chr. 488). 

Oscitel, archbishop of York, iv. 571, 

Osissimi, Piulus, bishop of, vi. 78. 

Ositha, S., disciple of S. Moninna, vi. 
250 ; her lineage, and acts, vi. 249 ; 
becomes abbess of a house in Villa 
Chicensi, vi. 600 (Ind Chr. 676). 

Oskelly, Thadeus, xi. 436. 

Oslac, a Goth, v. 445 ; a Northum- 
brian chief, vi. 262. 

Osraigi. See Ossory. 

Osric, son of Hengist, v. 516, vi. 679 
(Ind. Chr. 488); death of, vi. 583 
(Ind. Chr. 512). 

Ossargy terra, or Ossory, vi. 426. 

Ossissimi, or Leon, bishop of, vi. 589 
(Ind. Chr. 529). See Osissimi. 

Ossory, visited by S. Patrick, vi. 426 ; 
christianized by S. Kiaran, vi. 332, 
836, 346 ; S. Dominicus of, vi. 522; 
Upper, Aghabo in, vi. 626; place 
of its junction with Ele and Leix, vi. 

2 



132 



OSSOUY — PALLADIUS. 



Ossory — continued. 

511 ; see of, removed from Aglmbo 
to Kilkenny, vi. 526 ; see of, suffra- 
gan to Dublin, iv. 551. 
Ostersalt, an arm of the sea, v. 447. 
Ostisei, or Ostioues, iv. 566. 
Ostiarius, duties of, iv. 504. 
Ostium Ailbine, S. Patrick at, vi. 

408. 
Ostmen, who, xv. 11 ; their origin and 
history, iv. 566 ; called Nordmanni, 
iv. 666 ; three episcopal seats of, in 
Ireland, iv. 326-329; in Ireland, 
preferred ecclesiastical connexion 
with the Anglo-Normans, iv. 328, 
bishops of, profess obedience to the 
see of Canterbury, iv. 564-566. 
O'SuUevan Beare, Philip, Ussher's 
judgment of, i. 131, vi. 286 ; his 
retort, i. 132 ; his lies, iv. 334, 337 ; 
his vanity, iv. 354 ; a " blockhead," 
iv. 366 ; his stolidity, iv. 369. See 
SuUevan. 
Osulph, Earl of Northnmbria, vi. 262. 
Oswald, archbishop of Yorlc, v. 142. 

, bishop of Worcester, iv. 669, 

570. 

, king, defeats Csedwalla, vi. 605 

(Ind. Chr. 634) ; slain, vi. 606 (Ind. 
Chr. 642) ; annual commemoration 
of, at Hexham, iii. 205 ; his Life by 
Andreas Leucander, iv. 571 ; Os- 
walde's-law, a charter, iv. 569. 
Oswy, king of Northumbria, subjects 
Picts and Scots, vi. 208 ; wrought 
upon by Wilfrid, iv. 346 ; appoints 
Ceadda in his room, iv. 349 j his 
date, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664) ; suc- 
ceeded by Egfrid, vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 
670). 
Ota, or Ode, in S. Patrick's pedigree, 

vi. 378. 
Otfrid Wissenburgensis, version of the 

Gospels by, xv. 301, 302. 
Othlo, biographer of S. Boniface, iv. 

465. 
Othniel, date of, xii. 73. 
Olidus, or Potitus. See Potitus. 
O'Toole, or O'TuoIiail, family of, iv. 
553. 



Otto Magnus, letter of, to John XII., 

ii. 48. 
Otto III., his diploma, ii. 91,92; seeks 

to establish imperial seat at Rome, 

ii. 93. 
O'Tuoliail, Muircertach, father of S. 

Laurence O'Toole,, iv. 653. 
Oubraus, a Welsh queen, v. 110. 
Oudartus, Nicholas, vi. 487. 
Oudoceus, bishop of Landaff, iv. 324, 

325, V. 109, vi. 325, 602 (Ind. Chr. 

604, 610); his lineage, v. 109, vi. 

599 (Ind. Chr. 596) ; contemporary 

of S. Teilo, vi. 80 ; grants made to, 

vi. 196; his Life, vi. 81. 
Ouein, iv. 325. 
Oiipvia, Ireland, vi. 267. 
Ouinus. See Obinus. 
Oveagh-Ulad, or Iveagh, vi. 249. 
Overall, bishop, Ussher's agreement 

with, on grace, i. 293, 294. 
Ovid, banishment of, x. 506. 
Owen, or Oen, a soldier, vi. 461 ; his 

vision, iv. 264, 267. 
Oxford, fabulous antiquity of, vi. 567 

(Ind. Chr. 430) ; coimcilof, iv. 368; 

visited by S. Germanus, v. 391 ; 

Aula Profunda of, xi. 472 ; Laud 

cli.incellor of, xv. 527 ; Greek MSS. 

of Francis Barocco in, vii. 89, xv. 

436, 447. 
Oxismi ecclesia, Paulus, bishop of, T. 

539. 
Oxmantown, at Dublin, xv. 11. 



Pabutual, brother of S. Sampson, v. 95. 

Pacorus, prince of Parthia, x. 297, 
311. 

Pad, the name for Palladius in Johan- 
nes Fordnn, vi. 211. 

Padstow, or Petrock-stow, vi. 84, 585 
(Ind. Chr. 518). 

Palestine, early pilgrimages to, vi. 520, 
562 (Ind. Chr. 388), xii. 242. 

Palladius, several of name, vi. 358, 
distinctions of, vi. 360-367 ; the 
Irish missionary, native country of, 



PALLADIUS — PARIS. 



13 3 



Palladius — continued. 

356-359 ; a deacon, vi. 566 (Ind. 
Clir. 429) ; called Patricius, vi. 463 ; 
procured Germanus' mission to Bri- 
tain, V. 367, vi. 356, 566 (Ind. Chr. 
429); ordained by Celestine, v\. 367, 
368, 369 ; and sent to Scots, v. 367, 
667 (Ind. Chr. 431), or Ireland, vi. 
353-359, 369 ; date of his mission, 
according to Prosper and Bede, vi. 
356 ; first bishop to Scots, vi. 462, 
667 (Ind. Chr. 431); object of his 
mission, vi. 210 ; arrives in Leinster, 
vi. 667 (Ind. Chr. 431); efforts to 
convert the Irish, vi. 353 ; three 
churches founded by, vi. 368, 369 
books and relics left at Cell-fine, vi. 
368 ; had twelve disciples, vi. 368 
leaves four in his churches, vi. 369 
withdraws to Scotland, vi. 210, 368 
remonstrates with king Constantine, 
vi. 211; ordains S. Servanus, vi, 
212; retires to Fordon, in Mernia, 
tI. 210, 211 ; where he is called 
Pad, vi. 211; dies there, vi. 211, 
868, 369, 370 ; date of bis death, 
vL 370, 668 (ind. Chr. 431); tes- 
timonies concerning, vi. 367-369 ; 
rank variously assigned to, vi. 356; 
called an archbishop, vi. 365. 

, biographer of S. Chrysostom, vi. 

360, 363. 

, Blemmyorum episcopus, vi. 365. 

, bishop, vi. 364. 

, deacon, v. 367. 

, Galata, author of Lansiac His- 
tory, vi. 358, 359. 

, bishop of Helenopolls, vi. 360- 

363. 

, archbishop of London, v. 88. 

, prefect of Italy, v. 323. 

, disciple of Evagrius, vi. 362, 

366. 

Pulliam, first sent to Ireland, iv. 636, 
vi. 432, by pope Eugenius, iv. 320 ; 
fabled to have been conferred on S. 
Patrick, vi. 432 ; seni to archbishops 
of Canterbury and York, vi. 605 
(Ind. Chr. 634) ; granted to St. Da- 
vid's, v. 109 ; lost to Wales, v. 108. 



Palmarii de Jerusalem, vi. 189. 

Palmecaster, near Carlisle, v. 84. 

Fampilona, S. Firmio, a Scot, apostle 
of, vi. 310-312 ; in Spain, but said 
by some to be in Ireland, vi. 312. 

Pandi myoparones, v. 468. 

Pantagalhus, at .lynod of Orange, vl, 
26. 

IlavriZovaiog, iii. 616. 

Pantulus, bishop of Basil, vi. 155, 166. 

Panvinius. See Onupbrius. 

Papa, or bishop, v. 489 ; S. Patrick 
called, iv. 440, vi. 497 ; the title, 
in later times limited to the bishop 
of Rome, ii. 66, 141. 

Papacy, the, distinct from the church 
it resides in, ii. 490 ; schism in, ii. 
124, 125 ; favourable to the Lollards, 
XV. 150; unsettled in eleventh cen- 
tury, ii. 126 ; usurpations of, under 
Hildebraud, ii. 141 ; his Dictatus 
Papse, ii. 141 ; assumption of power 
over literary publications by, iv. 200. 

Paparo, John. See Papiron. 

Papelardi, or Albigenses, ii. 352. 

Paper, price of, in 1653, xvi. 249. 

Papia, S. Gunifort of, vi. 348. 

Papinian, said to have sat at York, si. 
468. 

Papiron, cardinal John, legate, iv. 326, 
329, from pope Eugenius, vi. 432 ; 
conveys palls to Ireland, iv. 320. 

Papists, violence of, ii. 451 ; two great 
errors of, xiii. 585. 

Paradinu.s, Gulielmus, a literary im- 
postor, V. 170, 171. 

Paradise, where, iii. 388. 

Ilapacoffif, XV. 237. 

Parseus, David, vir clarissimus, xii. 
23 ; error of, xii. 24-26. 

Pardulus, Laudtmensis episcopus, ir. 
60,112. 

Parents, obedience due to, xi 347, 348. 

Paries dealbatus, at synod of Lene, ir. 
442. 

Paris, university of, founded by Clau- 
dius, iv. 242, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 
791) ; Clemens, a Scot, placed at, 
iv. 391, 392 ; council of, vi. 693 
(Ind. Chr. 557), xL 344, contra 



134 



PARIS — PATRICK. 



Paris — continued. 

Mendicantes, ii. 301; doctors of divi- 
nity of, exercises of, iii. 33. 

Parislies, when defined, v. 79. See 
Parociiia. 

Parlier, Jolin, letter of, to Usslier, xvi. 
425. 

, Matthew, archbishop, works of, 

V. 133, iv. 647. 

Parliaments, Irish, Ussher's treatise on, 
i. 311, 312, xi. 449, &c. ; first no- 
tice of, xi. 457; of two kinds, xi. 
467-459 ; frequency and object of, 
xi. 460, 461 ; clergy, how repre- 
sented at, i. 40 ; forms necessary to, 
i. 93 ; bishops required to attend at, 
xi. 460 ; held in various places, xi. 
461-463. 

Parochia, or diocese, iv. 15, 46, 59, 
61, 524, V. 92, 102, 124, vi. 427, 
540, vii. 65 ; Francorum, ii. 105. 

Parr, Dr., publishes U.ssher's Life, i. 
316, 317 ; obnoxious passages in, 
cancelled, i. 319, caused seizure of 
the impression, i. 264, 265 ; errors 
in, i. 29, 62, 67 ; his jealousy for 
Ussher's character, i. 121 ; his state- 
ment about Ussher's MSS., i. 315, 
316. 

Parry, Edward, letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 457. 

Parva Hibeniia. See Beg Erin. 

Pascentius, son of Vortigern, v. 621. 

Pascha dvaaTatTi/iov, vi. 499, 507 ; 
aravpiiaiiiov, vi. 507. See Easter. 

Paschal cycle, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 410); 
rule framed at Nice, v. 237, vi. 569 
(Ind. Chr. 325). See Cycle. 

controversy, variously maintained 

in Ireland, vi. 244, 604 (Ind. Chr. 
631) ; letter from Rome to Ireland 
on, vi. 540, 541 ; Cummian's letter 
on, vi. 605 (Ind. Chr. G34) ; Pas- 
chalis tractatus in Ussher's posses- 
sion, xii. 126 ; lamb, iv. 436 ; Pas- 
chalis Laterculus, vi. 497. 

Paschal II., pope, ii. 129. 
Paschasius Eadbert, on the eucharist, 
iii. 24, 26 ; first explicit Roman 
writer on the real presence, iii. 82. 



Paschasius Siculus, vl. 149. 

Pasor, Matthias, a teacher at Oxford, 
XV. 565. 

Passagini, or Albigenses, ii. 272 ; or 
Waldenses, ii. 276. 

Paseagium, travel, ii. 276. 

Pastoral staff", presented by the king 
to a bishop, iv. 325. 

Pataria, whence Patarini. See Pate- 
rini. 

Pater confessionis, vi. 537. 

Pateiini, oi- Albigenses, ii. 245 ; mean- 
ing of name, ii. 246, 247, 270 ; chief 
seat of, ii. 274. 

Paternensis ecclesia, or Lhan-Padem- 
vaur, V. 116 ; bishopric of, in Cere- 
tica, V. 112. 

Patemus, Abricensis, vi. 47. 

, S., a native of Britany, vi. 45 ; 

brother of Sampson, v. 95 ; visits 
Ireland, vi. 45, 584 (Ind. Chr. 516); 
consecrated at Jerusalem, vi. 45 ; 
returns from Ireland, vi. 584 (Ind. 
Chr. 517); removes to Britany, vi. 
690 (Ind. Chr. 640) ; at Paris iu 
560, vi. 47 ; his church in Kerdigan, 
v. 113, vi. 46, 585 (lud. Chr. 519), 
subsequently annexed to St. David's. 
V. 113, 114, 541; acts and festival 
of, in Armories, vi. 47. 

, Venetensis episcopus, vi. 47, 593 

(Ind. Chr. 657). 

Parthenebryge, an island of Glaston- 
bury, V. 142, 151. 

Patianus, work by, xv. 114. 

Patiens, S., bishop of Lyons, v. 491. 

Patriarchs, the, ages of, xi. 491 ; three 
computations of, xi. 492, 502- 
604. 

, ecclesiastical, jurisdiction of, iv. 

609, defined at council of Nice, vii. 
63, 64. 

Patricia, S., festival of, vi. 450. 

Patrlcianus, a bishop, v. 479, vi. 681 
(Ind. Chr. 498). 

Patrick, S., Ussher's arguments for bis 
existence, xv. 135 ; Dr. Ryves's in- 
quiries concerning, xv. 134, 137; 
slateinent about, vi. 283 ; called 
papa noster by Cummian, iv. 440i 



PATRICK. 



135 



Patrick — continued. 

vi. 497 ; meutioned by biographer of 
S. G«rmaiiu3, xv. 8, 9 ; three of the 
name, \-l. 458, 459, two, according 
to Tirechan, vi. 4G3, Sen Patrick 
not one, vi. 445 ; explanation of the 
confusion concerning, vi. 462 ; to be 
distinguished from continental Pa- 
tricii, vi. 4G0; another name for Pal- 
ladius, vi. 463 ; an assumed name, 
vi. 398 ; i. e. Pater civiura, vi. 400 ; 
a Briton, iv. 338, vi. 279, 355, 360, 
371, 456; various places assigned 
for his birth, xv. 9, 10, Banavem, 
or Bannavia Tabemiae, in Cornwall, 
vi. 375, or, according to Ussher, 
Dunbarton, vi. 375, 376 ; Welsh ac- 
count of, vi. 378 ; commemorated in 
martyrologies, as a Briton, or Cam- 
bro-Briton, or Scot, vi. 377 ; date 
of his birth, iv. 377, vi. 380 ; parent- 
age of, vi. 375, 379, 560 (Ind. Clir. 
872); his grandfather, vi. 375; his 
father and grandfather in holy or- 
ders, xi. 433 ; his pedigree, vL 378 ; 
his brothers and sisters, vi. 381-383, 
661 (Ind. Chr. 383) ; his nephews, 
vi. 381-384, Loman one, vi. 408, 
413, 637 ; S. Martin, his uncle, 
or grand-ancle, vi. 379 ; Succat, his 
baptismal name, vi. 378 ; taken cap- 
tive in Armorica, vi. 385, by whom, 
vi. 385, when seventeen years old, 
vi. 376, at what date, vi. 115, 387 ; 
sold to Miluc, vl. 385, 389, 661 (Ind. 
Chr. 388), in Dalaradia, vi. 389, 
among the Scots, v. 441 ; occupa- 
tion during his servitude, vi. 385 ; 
attended by the angel Victor, vi. 385; 
compared to Joseph in Egypt, vi. 
386 ; period of his servitude, vi. 389, 
562 (Ind. Chr. 395) ; second and 
third captivity, vi. 390, 391, 562 
(Ind. Chr. 390); called Kotbraigi, 
or Cothirtliiach, why, vi. 387, 388 ; 
flies from Milcho to Ardcienacht, vi. 
391 ; is sold into Gaul, vi. 391 ; 
visits his parents, vi. 662 (Ind. Chr. 
390) ; repairs to Tours, vi. 391 ; 
where he is a fellow disciple of Sul- 



Fatrick — continued. 
picius Sevcrus, vi. 497 ; tonsured 
and ordained by S. Martin, vi. 391 ; 
length of his sojourn there, vi. 392, 

393, 562 (Ind. Chr. 401) ; retires 
to island of Taniera, vi. 393 ; wan- 
ders about for seven years, accord- 
ing to Tirechan, vi. 393 ; or spends 
thirty years in the Aralanensis in- 
sula, vi. 394, whence he visits va- 
rious islands in the Tuscan sea, vi. 

394, 395, 562 (Ind. Chr. 402) ; 
studies under Germanus, vi. 395, 564 
(Ind. Chr. 409) ; called by him Ma- 
gonius, vi. 395 ; designed as a mis- 
sionary for Ireland, vi. 396; ordained 
priest byhim, vi. 365, 396, 567 (Ind. 
Chr. 418, 430), or by Amator, when 
on his way to Itome, vi. 396, 397, 
or when sent to him f jr the purpose, 
vi. 398, on which occasion his name 
was changed to Maun, iv. 398, 568 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; visits Rome, vj. 
393, 663 (Ind. Chr. 402), where 
he meets Deolan, vi. 344, 393, and 
Kieran, vi. 393 ; consecrated bishop, 
according to some, by Celestine, vi. 
371, 399, 668 (Ind. Chr. 432), and 
his name changed to Patricius, vi. 
400 ; sent by him to Ireland, iv. 260, 
330, vi. 211, 332, 371 ; or sent by 
Germanus, vi. 396, 399, by whom 
he is provided with books and uten- 
sils, vi. 401 ; visits Britain on his 
way, vi. 398, 402 ; lands in Corn- 
wall, vi. 402 ; visits vallis Rosina, or 
Menevia, v. 508, where he founds 
a monastery, v. 540, and predicts 
the birth of S. David, v. 106, thirty 
years beforehand, v. 508, vi. 44, 
432 ; hindered from settling there, 
vi. 402-404 ; date of this journey, 
vi. 398, 399, 432 ; meets Germanus 
in Britain, vi. 399 ; advent of, pre- 
dicted, vi. 567 (Ind. Chr. 429) ; date 
of arrival in Ireland, vi. 370, 404 ; 
tlie year of S. Ninian's death, vi. 
209, 210; an era, v. 131, 132; Ire- 
land in previous enjoyment of Chris- 
tianity, vi. 363, Ailbe baptized by 



136 



PATRICK. 



Patrick — eontinued. 

a priest long before, vi. 333, 339 
(Ind. Chr. 360) ; preceded by several 
saints, vi. 345, 347 (see Ailbe, Ce 
lestius, Colmau, Dcclan, Dyrama, 
Eliphius, Firminus, Gunibald, Guni- 
fort, Ibar, Kieran, Libaria, Mann, 
Komaiius, Konanus, Sedulius, Su- 
sanna), especially four, vi. 332 ; why 
called Apostolus Hiberniie, vi. 345, 
347; liis vision, vi. 479 ; founder of 
the first order of Irish saints, vi. 
478 ; proverb concerning his conver- 
sion of the Irish, vi. 370 ; introduces 
monachism into Ireland, vi. 483 ; 
used the Cursus Scotorum, vi. 481 ; 
his paschal cycle, vi. 478, 497; his 
rule, vi. 484, regarding women, vi. 
510 ; his tonsure, vi. 491 ; number 
of his followers, vi. 404, 568 (Ind. 
Chr.432); lands at Cualanorumpor- 
tus, vi. 405 ; travels towards Ulster, 
vi. 505, 538 (Ind. Chr. 432) ; ar- 
rives at Inblier Sluin, vi. 405, 406 ; 
baptizes Dichu, and builds Sabhul, 
vi. 405, 406 ; proceeds to Mikhu, 
in Dalaradia, vi. 406, 569 (Ind. Chr. 
433) ; turns southwards to Campus 
Breg, \'i. 407, 408 ; lands at lubber 
Colpdi, vi. 408 ; baptizes Benignus, 
vi. 408 ; proceeds to Tara, vi. 409 ; 
kindles Are atFerta-fer-Feic, vi. 409 ; 
summoned by Laogliaire, vi. 409, 
669 (Ind. Chr. 433) ; various con- 
verts made by, on this occasion, vi. 
409-413; S. Fingar one, vi. 411 ; 
proceeds to Tailltean, vi. 4 1 2 ; founds 
Doninach-Padraig, vi. 412 ; visits 
S. Mochta at Louth, vi. 415, 438 ; 
founds church of Clogher, and places 
Mac-Karten over it, vi. 416; founds 
Armagh, vi. 418, 419, in what year, 
vi. 414; confers the primacy on it, 
vi. 419; journeys to Meath, and 
Dublin, vi. 422, 423, 571 (Ind. Clir. 
448); converts the inliabitants, vi. 
423, 424 ; labours in Connaught, vi. 
420, 669 (Ind. Chr. 434); visits 
Nandesi, vi. 426; converts the king 
of Munster, vi. 427 ; meets Ailbhe 



Patrick — continued. 

and Declaii at Cashel, vi. 355, 427 ; 
defines their respective provinces in 
an Irish stanza, vi. 427, 428 ; spends 
seven years in Slunster, and as many 
in Connaught, but more in Ulster, 
vi. 430 ; traverses [)alava<Iia, vi. 575 
(Ind. Chr. 456) ; a multitude of his 
converts accompany S. Fingar to 
Britain, vi. 431 ; jiccordirig to Joce- 
lin, visits Ronu', vi. 431, 576 (Ind. 
Chr. 462), is created legate, and his 
acts confirmed, vi. 431, receives the 
palUum, vi. 432 ; returns by Britain, 
vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 447); founds aud 
restores many monasteries, vi. 432 ; 
arrives in Ireland with thirty bishops, 
vi. 434, 577 (Ind. Chr. 463) ; holds 
councils, enacts canons, vi. 434, 571 
(Ind. Chr. 448) ; retires to Saul and 
Armagh, vi. 434, 678 (Ind. Chr. 
469) ; Is buried at Suballuui, vi. 
435, 450-452, or Down, vi. 450, 
461, or Armagh, vi. 451 ; sixty 
years engaged in iiis Irish mission, 
vi. 371, 435 ; chief stages of his life, 
vi. 435 ; his death, vi. 580 (Ind. 
Chr. 493) ; chronology of, vi. 441— 
449, discrepancy of writers concern- 
ing, vi. 447 ; number of clergy or- 
dained by, vi. 317, 318 ; churches 
founded by, iv. 322 ; compared to 
Moses, vL 447—450 ; festivals of, vi. 
460 ; catalogue of his successors, vi. 
437, 438 ; sepulchre of, discovered 
at Saul, vi. 450 ; invention of re- 
mains, vi. 451-453 ; translation of, 
vi. 453-456. 

his Prophecies ; of S. David, v. 

106, 508, vi. 44, 432 ; of king Fer- 
gus, vi. 145 ; of Congall and Colraa- 
nellus, vi. 430. 

Glastonbury hitlori/ of; arrival 

at, V. 152, vi. 672 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; 
his church at, vi. 139 ; introduces 
E.t;yptian monachism into, vi. 482 ; 
alleged charter to, iv. 329, v. 27, 
34, 131, 136, VL 440; indulgence 
procured for, iv. 329 ; feigned letter 
of, V. 143, XV. 136 ; died, aud buried 



PATRICK — PAULINUS. 



137 



Patrick — continued. 

at Glastonbury, v. 143, xv. 136, 537; 
inveution and translation claimed 
by, vi. 455 ; probable origin of claim, 
Ti. 457 ; festival at, vi. 460'; vene- 
rated at, vi. 373, 381, 572 (Ind. 
Chr. 449). 

Writings of; bis Confessio, iv. 

247, 294, vi. 274, 376, 385-394; 
Epistle to Coroticus, iv. 247, vi. 375; 
hi3Hymn,iv.317; his Synodalia, iv. 
278, vi. 510 ; his Testamentum, vi. 
146, great antiquity of, vi. 446, 449, 
450, 457 ; his treatise de Tribus Ha- 
bitaculis, iv. 265, MS. o^ iv. 265 ; 
publication of his Opuscula medi- 
tated by Ussher, xv. 79. 

Biographies of by various au- 
thors, vi. 211, 580 (Ind. Chr. 493) ; 
sixty-six in number, vi. 373 ; five 
extantinJocelin'sday, vi. 373; eight 
enumerated in anonymous Irish Life, 
vi. 375 ; eight known to Usaher, vi. 
374 ; Fiech's metrical Life, vi. 374 
(see Fiech) ; Irish anonymous, vi. 
368, 375, 385, 387, 388, 397, 400, 
411,414,435,517; JoC(lin's,vi. 372, 
the fullest account, vi. 372, editions 
of, vi. 372 (see Jocelin) ; Maccuthe- 
nug', vi. 375 (see Maccullienus) ; 
Ninius', vi. 374 ; Probus', vi. 368, 
373, the most ancient, vi. 673, 
printed in the third volume of Bede's 
works, vi. 373, 368 (see Probus) ; 
Stanihurst's, published at Antwerp, 
1587, vi. 374 ; Tirechan's, vi. 370, 
375 (see Tirechan) ; Tripartite, La- 
tin, vi. 115, 368, 375, 380, 382, 
884-386, 393, liy John of Tiumouth, 
vi 395, 396, 397, 399, 405, 406, 
409, 411, 412, 418, 425, 426, 432, 
434, 457, 514, 617 ; in a Cambridge 
MS., vi. 370, 373, 397, 404, 457; 
in a MS. in Cotton Librarj-, vi. 451 ; 
an ancient Life preserved at Lou- 
vain, xv. 4 ; an ancient Life cited 
by Jacobus Meyer, vi. 406 ; in MS., 
at Oxford, vi. 370, 373, 397, 404 ; 
in MS. at IngoldsUdt, vi. 564 (Ind. 
Chr. 409). 



Patrick— contintied. 

Office of, vi. 211, 399, 419, 442, 

447, 449. 

• — •— S. PatriciCs Purgatory, property 
of Dr. Terry, iv. 263 ; first mentioned 
by Henry of Salterey, vi. 264, 284; 
noticed by GiraKius Cambrensis, iv. 
264 ; inventor of, vi. 459-462 ; care 
of, committed to regular canons of 
S. Augustin, vi. 462 ; authors who 
mention it, vi. 461. 

S. Patrick's liidges, what, i. 69, 

70 ; a tax, xv. 272. 

Churches of; St. Patrick's Cathe- 
dral, Dublin, existed iu 890, xv. 12 ; 
description of, xv. 12 ; design of se- 
cularizing it, i. 5 ; Patri jii Insula, 
in diocese of Dnldin, iv. 552 ; see 
Ardpatrick, Killpatricke, Temple- 
patrick. 

Patriciiis, first Danish bishop of Dub- 
lin, iv. 326, 327, 488 ; his profession 
to Lanfranc, iv. 564 ; consecrated in 
S. Paul's, iv. 488, 490 ; writes to 
Lanfranc, iv. 492. 

, bishop of Limerick, iv. 329 ; his 

profession to archbi.shop Theobald, 
iv. 565. 

, S., apostle of -Man, vi. 179, 368. 

, S , bishop of Niverni, vi. 460, 

46L 

, bishop of Nola, vi. 460. 

Senior, or Sen Patrick, vi. 445, 

672 (Ind. Chr. 449), 676 (ind. Chr. 
458). 

Patroclus, bishop of Aries, v. 359, 3G0, 
399. 

Paul, S., his labours, xi. 1 ; preached 
in Britain, v. 19, vi. 561 (Ind. Chr. 
60) ; question of his marriage, vii. 
237-246. 

Paula, a virgin, r. 297. 

Pauliciani, their rise and spread, ii. 
249, 260. 

Paulinus, a British saint, v. 629, vi. 
681 (InJ. Chr. 600); disciple of S. 
Germanus, v. 530 ; vi. 45 ; of Lan- 
Utut, V. 539; friend of S. David, 
V. 541. 

, archbishop of York, v. 100, or 



138 



PAULINUS — PELAGIUS. 



Paulinua— C(>B(i««ed. 

of the Nortluimbrians, v. 141, vi. 
603 (Iiid. Chr. 625). 

, brother of Probus, vi. 37S. 

, Uiaconus, v. 311; his discus- 
sion with Celeatius at synod of 
Carthage, v. 266 ; bis letter, v. 
317. 

Paulas, Britannus, appointed archbi- 
shop, vi. 589. 

I.eoncnsis, born, vi. 581 (Ind. 

Chr. 500) ; vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 599). 

Pauperes de Lugduno, ii. 278, orWal- 
denses, ii. 279, 318; tenets of, ii. 
321, 322. 

Pausanias, acts of, viii. 287-289. 

Payne-stowne, parish of, i. Ixii. 

Peace of God, xiii. 279, 338. 

PebiM, territory of, vL 176, 177; S. 
Nicolaus of, vi. 175. 

Pecia terrae, xi. 424. 

Pecliham, archbishop, his Psalter of 
tlie Blessed Virgin, iii. 493. 

Pechtwin, bishop of Candida Casa, vi. 
206, 611 (Ind. Cbr. 703, 777). 

Pecthelm, of Candida Casa, vi. 205, 
206, 611 (Ind. Chr. 731, 735). 

Pectorum, Asterius Comes, vi. 205. 

Peibanus, grandfatlier of S. Dubricius, 
V. 607. 

Peirstowne, or S. Petri, parish of, i. 
cxi. 

Pelagian controversy, Vossius antici- 
pates Uasher on, i. 123. 

Pelagius, a Briton, v. 251 ; born on 
sameday as S. Augustin, vi. 559 (Ind. 
Chr. 354) ; place of birtli, v. 253 ; 
Morgan liis native name, v. 252 ; a 
monk, V. 257; why counted a laic, 
V. 256 ; his early piety and esteem, 
V. 250. 251, 257 ; learning and elo- 
quence of his writings, v. 281 ; his 
great reputation for learning, v. 281 ; 
charged wiih gluttony, v. 264, 265 ; 
■with Celestius, date of, iv. 377 ; his 
place of abode, v. 261 ; date of first 
appearance of heresy of, v. 258- 
261, vi. 563 (Ind. Chr. 406); ar- 
rives in Africa, v. 264 ; visits mon- 
asteries of Egypt, V. 264 ; alleged 



Pelagius — continued. 

to have brought Egyptian mona- 
cbism to Britain, vi. 482 ; his lead- 
ing error, iii. 529, xii. 477, 480 ; 
account of his doctrine, v. 271, 274, 
277 ; his depression of God's grace, 
iv. 259, xii. 477, 480 ; own slate- 
ment of his doctrine, v. 299, 300; 
defence of his doctrine on grace, v. 
282 ; modification of his doctrine, v. 
297, 298 ; his artful commendation 
of S. Ambrose, iii. 35 ; wrests S. .\u- 
gustin's doctrine of predestination, 
iv. 27 ; plan of, in promulgating his 
errors, v. 250, 255 ; prevalence of 
his doctrines, iii. 644 ; chief schools 
of, V. 274 ; defenders of, v. 315, 332 ; 
followers of, v. 336-338, among 
whom eighteen bishops, v. 344; rival 
council of Ephesus infected with doc- 
trine of, V. 409 ; violence of his fol- 
lowers towards Jerom's fraternity, 
V. 297 ; his doctrines crushed in Bri- 
tain by Germanus and Lupus, v. 
375, vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 448) ; pre- 
viously prevalent in Britain, iv. 3, 
V. 429, vi. 670 (Ind. Chr. 447); 
condemned at council of lirevi, v. 
641, vi. 585 (Ind. Chr. 519) ; Ire- 
land infected by his doctrines, iv. 
1-3, 260, revived in, i. 123, iv. 
427, 428, vi. 506, absolved from, 
iv. 331 ; doctruies of, appear in Dal- 
matia and Picenum, v. 521 ; heard 
at synod of Jerusalem, v. 286-288; 
charges against, at synod of Dios- 
polis, V. 290 ; his explanation, v. 
293 ; heard in synod of fourteen 
bishops, V. 290 ; spoke Greek there, 
V. 294 ; acquitted, v. 293 ; not so 
really, v. 295 ; alleged confirmation 
of his doctrine at Diospolis, v. 296; 
and Celestius condemned at synods 
of Carthage and .Mile^-i, v. 301, 302, 
iii. 525, in council of two hundred 
and seventeen bishops, v. 340 ; sen- 
tence against, by bishop of Rome, v. 
304 ; eight anathemas against, v. 
340 ; list of his followers deposed in 
council of Ephesus, v. 412 ; con- 



PELAGIUS — PEPIDIAUC. 



130 



Pelagias — continued, 

demned at synod of Rome under Ge- 
lasius, V. 525 ; anathematized at 
council of Byzacum, vi. 7 ; proceed- 
ings against, at synod of Orange, 
vi. 17-26 ; Marianus' account of, 
iv. 259 ; S. Augnstin's Iptter to, v. 
250 ; Jcrom's exposure of, v. 254, 
255 i ancient testimonies concerning, 
V. 250-262 ; Orosius' name for, v. 
280 ; three refutations of, written in 
one year, v. 289; doctrine of, assailed 
by fire bishops, v. 302 ; activity of 
African bishops against, v. 319, 320 ; 
Aurelius' letter to Afiican bishops 
on, V. 343 ; Leo's letter concerning 
bis heresy, v. 430, 431 ; Gelasiiis' 
letter about, v. 521-523, his work 
against, v. 524 ; assailed by Caesa- 
rius after Fulgentius, vi. 16, by 
Boniface II., vi. 27-30, by S. Ken- 
tigern, vi. 87 ; followers rejected from 
the Catholic Church, v. 305 ; suc- 
cession of opponents to, v. 308 ; the 
year 418 fatal to, v. 318 ; imperial 
edicts against, v. 320-323, 342, 
359 ; banishment of, and of Cele.^ 
tins, ordered, v. 322 ; he and Celes- 
tius universally condemned, v. 326, 
827 ; edict of Palladius against, v. 
823 ; a ten-years' war against, v. 
853 ; edicts against Pelagian bishops 
in GanI, v. 359, 3C0 ; Pelagian bi- 
shops importune Theodosius, v. 404 ; 
old Pelagians like modern Romanists, 
iii. 519, 529 ; death of Pelagius, v. 
354 ; Bede's strictures on his epistle 
to Demetrias, iv. 4-8, v. 280 ; cita- 
tions from his writing.s, v. 281, xii. 
241 ; on S. Paul's Epistles, vi. 356, 
357 ; on that to the Colossians, xii. 
481 ; his eloquent account of sack of 
Borne, V. 263 ; several of his works 
attributed to S. Jerom, iii. 543, v. 
314 ; work of, ascribed to Augustin, 
v. 314 ; charged with adulation, v. 
269-270. 
Pelopidas, acts of, viii. 412. 
Pembridge, bis Irish annals, iv. 379 ; 
ptiblitbed by Camden at Ussber's 



Pembridge — continued. 

instance, xi. 457 ; M3. of, in Lord 
William Howard's librar}', xv. 7. 

Pembroke, first subJuer of, iv. 626; 
William, Earl of, bestows Greek 
MSS. upon Oxford, vii. 89, his let- 
ter to Ussher, xvi. 432. 

Pemsey, v. 85. 

Penance, original object of, iv. 289; 
ancient form of, iii. 102, 103; re- 
vived in France, iii. 102, 103 ; an- 
cient rules of, iii. 170, 171, changed, 
iv. 289 ; canonical, not sacramental, 
iii. 106 ; public, partly abolished, 
iii. 104-106. 

Penard, six hides of, v. 140. 

Penda, king of Mercia, vi. 250, 607 
(Ind. Chr. 655). 

Pendiac, or Pepidiauc, alleged birth- 
place of S. Patrick, vi. 378. 

Peneltus, or Pen Guaul, vi. 111. 

Pen Guaul, vi. 111. 

Peninsula in Brittany, called an island, 
vi. 51. 

Penitents, reconciliation of, iii. 137, 
138 ; penitential canon, iii. 103, 106. 

Pennalua, vi. 81, 599 (Ind. Chr. 690;. 

Penneltus, or Panvahd, vi. 131. 

Pensauelcoit, or Pevensey, v. 85. 

Pentalocli, or Pen Gnaul, vi. 111. 

Pentateuch, first four books of, xiv. 9 ; 
Samaritan, xv. 176, 220, Ussher'a 
account of, xv. 451, MSS. of, 
brought to Europe, xvi. 219, his- 
t<jry of, xvi. 210, several MSS. of, 
xvi. 219, MS. of presented to Cotton 
library, xv. 428 ; chronology of, xv. 
380, xvi. 220, 221. 

Pentecost, feast of, moveable, xii. 582. 

Penthlatici montes, vi. 207. 

Pentland, or Pictland, frith, vi. 109. 

Pen Uchel, v. 85. 

Pen Vahel, Pictish for Peneltus, vi. 
131. 

Peobtas, or Picts, vi. 263. 

Pepiiin, father of Dubricius, v. 510. 

Pepidiauc rcgio, in Pembroke, v. 507, 
vi. 577 (Ind. Chr. 462) ; alleged 
birth-place of S. Patrick, vi. 378 ; 
angularis terra, vi. 403. 



140 



PERDICCA8 — PHILAGRIUS. 



Perdiccaa, acts of, ix. 18, 22, 36, &c. 

Peregrinus, v. 504. 

Perfect!, a class of the Waldenses, ii. 
233, 234 ; or Albigcusea, ii. 266, 
273. 

Perfection, sinless, inculcated by Pela- 
gius, V. 277-279, 287 j condemned 
by African council, v. 326. 

Pericles, acts of, viii. 311-314; death 
of, vlli. 315. 

Perrot, Sir John, designs to convert St. 
Patrick's cathedral of Dublin into 
an university, i. 6. 

Peresus, fli;iht of, ix. 308. 

Perseverance, iv. 21 ; bishop Dowuham 
on, XV. 605. 

Persians, custom of, on death of a king, 
xi. 275, 276 ; Usaher's MS. concern- 
ing Persian kings, lost in Wales, i. 
245. 

Pestilence, in British islands, vi. 615 ; 
in Ireland, vi. 540 ; called Buidi 
Conayll, vi. 607 (lud. Chr. 664). 

Peternna, or Beiierue, v. 216. 

Petavius, Dionysins, on the Apostolic 
Constitutions, vil. 143 ; opposed to 
Sanjaritan chronology, xi. 680 ; or 
Petau, "grown hoggish," xvi. 658. 

Peteona, daughter of Caunus, vi. 217, 
676 (lud. Chr. 465). 

Peter, S., no perpetual succession from, 
ii. 467 i supremacy of, discussed, 
xiv. 76-82 ; sentiments of ancient 
Irish on primacy of, iv. 316 ; clavicu- 
larius, iv. 435 ; two keys of, xv. 80, 
81 i tonsure of, vi. 487-489 ; sacra- 
mental confession of, iii. 100 ; spu- 
rious liturgy of, ili. 213 ; his alleged 
visit to Britain, vi. 290 ; legend of 
his appearance at consecration of 
■Westminster, vi. 289 ; alleged so- 
journ in Britain, vi. 652 (lud. Chr. 
66); his revelation to S. Edward, 
vi. 288, 289 ; church of, at Rome, 
iv. 443; inscription found in, vi. 266. 

Peter pence, or Romescot, iv. 547, 
649 ; demanded of William I., ii. 
198, 199. 

Peterborough, Conntess of, gives lodg- 
ing to Usaher, i. 247. 



Petra deJit, &c., the verse, ii. 109. 

Petranus, S., nativeof Britany, vi. 45; 
visits Ireland, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498). 

, a saint of third order, vi. 479. 

, bishop of Lusca, vi. 634, 603 

(Ind. Chr. 616). 

, father of S. Paternus, vi. 684 

(Ind. Chr. 516). 

Petrocus, S., parentage of, vi. 83; edu- 
cated in Ireland, vi. 83, 84, 581 (Ind. 
Chr. 498) ; teacher of S. Coemghen, 
vi. 682 (Ind. Chr. 506) ; retires to 
Cornwall, vi. 685 (Ind. Chr. 618) ; 
of Bodmin, vi. 84, 85 ; his journies, 
vi. 692 (lud. Chr. 648); his death, 
vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 667) ; his body 
stolen from Bodmin, and carried to 
Arniorica, vi. 84. 

Petrockstow, or Padstow, vi. 84, 345. 

Petrus Aurelius, v. 309. 

Benevcntanus, collector of Pon- 
tifical decretals, ii. 284. 

, cardinal, sent to France, ii. 43. 

Miircellinus Felix, subscribes acts 

of synod of Orange, vi. 26. 

Katistensis, S., vi. 290. 

, king of Ilungarj', ii. 109. 

Phaganus and Deruviauus, indulgences 
of, iv. 329 ; at Glastonbury, v. 131 ; 
labours of, in Britain, vi. 440, 441. 
See Faganus. 

Pharamund. See Faramund. 

Pharaoh Necho, viii. 175. 

Pharensis synodus in Yorkshire, vi. 
497, 498, 507, 635; at Whitby, vi. 
007 (Ind. Chr. 6G4). 

Pharisees, opposed to oaths of alle- 
giance, xi. 383 ; authority of, on the 
Scriptures, xii. 474. 

Pharnaces, ix. 356, x. 43, 47. 

Pharo, bishop of Meldi, vi. 512, 608 
(Ind. Chr. 670). 

Pharos of Alexandria built, Ix. 128. 

Pharsalia, battle of, x. 148. 

Phechinus, or Fechin, vi. 611. 

Pheg, or Fiecc, a poet, vi. 410, 411. 

Philadelphia, the seat of a metropoli- 
tan, vil. 18. 

Fhilagrius, subscribes acts of Arausio, 
vi. 26. 



PHILANUS — PICTI. 



Ul 



Philanus, or Fillan, S , monastery of, 
in Knapdale, vi. 301. 

Philemon, date of Epistle to, xi. 88. 

Philip, S., apostle of Scythi in Asia, 
vi. 190 ; visits Glastonburj-, v. 31- 
33 ; sends twelve disciples to Bri- 
tain, V. 131, vi. 551 (Ind. Chr. 63). 

, king of Macedon, acts of, viii. 

436-438 ; death of, viii. 439. 

, king of Macedon, wars of, with 

Romans, ix. 205. 

, prince Palatine, Melanctbon's 

notice of, viii. 11, 12. 

Philippi, battle of, x. 279. 

Philippis, a MS. poem, ii. 336. 

Philo, of Alexandria, anacquainted 
with Hebrew, vii. 603. 

Philosophy, opposed to religion, iv. 157. 

Philpot, Dr., letters of, to Ussher, xr. 
440, xvi. 419. 

Philtanus, father of S. Farsa, vi. 639. 

Phocaei, migrations of, viii. 219. 

Phocas, emperor, constitutes the bishop 
of Rome supreme head of the Church, 
ii. 37 i his character, U. 38. 

Phoenix, early legends about the bird, 
vii. 167. 

Phrjgia, divisions of, viL 6, 7, 34, 35. 

Piala, sister of S. Fingar, vi. 431, 
576 (Ind. Chr. 460). 

Picard, John, editor of Anselm's epis- 
tles, iv. 513 ; error of, iv. 631, 536. 

Picenum, bishops in, favourable to Pe- 
lagianism, v. 523. 

Pickering, Thomas, letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 223. 

Pictavi, or Picti, vi. 130. 

Pictavia, or Pictish territory in Alba, 
vi. 147. 

Pictinia, or Picttand, vi. 234. 

Fictland, or Lauden, vi. 31 ; or Pent- 
land, vi. 109. 

Picti, earliest mention of, vi. 112, 557 
(tnd. Chr. 286) ; noticed by Clau- 
dian, vi. 103, 376 ; inscribed their 
bodies, vi. 110 ; their origin, vi. 
101-103; their rule of succession, 
vL 102, 109, Bede's testimony con- 
cerning, vi. 101 ; led by Roderic 
from Sc)-thia, vi. 106-109, 652 (Ind. 



Picti — continued. 

Chr. 105) ; settle in Caithness, vi. 
106 ; their immigration, vi. 1 18 ; 
a Gothic race from Scythia, vi. 118, 
119; British account of their migra- 
tions, vi. 106, according to Ninius, 
vi. 104 ; date of their voyage to Ire- 
land, vi. 108 ; later than Sc(jt3, vi. 
109 ; settled in Orkneys, vi. 105 ; 
their settlements in Scotland, vi. 552 
(Ind. Chr. 75) ; another name for 
Albienses, vi. 133 ; entered Britain 
subsequently to Christianity, vi. 
189 ; arrival of, in England, vi. 105, 
106 ; called Cruithneach, vi. 103 ; 
alleged descent of, from Cruithne, 
vi. 104; Picti and Cruthnii different 
in Adamnanus, vi. 105 ; province 
of, vi. 496; lona in territory of, vi. 
246; language of, understood by 
Scoti, vi. 101; Penvahel a Pictish 
name, vi. 131 ; language of, becomes 
obsolete, vi. 265 ; three colonies of, 
distributed in north and south, vi. 
106-110 ; divided by Ammianus 
into Dicaledones and Vecturiones, 
vi. 116; the Dicaledones in south, 
vi. 114, 207, S. Ninian, apostle of, 
vi. 200, 228, 565 (Ind. Chr. 412) ; 
the Vecturiones, or northern, vi. 114, 
122, 123, S. Columba, apostle of, vi. 
228; Brudeus, king of, vi. 593 (Ind. 
Chr. 557); Brudeus, king of, slays 
Egfrid, vi. 208, 609 (Ind. Chr. 685); 
Ethus, kingof,atAbemethy,vi.l04; 
Hengust, king of, vi. 56 (Ind. Chr. 
379) ; Hungus, son of Fergus, king 
of, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 814); Kenneth 
and Donnall Mac Alpin styled kings 
of, vi. 262 ; their successors, vi. 263; 
Melga, king of, v. 243 ; Naitanus, 
king of, vi. 487 ; Ungus, son of Ur- 
gui.'^t, king, vi. 187 ; Unmust, king 
of, vi. 376, or Oengus, vi. 611 (Ind. 
Chr. 756) ; succession of king.s, vi. 
256 ; S. Andrew, apostle of, and of 
the Scythians, vi. 190, 195 ; S. Ter- 
nan, archbishop of, vi. 568 (Ind. 
Chr. 431) ; Trumwine, bishop of, 
vi. 208, 609 (Ind. Chr. 618, 684, 



142 



PICTI — POLYCARP. 



Picti — continued. 
685) ; Servanus, archbishop of, vi. 
212, 213 ; S. AVilfrid of York had 
jurisdiction over, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 
614); clerics of, vi. 265; S. Palla- 
dius retires to, vi. 367, 368 ; their 
paschal cycle, vi. 496 ; under king 
Kaitan, conform, iv. 355, vi. 610 
(Ind. Chr. 710) ; S. Cuthbert's rule 
prevails among, vi. 512; their ton- 
sure, vi. 487, original, vi. 490 ; 
mercenaries of, vi. 110; ravages of, 
vi. 116 ; makeleague witliMaximus, 
vi. 120 ; pirates of, plunder S. Con- 
gall in Heth, ^•i. 524 ; slay the king 
of Scotch Dalariada, vi. 613 (lud. 
Chr. 838) ; defeated by Stilicho, vi. 
124, 125 ; subdued by Saxons, vi. 
208 ; and Scots, subdued by Athel- 
6tan, vi. 264 ; reduced by Egfrid, 
vi. 608 (Ind. Chr. 670) ; dynasty of, 
yields to the Scoti, vi. 260 ; final 
suppression of, vi. 265 ; their lan- 
guage dies, vi. 265; reduced by 
Kenneth Mac Alpin, vi. 613 (Ind. 
Chr. 842, 843, 845) ; joined with the 
Huns, vi. 119, joined with Saxons, 
V. 386 ; their relative position to the 
Scoti, vi. 123 ; of different habits, 
vi. 140 ; with northern Scots held 
out longest in paschal controversy, 
vi. 244 ; more powerful than Scot:, 
vi. 202 ; joined with Scots, vi. 274; 
and attack tlie Britous, v. 447. 

Pilagius, orPelagius, on S. Paul's Epis- 
tles, vi. 356, 357. 

Pilate, Pontius, x. 527 ; his end, xi. 9. 

Pilgrimages, disapproved of by Adel- 
bert, iv. 458; to Jerusalem, v. 197, 
247, 641, vi. 46, 84, 176, 461, 586 
(Ind. Chr. 518), 692 (Ind. Chr. 
648); to Menevia, and Rome, v. 
541. 

Pilistus, father of Eiriaus, vi. 378. 

Pilton, twenty hides of, v. 140. 

Pimeniota, sister of S. Ililary, v. 372. 

Pinianus, v. 331. 

Pinnosa, vi. 169. 

Piphles, Klemish name of Cathari, ii. 
248. 



Pipinus, king, vi. 171. 

Pirauus, or Kieran, vi. 344 ; Life of, 

by John of Tinmuth, vi. 336. See 

Ciaran, Kiaran. 
Pirates, increase of, ix. 603, 604 ; sup- 
pressed by Pompey, ix. 610. 
Piro, S., of Lan-Iltut, vi. 43, 46, 684 

(Ind. Chr. 593). 
Piscina, vi. 454. 
Pithland, or Loudon, vi. 206, 222 ; 

hills, or Pentland hills, vi. 207 ; Law, 

vi. 207. 
Pitseus, Johannes, error of, iv. 510; 

" stiipidi.'simus bipedum," vi 152; 

a follower of Bale, vi. 374. 
Pius IV., pope, creed of, iii. 31. 

v., pope, buU of, vi. 392. 

Placentia, council of, against the Be- 

rengariani, ii. 228. 
Plantation, English, in Ireland, xvi. 

532. 
Plates, battle of, vlii. 282. 
Plato, death of, viii. 434. 
Plebanus, or rural dean, xi. 431, 432. 
Plebeias, brother of S. Ninian, vi. 209, 

665 (Ind. Chr. 412). 
Plebs Fercel. See Fercal. 

Laiges, v. 506. See Leix. 

Plecgils, vision of, iii. 77. 

PlessiEus, Armandus Johannes, cardi- 

nalis de Richelieu, v. 218. 
Ploughing, oldest mode of, xvi. 230. 
Plurahties, episcopal, forbidden, i. 107 ; 

great injury arising from, xv. 535. 
Pocock, Mr., xvi. 547. 
Podium Lantavi, in Wales, v. 103. 
Poeld, sixty hides of, v. 140. 
Poems, Christian, Georgius Vicelius 

on, vi. 322 ; Georgius Fabricius, 

commentary on, vi. 324. 
Poetry, Leonine rhyme, iv. 411. 
Poland, tributary to see of Rome, ii. 

109-111. 
Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, vii. 60, 

80 ; contemporary of the apostles, 

vii. 60 ; date of his martyrdom, i. 

263, vii. 292, 294, 307-370 ; Life 

of, vii. 92 ; spurious works of, vii. 

93 ; numerous epistles of, vii. 93 ; 

only one remaining, vii. 94, 96. 



POLYCRATES — PRELECTIONS. 



143 



Polycrates, early testimony of, for epis- 
copacy, vii. 48. 

Polydore Vergil, collector of Peter 
pence in England, iv. 362. 

Polyglott Bibles, Antwerp, iii. 331 ; 
Complutensian, examination of pas- 
sages in, viL 514, 515 ; London, 
projected, xvi. 248, 259. 

Polysperchon, acts of, ix. 53. 

Pompey, employed against the pirates, 
ix. 610, 611, 618 j success of, ix. 
620 ; submission of Tigranes to, x. 
15 ; his acts in Palestine, x. 33, 46, 
47, 49-55 ; his exploits in the East, 
X. 69 ; death of, x. 160. 

, Sextus, X. 345. 

Pont, or Drogheda, St. Mary's of, 1. 
Ixjii. 

Pontana Urbs, vi. 408 ; or Droichid- 
atha, rural deanry of, vL 417. 

Pontauel, a town, v. 85. 

Pontauelcoit, i. c. Pons ad Ivel in sylva, 
V. 85. 

Pontifex Maximus, pride of, xv. 127. 

Poor, S. Ciaran's seryices to the, vi. 
626. 

Pope, or Papa, title of, formerly com- 
mon to all bishops, iv. 318 ; of Rome, 
ancient lists of, vi. 165 ; early, had 
no precedence, iii. 19, 20 ; jurisdic- 
tion of, iv. 509 ; dress of, iv. 510 ; 
question of supremacy of, dealt with, 
iv. 380 ; sentence of, put on level 
with inspiration, xiv. 26; sanction 
of, required in missions to the hea- 
then, vi. 639 ; assumed right of be- 
stowing crowns, ii. 90, 91 ; election 
of, subject to emperor's license, ii. 
113 ; a pope excluded from the list, 
having resigned his see, vi. 170 ; 
phrase to denote the accession of a 
pope, ii. 90 ; mode of election of, in 
eleventh centurj-, ii. 116; usurpations 
oi, over temporal lords, ii. 285; inter- 
ference of, with other Churches re- 
sisted, ii. 44 ; usurpations of, in Ire- 
land, i. 58, 59 ; jurisdiction of, in 
Ireland, of late date, iv. 319 ; alleged 
foundation of, iv. 360-364 ; John 
XII. deposed, ii. 489 ; Benedict IX. 



Pope — continued. 

sells the see, ii. 109 ; three rival, ii. 

Ill, 112; Victor, imprisoned, ii. 

129. 
Popery, a botch of the church, ii. 493 ; 

cause of its diffusion, xiii. 376 ; po- 
pish frauds. Dr. James on, xv. 266. 
Porcarius, abbot of Lerins, v. 395. 
Porces, or Portns suavis, vi. 337, 338. 
Porphyrins, the first who mentions tlie 

Scoti, vi. 273. 

, bishop of Gaza, v. 290. 

Portchestre, or Cair Peris, v. 84. 
Port Clais, in Wales, v. 162 ; or Port 

Cleis, near St. David's, v. 608, vi. 

577 (Ind. Chr. 462). 
Port Hogan, in Wales, v. 162. 
Port Larg)', or Waterford, iv. 666. 
Portloman, parish of, i. cviii. 
Portneshangan, parish of, i. cvi. 
Portents in the sky, vi. 615. 
Portuensis, Johannes, supporter of Hil- 

debrand, ii. 144. 
Portus, S. David's monastery at, vi. 

44. 
Portus Beth, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 

652. 

Suavis, or Porces, vi. 338. 

Porus, opposes Alexander, viii. 647, &c. 
Possessor, an African bishop, vi. 1, 3. 
Possevinus, Antonius, error of, iv. 192, 

vi. 3, 366 ; a follower of Bale, vi. 

374. 
Potentiana, sister of S. Timotheus, v. 

61. 
Potitus, grandfather of S. Patrick, 

vi. 375, 560 (Ind. Chr. 372) ; other 

forms of the name, vi. 378, 380. 
Poulentus, king of Glamorgan, v. 540. 
Powel, or Pouel, David de, editor of 

a tract of Giraldus Cambrensis, 

iv. 661. 
, Humphrey, a Dublin priuter, 

i. xxiii., xxix. 
Powyeia8, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. 
Poynings, Sir Edward, statute of, 

xi. 464. 
Pra;destinatio. See Predestination. 
Proedicator Hihemioo, Gildas, v. 608. 
Praslcctions, Usshcr's. See Usshcr. 



144 



PRiETEXTATUS — PRINCE. 



Prsetextatus, a bishop at synod of 
Orange, vi. 26. 

Prasutagus, king of tlie IcenI, v. 62. 

Praxedis, sister of S. Tiniotlieus, v. 61. 

Praylius, bisliop of Jerusalem, v. 297, 
313, 315. 

Prayer, a means for forgiveness of sins, 
iii. 130 ; in unknown tongue, pre- 
lection on, xiv. 136-151 ; not de- 
sired by all Romanists, xii. 493 ; 
to saints, principle of discussed, iii. 
420-496 ; for the dead, rejected by 
Protestants, iii. 29 ; public, in ver- 
nacular language, xii. 441. 

Preaching, Ussher's directions as to, 
i. 286, 287 ; his estimate of, i. 287 ; 
his mode of, i. 284, 285. 

Prebends, Ussher's opinion as to their 
bestowal, i. 301. 

Precedence of British churches, founda- 
tion of, V. 38 ; discussion on, at 
councils of Constance and Basil, v. 
215 ; of Irish church. See Armagh. 

Predestinati, who, iv. 19 ; use made 
of, by Seraipelagians, iv. 24. See 
Predestinatiani. 

Predestinatiani, Hincmar's definition 
of, iv. 19, 20; origin of name, xv. 
540, 541. 

Predestination, origin of term, xv. 501, 
540, of the heresy, iv. 18; move- 
ment on, commenced with monks of 
Adrumetum, iv. 20; wherein it dif- 
fers from foreknowledge, iv. 59, 103; 
deductions from, iv. 21, 22 ; doctrine 
of, condemned, iv, 26 : S. Augus- 
tin'a definition of, iv. 49, 93 ; opi- 
nion on, V. 403, 404 i question dis- 
cussed at synod, iv. 185, 190, 193; 
Floras' defence of, iv. 125-158 ; 
Fulgentius' reply to Pelagian objec- 
tions, and his treatise on, vi. 8-11, 
15 ; Gottescbalc's life closely con- 
nected with the controversy, i. 129 ; 
his inquiry concerning, iv. 15 ; and 
reprobation, his first chapter con- 
cerning, iv. 16; his statement on, 
iv. 28, 29 ; his confessions on, iv. 
207-209, 211-233; and free will, 
controversy of Hincmar and Remi- 



Predestination — ccndnutd. 

gius upon, iv. 87-111; Hincmar's 
great work on, iv. 186 ; views of 
Irish fathers on, iv. 252, 253 ; Irish 
article on, i. xxxv. ; Johannes Sco- 
tus' nineteen chapters on, iv. 114— 
123; Church of Lyons on, iv.68-72; 
Remigius on, iv. 166-169 ; his de- 
fence of Gotteschalc, vi. 29-38 ; 
treated of, in Spain, iv. 9, 10 ; 
Ussher's opinion on, xi. 182 ; synod 
of Valentia on, iv. 175. 

Prerogative court, iu Ireland, Ussher's 
dispute coiicerning, xv. 278. 

Presbyter abbots at Lerins, v. 415. 

Prescience, different from predesti- 
nation, iv. 103 ; of God, canon on, 
iv. 174. 

Prescription, foundation for plea of, 
iv. 361. 

Preston, Mr., divinity chair in Trinity 
College, Dublin, offered to, i. 55. 

, Mr. John, letters of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 370, 373. 

, family of Gormanstown, vi. 93. 

Price, John, letters of, to Ussher, xvi. 
63, 253, 261, 531. 

Prideaux, John, censured by govern- 
ment, i. 129 ; accommodates Ussher 
at Oxford, i. 227 ; letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 419. 

Priests, British, Gild.is' description of, 
vi. 67-72 ; cathedral dignities not 
confined to, i. 113, 114. 

Prima sedes, or primacy, v. 343. 

Primacy, dignity of, vi. 420; of Eng- 
land, transferred from London to 
Canterbury, v. 87, 90, that is Doro- 
bernia, v. 92 ; of Ireland, contro- 
versy concerning, i. cxxvii-clxiii. j 
i. 160-165 ; of Wales, transfer of, 
V. 104, 106. 

Primas, called Senior in Africa, iv. 
617. 

Primate, jurisdiction of, iv. 503. 

Primogeniture, sermon on, xii. 353— 
364. 

Prince, the power of, Ussher's treatise 
on, xi. 223-418, account of, i. 305, 
306 ; legislation, a function of his 



PKINCE — PTOLEM^US. 



145 



Prince — eontintud. 

office, xi. 272 ; requires subordinates, 
xi. 274, 275 ; a bond of union, xi. 
276, 277 ; how to create esteem for, 
xi. 276; supremacy of, xi. 279, 280; 
submission to, in early Cliristians, 
xi. 393. See Kings. 

Princeps, or abbot, iv. 278 ; or bishop, 
xi. 429. 

Principius, at synod of Arausio, vi. 26. 

Printhig, company of stationers esta- 
blish a press at Dublin, xv. 135 ; 
Irish Statutes, first book printed in 
Dublin, xy. 135 ; Ussher's Christ 
Ec. Succ, proposed to be printed by, 
XV. 135 ; Gotteschalcus, the first 
Latin book, xv. 542, more correctly 
the third, i. 123. 

Prisseus, or Price, Sir John, iv. 563 j 
his translation of Thaliesin's verses, 
V. 543, vi. 67. 

Prison, heretics committed to, iv. 458. 

Private judgment, right of, xiv. 84. 

Probus, S. Patrick's biographer, date 
of, iv. 310 ; his composition inserted 
in the third volume of Bede'a works, 
vi. 373. 

Prodigies in heaven, in the eleventh 
century, ii. 77, 78. 

npo«iT7-<ic, a term applied to Timothy, 
vii. 47, 77. 

Propaganda, the court of, at Rome, 
XV. 197. 

Prophecy, gift of, said to have been 
possessed by S. Iltut, v. 539 ; sixty 
years a favourite term for, in the 
case of saints, vi. 431, or tliirty years, 
vi. 446 ; anachronisms in legendary, 
vi. 432 ; S. Columba's, vi. 502. 

Proselytes, Jewish, xv. 254, 255. 

Proselytus Brito, vi. 415. 

npo<r(ujroXi)i//ia, iv. 22, 23. 

Prosper Aquitanicus, secretary to Leo 
II., vi. 492 i date of, iv. 377 ; vir 
religiosissimiis, v. 625 ; assails Cas- 
sian, V. 418, vi. 361 ; his statement, 
V. 418-421 ; his efforts against Se- 
mipelagians, v. 433 ; in his chronicle 
corrects a previous expression about 
Scoti, vi. 353 ; different readings of 
VOL. VII. ] 



Prosper Aquitanicus — continued. 
his statement about Palladius, vi. 
354 ; explanation, vi. 355 ; account 
of Palladius' mission, vi. 356, 567 
(Ind. Chr. 431) ; reason for his si- 
lence on S. Patrick, vi. 352 ; differs 
from Bede on Germanus' mission, v. 
371 j his Chronicon valuable, v. 385; 
date of his Contra Collatorem, vi. 
352, 353 ; his description of an op- 
ponent of S. Augustin, v. 402. 

Protectorate, the state of England un- 
der the, xi. 230, 231. 

Proterius, bishop of Alexandria, v. 366. 

Protestants, formerly Waldenses, ii. 
214 ; answer of, to their Lutheran 
origin, ii. 493 ; treatment of Ro- 
manists towards, i. 81 ; contrasted 
with Romanists, iii., vi. 

Protoflamines, in Britain, v. 81. 

Protogenes, scriba, v. 532. 

Proverb, Irish, concerning the conver- 
sion of the nation, vi. 370. 

Provincia Britannia, v. 236; Hiber- 
nica, iv. 2. 

Provinces, Britain originally in three, 
V. 79 ; twelve bishoprics in each, 92, 
100, 117. 

Provincial synod, distinct from Con- 
vocation, i. 41. 

Provinciale Romannm, iv. 369 ; seen 
by Giraldus Cambrensis, v. 111. 

Provisions, papal, late introduction of, 
into Ireland, iv. 329. 

Prudentius Tricassinus, iv. 195 ; pos- 
sibly same as Florus, iv. 86. 

Psalmist, not one of the seven orders, 
iv. 502. 

Psalms, Latin version of, xiv. 221 ; 
specimen of Eyre's various readings 
of, XV. 29-33 ; Anglo-Saxon, xii. 
280, XV. 283. 

Psalter, Athclslan's, iii. 313 ; S. Cam- 
minus' vi. 544 ; five Latin versions 
of, iv. 248 ; that used by S. Patrick, 
and Sedulius, iv. 248. 

Pseudo-Gorion. See Ben Gorion. 

'*vxfl, force of word, iii. 336, 337. 

Ptolemeeiis, descendants of, ix. 127, 
130. 



146 



PTOLEM.flUS - KAIMOND. 



Ptoleniajus, F.piphanes, ix. 258. 

Lagas, ix. 47, &c. 

Philadelphus, procures Greek 

translation of Scriptures, vii. 467, 
ix. 145. 

Soter, death of, ix. 130. 

Publicani, or Albigenses, ii. 245, 248 ; 
origin of, ii. 246, 248, 263 ; burned, 
ii. 270. 

Pudens, husband of Claudia, v. 22, 62. 

Pultes Scotorum, iv. 178, 180, 190, v. 
254. 

Purchase, his Pilgrimage, xrL 322. 

Purgatory, doctrine of, discussed, iii. 
177-197, xiii. 487 ; Bellarmine's 
description of, iii. 194 j doctrine of, 
rejected by variouschurches,iii. 196; 
by Greelc church, iii. 184, 195 ; the 
reason, iv. 264 ; Greek church yields 
a little in the question, iii. 196 ", 
sentiments of ancient Irish on, iv. 
263-268 ; not received by S. Patrick, 
iv. 265, nor in ancient canons, iv. 
266 ; whore, iv. 267 ; in Ireland, 
see Patrick's Purgatory ; in Sicily, 
the 011a Vulcani, ii. 86. 

Puritan, name of, misapplied, i. 50, 51 ; 
objected to, by Ussher, xiii. 348. 

Puteani fratres, iv. 171; Ussher's obli- 
gations to, vi. 331, vii. 333, xvi. 
264, 559. 

Pyramis, iv. 501, v. 144. 

Pyramus, bishop of York, v. 99, 586 
(Ind. Clir. 520, 621). 

Pyro. See Pirus. 

Pyrrhus, acts of, ix. 156, &o. 

Pythagoras, age of, viii. 231. 



Q and K initial, interchange of, vi. 602. 

Quadi, who, v. 457. 

Quantebrige, or Cambridge, v. 389. 

Quarlcs, William, letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 612. 

Quartadecimani, vi. 506-508; a nick- 
name of British and Irish, iv. 349. 

Quartas et Tertiae Episcopales, xi. 439, 
440-443. 



Quatuordecimani. See Quartadeci- 

mant 
Quay, derivation of word, xv. 10, 11. 
Queranus, or Kieran, iv. 339, 442, vi. 

501. See Ciaran, Kiaran. 
Querolus of pseudo-Plautus, vi. 77. 
Quilianus, or Kilianns, vi. 502. 
Quintianus, rex, vi. 158. 
Quirinus, an Irish bishop, iv. 402. 
, Comes, vi. 169. 



E 

E, three, in Gerbert's history, ii. 88. 
Babanus Maurus, disciple of Alcnin, 

iv. 82 ; Germania! sidus, ii. 50, 52 ; 

V. 491 ; master of Walafridus Strabo, 

iv. 41 ; assails Gotteschalc, iv. 41 ; 

account of his controversy with him, 

iv. 44, 45 ; his letter to Ilincmar, 

iv. 46, second letter, iv. 48 ; his 

synodal epistle, iv. 59 ; Heribaldus' 

question to, iii. 82 ; a plagiarist, iv. 

51 ; dialogue of, with Remigius, iv. 

51, 68; Life of, by Rudolphus Ful- 

densis, iv. 48. 
Ral>bin3, withhold Scripture, xii. 472. 
Rachau, see of, offered to S. CatalduJi, 

vi. 305, 306 ; province of, vi. 306 ; 

church of, vi. 307 ; in Munster, vi. 

553 (Ind. Chr. 144). 
Rachlyn, or Rachrin, an island, vi. 

147, 598 (Ind. Chr. 590). See Rech- 

ran. 
Rachrin. See Rachlyn. 
Racuensis ecclesia, or Rachau, vi, 307. 
Raculf, or Reculve, v. 138. 
Raculf-minster, or Rcculver, v. 138 ; 

Berthwald, abbot of, vi. 610 (Ind. 

Chr. 693). 
Radnorshire, Guorthigurniaun in, v. 

521. 
Radulphus, archbishop, iv. 532. 
Radulphus de Baldoc, author of the 

Chronicon Giseburnense, v. 69. 
Ragarff, parish of, i. cxx. 
Ragenarius, father of Wenilo, iv. 60. 

, Ambianensis episcopus, iv. 60. 

Kaimond, of Tolouse. See Raymund. 



RAINER — RAYMOND. 



147 



Kaiaer, papal commissioner against the 

Waldenses, ii. 288, 289. 
Rainolds, Dr., liis conference with Hart, 

viL 47, 75, 77 ; his tract on epis- 
copacy followed by Ussher's, vii. 

73-85 ; his answer to Sanders, xv. 

481. 
Raithen, in Fearceall, vi. 532. 
Kaleigh, Sir Walter, in England, xv. 

114, 130. 
Ram, Robert, letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 

344. 
Ramban, or Maimonides, xv. 256. 
Ramesaes Miamun, reign of, viii. 42, 

45. 
Ramsey, island, British name of, vi. 

46. 
liance, or Rinctus, river, vi. 50. 
Ranulpbus [Mac Donncllus], Comes 

de Antrim, vi. 146, 147. 
Raphoe, Tertiie episcopales in, xi. 443 ; 

statement of the diocese of, xvi. 510; 

a titular bishop of, xv. 440, 442. 
Ratayne, parish of, i. Ixxxv. 
Ratbert, abbot of Corbey, iv. 60. 
Ratgarins, abbot of Fulda, iv. 392. 
Rath-Airthir, an abode of Conall Cear- 

nach, vi. 286; near Domnach Pa- 

draig, vi. 413. 
Eath-beggan, parish of, i. Ixx. 
Rath-boyne, parish of, i. xc. 
Rath-Cealtair-mic-Duach, vi. 457. 
Rath-chillic, in the diocese of Dublin, 

iv. 552. 
Rath-Connell, parish of, i. cvi. 
Rath-conrath, parish of, i. ex. 
Rath-coure, parish of, i. Ixxxili. 
Rath-Daire, at Armagh, vi. 418. 
Rath-Declain, vi. 334. 
Rath-Dobrain, vi. 334. 
Rathen, in Fearceall, vi. 432, 475 ; 

monastery of S. Carthag or Mochu- 

da at, vi. 543, 598 (Ind. Chr. 590); 

S. Mochuda driven from, vi. 604 

(Ind. Chr, 630). 
Rathenge, chapel of, i. cxvi. 
Rathenin, monastery of, vL 473, 475. 
Ratherius, or Ratbert, ii. 56. 
Rathewe, parish of, i. cxvi. 
Ratlifeighe, parish of, i. Ixii. 



Rath-inbheir, at Bray, vi. 504, 565 
(Ind. Chr. 432). 

Rath-Keltair. See Rath-Cealtair. 

Rath-Kenny, parish of, i. xcvi. 

Rathleyne, chapel of, i. cxvi. 

Rathlin, or Eachlyn, vi. 147 ; various 
forms of the name, vi. 527. See 
Rechran. 

Rath-Lury, Germanus O'Chearblialan, 
bishop of, vi. 417; see of, reduced 
to a rural deanry, vi. 417. 

Rath-Michael, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 
652. 

Rath-more, parish of, i. Ixxxi. 

Rath-mullian, parish of, i. Ixxxii. 

Eath-ravini, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 
652. 

Rathreggan, parish of, i. Ixx. 

Rath-Salchan, in diocese of Dublin, 
iv. 552. 

Eath-wyer, or Killucken, parish of, 
i. xcviii. 

Ratisbon, monastery of the Irish or 
Scots in, vi. 269 j St. Peter's of, vi. 
297 ; MS. from S. Magnus' monas- 
tery at, vi. 269. 

Eatowth, parish of, i. Ixix. ; rural 
deanry of, i. Ixviii. 

Ratram, of Corbey, his testimony re- 
garding the Irish monks, vi. 278; 
employed to treat in tlie euchar- 
istic controversy, iii. 83 ; called also 
Bertram, vi. 24 ; his work on the 
eucharist prohibited and expin-gated, 
iii. 25 ; his book, ii. 52 ; his de- 
fence of Gotteschalc, iv. 170; praise 
of him, iv. 170; his writings, vi. 
170, 171 ; creed cited by, vii. 333 ; 
language of, borrowed from JElCnc, 
iii. 85 ; Hincmar's writings against, 
iv. 186; MSS. of, xv. 503, xvi. 47. 

Ravennius, bishop of Aries, v. 502. 

Eavius, Christian, employed by Ussher 
to collect MSS., i. 235 ; at Constan- 
tinople, xvi. 52 ; letters of, to Ussher, 
xvL 80, 146 ; letter of Ussher to, 
xvi. 630. 

Raymond, of Tolousc, his family, ii. 
359 ; his possessions, ii. 273, 274, 
359 ; flies to Spain, ii. 375 ; denied 

2 



148 



RAYMOND — RELICS. 



Raymond — continued. 

Christian sepulture, ii. 385 ; his epi- 
taph, ii. 386 ; put under the ban of 
the church, ii. 358 ; charged with 
Manicheism, ii. 332. 

II., of Tolouse, issues edicts 

against Albigenses, ii. 406; atMelda, 
orMeaux, ii. 389, 392, 401; sub- 
mits, and is reconciled, ii. 402, 403. 

Eaynagh, parish of, i. cxxiv. 

Rayner, pope Paschal II., ii. 129. 

Eaythen. See Rathen. 

Reachbraynd, or Rathlin, vi. 147. See 
Kechran. 

Reaohrann, or Rathlin, vi. 147. 

Real presence, question of, long unset- 
tled, ii. 229 ; not generally believed, 
ii. 229, 230 ; Romish doctrine of, 
refuted, iii. 52-89 ; rejected by Wal- 
denscs, ii. 184 ; denied by Frederic 
Barbarossa, ii. 209 ; opposed to An- 
glo-Saxon homily, ii. 66 ; visions 
concerning, iii. 77, 78 ; Berengarius' 
remark on, iii. 77 ; whence received, 
iii. 79, 81 ; established in Anglican 
church by Lanfranc, iii. 85 ; at 
Rome, in Laleran council, iii. 89. 

Rebellion, Irish, Ussher's losses in, i. 
221 ; evils of, xi. 364. 

Rechin, Fulco, who, ii. 227. 

Rechran, variously wriiteu Rechreyn, 
Raclina, Ricnea, Rechrea, Raclinda, 
Rachra, Rachryne, Reachbrand, now 
Rathlin, vi. 527 ; church of, vi. 527, 
founded by S. Segenus, vi. 605 (Ind. 
Chr. 685) ; wasted by the Danes, 
vi. 627, 612 (Ind. Chr. 795) ; con- 
jectural derivation of name, vi. 528; 
granted to Alanus de Galwaya, vi. 
147. See Raclilyn. 

Reconciliation, of penitents, ancient 
method of, iii. 138 ; ministry of, iii. 
143. 

Recti in curia, iii. 163. 

Rectiovarus pra:se.s, vi. 312-314. 

Rector, origin of the term, xii. 533. 

Reculver, or Raculfminster, v. 138. 

Recusants, Irish statutes against, i. 2 1 ; 
proceedings against, suspended, xvi. 
632. 



Redemption, particular, a tenet of Got- 
teschalc, i v. 1 6, Ussher charged with, 
i. civ., clvi. ; universal, xii. 566, 
667 ; statement of the Church on, 
i. clvi., held by Ussher, i. 296, his 
sentiments on, i. 291, 292; canon 
of synod of Valence on, iv. 176. 

Redbum, near St. Alban's, v. 194, 195 ; 
S. Amphibalus of, v. 201. 

Rederech, or Roderie, king, baptized 
by S. Patrick's disciples, vi. 226 ; 
recalls S. Kentigern, vi. 226. 

Red Sea, passage of, xv. 315-318. 

Refridus, king of the Danes, vi. 171. 

Regeneration, necessity of, xiii. 64 ; 
unregencrate man, xiii. 99 ; canon 
of synod of Valence on, iv. 177 ; the 
regenerate, who, iii. 517. 

Regia, of Ptolemy, confounded with 
Reglis, vi. 402. 

Regiam M.ajestatem, date of work, xi. 
409, 470. 

Regina civitas, Faustus, bishop of, 
V. 605, vi. 2. 

Regirus. See Segetius. 

Register, papal, of dioceses, v. 111. 

Reglis, S. Patrick's pu-gatory at, vi. 
462. 

Regmund, a name of St. Andrew's, 
vi. 196. See Kilremont. 

Regulse diversse, vi. 478 ; regulam ec- 
clesiaj discere, vi. 342, 343. 

Regular clergy, introduced by S. Mar- 
tin into Gaul, vi. 392. 

Regulbii monasterium, Rauculf-mins- 
ter or Reculver, v. 138. 

Reguhus, S., secretes S. Andrew's re- 
lics, vi. 559 (Ind. Chr. 356), which 
he convej-3 into Scotland, vi. 186, 
191-195 ; his arrival there, vi. 560 
(Ind. Chr. 369) ; his vision, vi. 193, 
194; his companions, vi. 194, 198; 
how he reached Scotland, vi. 195 ; 
his death, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 401); 
Dempster's fiction about, vi. 198. 

Reicrois, or Rerecrosse, stone cross, 
vi. 107. 

Rein, a Welsh king, vi. 80. 

Relics, Cummian's belief of their effi- 
cacy, iv. 340 ; of S. Peter and S. 



RELICS — KICHARDSON. 



149 



Relics — continued. 

Paul, left in Ireland, vi. 368 j mnch 
sought, in Galilean charch, ii. 104, 
106; wholesale manufacture of, ii. 
106. 
Eeligion, the Christian, principles of, 
xi. 177-196; method of, xi. 197- 
220 ; Ussher's opinion of its effects 
on the spirits, i. 281 ; importance of 
controversies on Easter and tonsure 
with regard to, understated, vi. 491, j 
492. 

Beliquary, oaths administered in Wales 
upon a, V. 635 ; in Ireland, vi. 
531. 

Eelveis, bishop of Menevia, v. 808 ; 
arrival of, from Ireland, vi. 433 ; 
possibly Albeus, vi. 433. 

Eely, John de, his French version of 
Scriptures, xii. 366. 

Eemense concilium, vi. 51. 

Remigius, S., Douns monastery of, 
vi. 474 ; Irish at, vi. 474. 

, archbishop of Lyons, defends 

Gotteschalc, j. 126, iv. 29-33, 49, 
63-65 J his censure of Rabanus, iv. 
51-58 ; answers Hincmar, iv. 62— 
65 ; discussion of, with Hincmar, 
87-111; his answer to Prudentius, 
iv. 164 ; other notices of, iv. 172, 
190, 191, xiv. 163 ; urges Gottes- 
chalc's liberation, iv. 202. 

Remneius, river, v. 101. 

Remnius, or Renis, a river in Wales, 
V. 440. 

Renan, S., an Irish monk, vi. 339. 

Benaudot, attacks Ussher's Historia 
Dogmatica, i. 308 ; simple answer 
to, i. 309. 

Renis, or Remneius, river, v. 440. 

Repentance, definition of, xi. 189 ; 
danger of delay of, xiii. 9-30; death- 
bed, xiii. 25 ; temporary, useless, 
xiii. 235, 236. 

Reprobation, sentiments of church of 
Lyons on, iv. 69, 70; disproof of, 
and rejoinder, iv. 90. 

Reptiles, Ireland free from, vi. 369. 

Rerecrossc. See Reicrois. 

Resinde, an Irish virgin, vi. 171. 



Restitntns, bishop of London, v. 236, 
558 (Ind. Chr. 314). 

, Longobardus, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 

374) ; husband of Darerca, vi. 383, 
568 (Ind. Chr. 432\ 
Eesurrectio, a burial-place, vi. 457, 630. 
Resurrection, testimony of fathers upon 

the, xiv. 350-368; of the just, iii. 
224, 225. 
Rethmittts, king of Britain, vi. 390. 
Reuben, his rights, xiii. 356. 
Reuda, leader of the Dalreudini, vi. 
115, 116, 122, 123, 147; occupies 

Scotland, vi. 659 (Ind. Chr. 360) : 

Cavellus' conjecture about, vi. 252. 
Reuvisius, village and mountain of, in 

Armorica, v. 509. 
Revelation of S. John, date of, vii. 48. 
Revolution, evil of a, xi. 362-364. 
Reymonth, a name of St. Andrew's, 

vi. 196. See Kilremont, Kegmund. 
Reynaldus, archbishop of Armagh, vi. 

467. 
Reynnucia, a Welsh territory, v. 98. 
Rhseti, converted by Lucius, v. 49. 
Rheims, Ebbo, bishop of, and Rigbol- 

dus chorepiscopus, iv. 28 ; synod of, 

ii. 195 ; xii. 397 ; Welsh case sub- 
mitted to, V. 108. 
Rhemish Testament, annotations on, 

iii. 120, 167, 550, 579, 581, iv. 279, 

xiv. 250, 271, 274, 287, 297, 306, 

327, 344. 
Rhine, island in mouth of, v. 481. 
Rhodians, affairs of, ix. 280, 294, 308. 
Rhodiense oppidum, vi. 540. 
Ehutupa portus, v. 474. 
Riadam, father of Jonas, vi. 52. 
Ribaldi, ii. 346. 
Ricardus Armachanus, born and buried 

at Dundalk, xv. 18 ; his date, iv. 

379 ; his Life of S. Manchan, vi. 542 ; 

quoted, iv. 256. See Fitz-Ralph. 
, Prsemonstratensis, visions of, 

vi. 168-171. 
Ricemarch, son of Sulgen, iv. 249, 

v. 17, XV. 9. 
Richardson, John, i. 18 ; bishop of Ar- 

dagh, X. 532 ; Ussher's praise of, x. 

532 ; his chronological harmony of 



150 



RICHARDSON — ROMANISTS. 



Kichardson — continued. 

the Gospels adopted by Ussher, x. 

632-570; recommended for see of 

Raphoe, xvi. 510. 
Eichardstown, see-lands of, i. Uv. 
Kichelieu, his reported invitation of 

Ussher, i. 22,1, 222. 
Ricnea, or Eathlin, vi. 527. 
Rictiovarus, of Acquitaine, vi. 310. 
Riculfus, archbishop of Mentz, 11. 66, 

XV. 42. 
Riderch, king of Wales, iv. 325. 
Ridges, St. Patrick's, a duty, 1. 69, 70, 

XV. 272. 
Rieniguilida, mother of S. Iltut, v. 538. 
Rieraniuus, S., vi. 339, 563 (Ind. Chr. 

405). 
Rigboldus, chorepiscopus of Khelms, 

iv. 28, 60. 
Rigia, where, vl. 462. 
Rignaldus, prince of Britany, vl. 52. 
Rinctus, or Ranee, a river in Britany, 

vl. 60. 
Ring, investiture by, iv. 548. 
Ringen, the Scotlc name of Nlnlan, 

vl. 200. 
Ringes, the, i. e. Rlngsend, xvl. 458. 
Rioch, S., of Inlsbofinde, vl. 382, 568 

(Ind. Chr. 432). 
Riochatus, bishop and monk, v. 504. 
Riolhiamus, king of the Britons, v. 487. 
Riovahis, a leader, v. 485. 
Ripense monasterlum, S. Wilfrid of, 

vl. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664). 
Eipperstone, or Balsome, parish of, 

i. Ixxiii. 
Rlppon, Scotlc monks in, iv. 355. 
Rithmunt, or Regmund, St. Andrew's, 

vi. 188. See Kilremont. 
River, a, dried up by S. Alban, v. 182, 

189. 
Robarts, Michael, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvl. 462. 
Robertstowne, parish of, i. xc. 
Robertas Bugarus, Malleus Hieretico- 

rnm, 11. 409. 
— — , a Cistercian monk, iv. 641. 
Lotharingus, his abridgment of 

MarlanusScotus'Chronicle, xvi. 105, 

106. 



Robertus, abbot of Molesme, In Bur- 
gundy, vl. 486. 

Robinson, Laurence, letter of, to Ussher, 
XV. 459. 

Roboreti Campus, orDurrow, vi. 231, 
232. See Dearmach. 

Roboretum Calgachi, vi. 232, 592 (Ind. 
Chr. 546). See Dalre Calgaigh. 

Roche, Lord, xv. 15 ; Viscount Fer- 
moy, letter of, to Ussher, xvl. 437. 

Rochrinne, or Rathlln, vi. 527. See 
Rechran. 

Rodain, sons of, vi. 237. 

Rodan, S. See Ruadanus. 

Roderick, a Pictish king, vi. 106-109 ; 
succeeded by Berench, vl. 104 ; slain, 
vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 105). 

, or Rederech, king of Alcuid, vl. 

226, 593 (Ind. Chr. 560). 

Rodlandus, archbishop of Aries, iv. 172. 

Rodoaldus, archdeacon, iv. 60. 

Rudulphus, opponent of the Emperor 
Henry, IL 153, 153, 154 ; Hilde- 
brand's donation to, 11. 153 ; slain, 
ii. 155. 

Roe, Sir Thomas, English minister in 
Turkey, vil. 132 ; MSS. procured 
by, vil. 132 ; Greek Bible brought 
to England by, xv. 436 ; MSS. pre- 
sented to Oxford by, xv. 449. 

Roe, province of, conquered by King 
Arthur, vi. 34. 

Rogations, institution of, vi. 222 ; in- 
troduced into Scotland, vi. 222._ 

Roger Boul, v. 388. 

Rogerus de Beders, an Albigensian 
chief, ii. 269. 

RoUandus de Dlnant, vl. 85. 

Eollo, the Norman, Iv. 567. 

Rolls, Pipe and Gascony, cited, i, 85. 

,, Ussher's funeral expenses en- 
tered on the, 1. 278. 

Koma Britannlse, or Bardsey, vl. 44. 

Romania, as distinguished from Bar- 
baria, v. 486. 

Romanists, presumption of, under 
Charles I., 1. 105 ; designs of, 1. 
262, xvi. 294 ; disguises of, i. 263- 
265 ; cloak for fostering revolution, 
xvi. 295 i in Ireland, purchase im- 



ROMANISTS — ROME. 



151 



Komanists — continued. 

mnnities, i. 93 ; increase of, in Ire- 
land, i. 107. 

Romans, S. Paul's Epistle to the, plan 
of, xiii. 64, 65. 

, forsake Britain, vi. 565 (Ind. 

Chr. 418). 

Romanns, 3., of Connaught, vi. 339. 

Romish falsifications, ii. 58, iii. 20-22 ; 
erasures, ii. 58 ; forgeries, ii. 66, iii. 
19, 20 ; suppressions, ii. 68, 217, iii. 
470, 471 ; tamperings, iii. 320. 

Rome, called the eternal city, ii. 103; 
taken by Alaric, vi. 564 (Ind. Chr. 
410);sevcn hills of, xii. 540; popula- 
tion of, X. 508 ; Templum S. Crucis 
at, ii. 88 ; walls of, vi. 142; province 
of, what, vii. 62 ; see of, its rise in 
dignity, iii. 19 ; equal in rank with 
Constantinople, ii, 65, 66; the title 
of Universalis Sacerdos assumed by 
bishop of, denounced, ii. 67 ; at- 
tempts to make it an imperial seat 
in the eleventh century, ii. 93 ; sup- 
posed scat of Antichrist, ii. 1 03 ; de- 
scribed as Babylon, ii. 194 ; the 
woman of the Revelation, it 477 ; 
renounces allegiance to the Greek 
emperor, ii. 65. 

, Bithops of, or Popes ; succession 

of, vii. 52, 81, 82 ; sixty-nine sees 
subject to, rii. 62, 63 ; British mis- 
sionaries sent from, vi. 554 (Ind. 
Chr. 184) ; first bishop of Man con- 
firmed by, vi. 183 ; Irish article on, 
i. xxvii., xlvii. ; popes of, tyranny 
of, ii. 45, 46 ; interfere with imperial 
crown, ii. 109 ; motto sent by, with 
the crown, to Peter, kuig of Hungary , 
IL 109 ; debauchery of, ii. 107 ; 
Benedict IX. ordained before twelve 
years old, ii. 108; 

, Church of, debased by power, ii. 

31,32; abandoned a practice of anti- 
quity, iii. 29; gradual introduction of 
error into, iii. 9 ; applies ancient terms 
to novelties, iii. vi. ; great changes 
in, ii. 67 ; doctrine of, resembles Pela- 
gianism, iii. 519, 529 ; allowed ver- 
nacular prayer to the Dalmatians, 



Rome — continued. 
xii. 365 ; use of Latin in, xi. 272, 
xii. 468 ; some members of, desire 
vernacular prayers, xii. 493 ; rejects 
ancients form of prayers for the dead, 
iii. 269 ; charged with shutting the 
kingdom of heaven, xii. 348, 349 ; 
imitate heathen in closing the Scrip- 
tures, xii. 464, 471-473 ; the argu- 
ment for Latin service employed by 
Pagans, xii. 488-490 ; communion 
with, distinct from the papacy, ii. 
490 ; danger of, ii. 493 ; poems on 
corruptions of, ii. 193 ; immorality 
of, in the tenth century, ii. 69, 70 ; 
scandals of, ii. 81 ; system of, ex- 
posed by Talliessin and Alantuan, 
iv. 353 ; Bernard's lamentation over, 
ii. 195; assumption of Catholicity 
by, iv. 350 ; Romana, i. e. Catliolica, 
vi. 2 ; Roman use introduced into 
Ireland, iv. 275 ; Romana supputa- 
tio, vi. 492-494. 

Councils at, iii. 19, 305, iv. 460, 

V. 489, ii. 243. 

Pilgrimages to, v. 188 ; fre- 
quented by early saints, v. 197 ; 
compared with Menevia, v. 541 ; 
visited by S- Petroc, vi. 84, by S. 
Patrick, vi. 393, by S. Lasreanus, 
vi. 504, by S. Foillan, vi. 539 ; 
Scoti repair to, vi. 43, from Ireland, 
vi. 342, 343, 421, 520, 521, 522 ; 
people of various nations at, vi. 505. 

See of, appeal to, prescribed in 

Irish canon, iv. 33 ; amount of defer- 
ence paid to, iv. 330, 333; practised, 
iv. 442, 498, v. 267, 288, 297, 
302, vi. 505. 

See of, resistance to : haughtiness 

of, censured by African fathers, ii. 
34 ; Galilean church indignant at, ii. 
43 ; usurpation of, resisted by kings 
of England, ii. 200-207; by the 
emperor, ii. 208, 209 ; letter of, to 
Irish clergy unsuccessful, iv. 2 ; bi- 
shops did not always bow to, iv. 
331-333 ; Scoti not subject to, iv. 
358 ; British churches not in com- 
munion with, iv. 351 ; opposers of, 



152 



ROME — RULES. 



Rome — continued. 

were made saints as well as others, 
iT. 356, 357 ; 

Tonsure of, anciently the same 

for monks and clerics, vi. 487. 
Komcscot, or Peter's pence, ii. 199. 
Komulus, a deacon, v. 522. 

, bishop of Man, vi. 181. 

Konech, the island, v. 535, vi. 683 

(Ind. Chr. 509). 
Eookwood, or Beaumont, a priest, i. 

68, 69. 
Eos, or Kos-Ailithir, vi. 472 ; com- 
monly called Kos-hilary, or Ros- 
Carbry, vi. 472. 
Ros-Ailithir, or Ross, vi. 472. 
Ros-Carbre, the territorial name of Ros, 

vi. 472. 
Roscommon, S. Comman founder of, 
vi. 590 (Ind. Chr. 640). See Ross, 
Ross-commain. 

, Earl of, a convert from Popery, 

through Ussher, i. 109. 
Roscre, island of, vi. 526. SeeEoss-Cre. 
Eos-hilary, corruption of Ros-Ailithir, 

vi. 472. 
Eosina vallis, or Menevia, v. 608, 540, 
or Eosea Vallis, vi. 378 ; in Wales, 
XV. 9 J visited by S. Patrick, v. 640, 
vi. 402. 
Eosinus Floridus, who, vi. 350, 361, 

666 (Ind. Chr. 428). 
Ross, famous school of, vi. 472, 589 
(Ind. Chr. 540). See Ros. 

, a fertile valley granted to S. 
Comman, vi. 632. See Roscomman, 
Ross-Commain. 

, in Pembrokeshire, vi. 32. 

Eoss-Commain, origin of name, vi. 

632. See Ross, Roscommon. 
Eoss-Cre, S. Cronan's church of, vi. 
541, 600(Ind. Chr. 599); anciently 
an episcopal see, vi. 541 ; now united 
to Killaloe, vi. 541. 
Eosselli, Hannibal, testimony of, to 

skill of Irish cauonists, xi. 467. 
Eossius, Johannes, date of, iv. 379. 
Rosweyd, Heribert, MSS. copied by, 

iv. 425. 
Eotaldus, a bishop, iv. 61. 



Eotarii, who, ii. 335, 836, 337. 
Roth, or Magh Rath, battle of, vi. 255, 

605 (Ind. Chr. 637). 
Rothadh, bishop of Suessons, iv. 28, 1 98. 
Rothadus, bishop of Suessons, iv. 69. 
Rothffius, or Roth, David, his com- 
munications to Ussher, vi. 377 ; 
Ussher's obligations to, vi. 284 ; 
praise of, iv. 425 ; discovered a lost 
tract of S. Augustin, v. 309 ; his 
Hibemia Eesurgens, vi. 284 ; his 
Hierographia Hibemise, vi. 286 ; his 
Analecta, xv. 130 ; Dr. Thomas 
Ryves's reply to, xv. 233, xvi. 416. 
Rothinger, or Roderick, vi. 108. 
Rotterdam, S. Mello bishop of, v. 174. 
Route, or Dalrieda, vi. 146 ; iiM Clon- 
derkan, in county of Antrim, vi. 518. 
Routiers, or Ruparii, ii. 336. 
Rowe, Thomas, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 376. 
Rowenna, v. 90. 
Roxiena, or Rowenna, v. 90. 
Ruadanus, S., of Lothra, vL 472 ; dis- 
ciple of S. Finian, vi. 473, 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 540) ; his death, vi. 597 (Ind. 
Chr. 584) ; Life of, vi. 472, 529. 
Ructi, brother of S. Patrick, vi. 390. 
Rudolphus Fuldensis, biographer of 

Rabanus Maurus, iv. 48. 
Rufina, V. 22. 

Rufinus, account of, v. 249, 250 ; re- 
turns to Rome from Palestine, vi. 5 62 
(Ind. Chr. 397) ; his Latin version 
of Josephus, xi. 515 ; letter of Pros- 
per to, V. 402 ; his heresy, v. 272 ; 
called Grunnius, v. 273 ; Jerom's 
account of his death, v. 271. 
Rules, ecclesiastical, ancient Irish, vi. 
483, 485 i four, MS. collection of, 
used by Ussher, vi. 483 ; diverse 
and schismatical, in Ireland, iv. 600 ; 
reduced by Gillebert, iv. 274. 

, of S. Albeus, vi. 483. 

, of S. Benedict, vi. 484, 485 ; 

promulgated jointly with that of S. 
Columbanus, vi. 485, 480, and of 
S. Kieran, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 743). 

, of S. Brendan, vi. 484. 

, of S. Columba, vi. 483 ; aban- 



RULES — SACRAMENT. 



163 



Rules — continved, 

doned in diocese of Yorlt, vi. 607 
(Ind. Clir. 664). 

, of S. Columbanus, iv. 245, vi. 

484 ; jointly with that of S. Bene- 
dict, vi. 485, 486. 

, of S. Comgall, vi. 483. 

, of S. David's, or Menevia, adopt- 
ed in Ferns, vi. 536. 

, of S. Fechin, vi. 538. 

, of S. Kieran and S. Brendan pro- 
mulgated in Ireland, vi. 484, 611 
(Ind. Chr. 743). 

, of S. Mochuda, vi. 483. 

, of S. Molua, sentence of Pope 

Gregory concerning, vi. 484. 

, of S. Patriclt, vi. 484. 

Bomoldus, S., of Mechlin, nativity and 
death of, vi. 283 ; murdered, vi. 611 
(Ind. Chr. 775) ; his Life by Theo- 
deric, vi. 283. 

Rupensis abbatia, near Cashel, iv. 639. 

Knpes Dindyrn, vi. 82. 

Bnptarii, and Ruparii, who, ii. 336, 337. 

Ruricus, bishop of Aries, v. 502. 

Rus, disciple of S. Columba, vi. 237. 

Ruspensis episcopus, vi. 6. 

Russell, abbot of Russin, vi. 183. 

Kussin, S. Mary's of, in Man, vL 183. 

Rutheni. See Crutheni. 

Rutbenenses, or Rodez, S. Gildas ab- 
bot of, vi. 310. 

Rutupinus latro, a name given to the 
Emperor Maximus, v. 241. 

Bygate, abbey of, xvi. 600. 

Ryves, Dr. Thomas, account of, i. 70 ; 
introduced to Camden, xv. 134 ; 
Camden's replies to his inquiries, xv. 
139; bis answer to the Analecta, 
XT. 233, xvi. 416; translates into 
Latin some of Ussher's works, xvi. 
410,549; age of, in 1 648, xvi. 549 ; 
Ussher's dispute with, L 69, 70 ; his 
grasping attempts in the preroga- 
tive court, XV. 278, 279; proceed- 
ings about, XV. 296 ; Ussher's cen- 
sure of, XV. 298 ; his sentimenLs, 
xvi. 392 ; letter of, to Camden, xv. 
137, to Usaher, xv. 200, xvi, 391, 
410, 540, 549, 564. 



Saballum, or Sabhull, vi. 405 j called 
Zabulum, vi. 406 ; founded by S. 
Patrick, vi. 434 ; near Downpatrick, 
vi. 435, 568 (Ind. Chr. 432) ; S. 
Dunnius, abbot of, vi. 434 ; a fa- 
vourite resort of the founder, vi. 434 ; 
450 ; position of the church of, vi. 
406, XV. 176 ; S. Patrick died at, 
vi. 451, 452, and was buried at, vi. 
435, 450, 451 ; meaning of the 
term, in the Hebrides, vi. 569 (Ind. 
Chr. 432). 

Sabaria, birth.place of S. Martin, tl379. 

Sabbath, or Saturday, xii. 575 ; change 
of, xii. 576 ; recognised by the 
Church of England, xii. 577 ; by 
Ignatius, and council of Laodicea, 
xii. 586 ; obligation of, i. cxlviii. ; 
homily on, cited, i. cxlviii. ; held 
by church of England, xii. 589 ; 
letter on, xii. 573-586 ; controversy 
about, xvi. 366 ; Sabbatum distinct 
from Dominica, v. 234 ; Sabbatum 
magnum, what, vii. 369. 

Sabhul. See Saballum. 

Sablo, that is, arena, vi. 133. 

Sabrina, the Severn, v. 543 ; Mons 
Badonis near the mouth of, v. 543 ; 
Sabrinum mare, vi. 345. 

Sabul. See Saballum. 

Sacerdos, prevalence of the number 
seven in the various relations of, 
iv. 605-507. 

, name of a British presbyter, vi. 

658 (Ind. Chr. 314). 

Sachellus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 

Sacrament, what, ii. 427, xi. 193, 216, 
XV. 616, 617 ; distinct from its ob- 
ject, iii. 62 ; doctrine of, ii. 428, 
429 ; first of the Old Testament, iii. 
66, of the New, article on i. xlviii. ; 
nature of a, xiii. 129 ; design of, xiii. 
192; use of, xv. 505, oil, 613, 
616; a means in the remission of 
I sin, iii. 141 ; of Lord's Supper, not 
I absolutely necess.iry to salvation, 
i iii, 55 ; of faith, iii. 67. 



164 



SACRAMENTUM — SALVATION. 



Sacramentuni, what, ii. '127. 

Sacrifice of communion, iv. 278. 

Sacrum promontorium, vi. 622. 

Saechnall, or Secundinus, bishop, his 
parents, vi. 383 ; buried at Dom- 
nach Ssechnaill, vi. 384. See Se- 
cundinus. 

Sagiensis monachus, vi. 182. 

Sagmina, iv. 450. 

Saiger, in Heile, or Seir Kieran, foun- 
dation of, vi. 345, 563 (Ind. Chr. 
402) ; S. Kieran of, vi. 344. 

Saigrius, S. Kieran called, from his 
monastery, vi. 336. See Saiger. 

Saincte, Thomas, archdeacon of St. 
David's, xi. 472. 

St. Alban's, founded, vi. 612 (Ind. 
Chr. 793) ; ancient inscriptions at, 
V. 178 ; records concerning, v. 184. 
See Alban, St. 

St. Andrew's, early names of, vi. 196 ; 
foundation of church of, vi. 105 ; 
ancient church of, vi. 197 ; origin 
of town of, vi. 189; metropolis of 
Scotland, vi. 189 ; archbishops of, 
vi. 189, 190 ; Turgotus, archbishop, 
vi. 197 ; W. Schewes, archbishop, 
vi. 211, 212 ; Culdees of, vi. 197- 
199 ; MS. by a Culdee of, vi. 186, 
187. See Andrew, St. 

St. Asaph, in Wales, vi. 86 ; called 
Lhan Elvensis, v. 115; founder of, 
V. 115; entered in Provinciale Ro- 
manum, v. 111. See Asaph, St. 

St, Brieu, in Britany, called from S. 
Brioc, v. 394. 

St. Colmy's Inch, vi. 247. 

St. David's, bishops of, v. 113 (see 
Menevia) ; St. David's Land, or Pe- 
pidiauc, in Pembroke, v. 507. 

St. Feighin's, of Foure, parish of, i. cxx. 

St. Gall, MSS. preserved in, ii. 209, 
iv. 410, V. 501. 

St. German's, a fifth see in Wales, v. 
111. 

St. Malo, L e. Urbs Maclovii, in Brit- 
any, vi. 51; formerlyAletha,vi.381; 
situate at the mouth of the Rinctus, 
or Ranee, vi. 60. 

St. Mary's of Dublin, seal of, v. 75. 



St. Mary's, of Foure, parish of, i. cxx. 

, at Glastonbury, called Seint Ma- 
rie le petite, v. 141. 

Saints, praying to, discussed, iii. 420- 
496 ; some, created from a mistaken 
name, vi. 294 ; lives of, by Aloy- 
sius Lipomanus, iii. 131 ; book of 
lives of, promised by Sir R. Cotton, 
XV, 172 ; absurd stories in lives of, 
iv. 213, 214 ; born in England, 
Saxon catalogue of, v. 44. 

, Irish, curious testimony con- 

ceming, vi. 619 ; three orders of, vi. 
476-479; catalogue of, vi, 477; 
large companies of, leave Ireland, 
vi. 3 1 9, 320 ; bones of, carried about, 
vi. 536 ; born of fornication or in- 
cest, V. 440, vi. 45, 222, 333 ; op- 
pose Roman rule of Easter, iv. 357 ; 
first canonized, iv. 320. 

Salamanca, censure of doctors of, iv. 
371, 373. 

Salamis, battle of, viii. 276. 

Salanga, mountain of, vi. 522, xv. 
15. 

Salesberia, olim Cair Caradoc, v. 516. 
See Salisbury. 

Salisbury, olim Cair Caratauc, v. 83. 
516 ; bishop of, his lecture, xvi. 9. 
See Johannes Sarisburiensis. 

Salmanasar, age of, viii. 147. 

Salmasius, Claudius, Ussher's letter to, 
xvi. 72. 

Salome, visits Britain, vi. 551 (Ind. 
Chr. 41) ; dies at Verulam, vi. 
291. 

Salomon, a name of Johannes Scotus, 
iv. 112, 113. 

Salterey, abbey of, in Huntingdonshire, 
vi. 461; Henry of, describes S. Pa- 
trick's purgatory, vi. 204. 

Saltzburg, visited by king Lucius, v. 
165; Virgilius, bishop of, iv. 462. 

Salutis hostiam immolare, what,iv. 2 77, 
278. 

Salvation, seal of, two sermons on, 
xiii. 297-334 ; universal, sentence 
of synods on, iv. 76-81 ; desired for 
all men, iv. 87—90 ; particular, ac- 
cording to Gotteschalc, iv. 16. 



SAMARITAN — SATHENEGHABAIL. 



155 



Samaritan Pentateuch, copies of, pro- 
cured by Ussher, i. 89, vii. 604 ; 
how disposed of, i. 90, 91 ; his state- 
ment of being the first to introduce, 
vii. 604, XV. 220; variations of, 
from the Hebrew, vii. 605, 606 ; 
character of, not as old as Hebrew, 
vii. 617. 

Samsa, Arabic for Sol, v. 107. 

Samson, age of, viiL 89 ; chronology 
of, xii. 75. 

, S., meaning of name, v. 107 ; 

several saints so called, v. 96, 97, vi. 
687 (Ind. Chr. 522) ; parents of, vi. 
148, educated by Iltutus, vi. 148 ; 
at Lan-IItut, v. 539, with Dubri- 
cius, V. 310, ordained by him, vi. 
49, 84, 586 (Ind. Chr. 521) ; visits 
Ireland, vi. 43, 584 (Ind. Chr. 510), 
and founds a monastery, where he 
places Umbrafel, vi. 50 ; leaves Ire- 
land, vi. 585 (Ind. Chr. 518) ; bi- 
shop of Menevia, names of, v. 107 ; 
bishop of York, v. 94, 95, 519, vi. 
679 (Ind. Chr. 490), 686 (Ind. Chr. 
620) ; driven to Armorica, vi. 47, 
587 (Ind. Chr. 522); placed over 
Dola, vi. 48 ; two of the name there, 
vi. 48 ; retires thither to avoid the 
Icteritia, v. 107 ; bishop of Dola, v. 
98, vi. 47, 434; present at third 
council of Paris, vi. 593 (Ind. Chr. 
667) ; Samsonis Arboretum, vl. 79 ; 
subscribes acts of council of Paris, 
vi. 47 ; his death, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 
599) ; Life of, MSS. of, v. 638, iv. 
278, vi. 43, 48, 49, 62. 

, a Scot, pope Zacharj-'s letter 

about, iv. 463-465. 

Samuel, the prophet, and witch of En- 
dor, inference from narrative o^ xiv. 
183-185. 

, Benlani filius, iv. 295, v. 439 ; 

disciple of Elbod, vi. 176. 

, bishop of Dublin, iv. 327, vi. 

537 ; profession of, to see of Canter- 
bury, iv. 565 ; subscribes letters, iv. 
519 ; complaints against, iv. 628, 
530; Anselm's letter to, iv. 530; 
nephew of Donatus, iv. 530 ; cen- 



Samuel — continued. 

sured for causing his cross to be car- 
ried before him, iv. 630. 

San Cataldo, a city, called from St. 
Cataldus, vi. 309. 

Bancroft, archbishop, had use of some 
of Ussher'sMSS., i. 315, 316; causes 
the publication of some, i. 308. 

Sanctification, doctrine of, xi. 189 ; 
sentiments of ancient Irish on, iv. 
261 ; and good works, article of 
1615 on, i. xli. 

Sancto Paulo, Johannes de, archbishop 
of Dublin, assumes the primacy of 
Ireland, i. cxxxii. 

Sanctuary lands, xi. 423. See Asy- 
lum. 

Sanctus, father of S. David, v. 507. 

Sandith, mother of S. Ailbhe, vi. 333. 

Sandwich, battle o^ vi. 258. 

Sangall, or St. Gall, monastery of, in 
Helvetia, vi. 487. Sec St. Gall. 

Sangreal, v. 31. 

Sannan, brother of S. Patrick, vL 381, 
561 (Ind. Chr. 383). 

Santonum, Leontius episcopus, vi. 61. 

Sapientia, filia Ilerwici, vi. 169. 

Saponarise, near Toul, iv. 191, 195. 

Sarah, only woman whose age is re- 
corded in Scripture, viii. 28. 

Saranus, a Scotic doctor, iv. 1, 427. 

Sarcophagus of S. Joseph, v. 37. 

Sardica, council of, British bishops at, 
v. 237, vi. 659 (Ind. Chr. 347), xv. 
50, 61. 

Sardinia, African bishops sent to, in 
exile, vi. 6. 

Sardis, made a metropolis, vii. 33. 

Sarisburiensis, Johannes, negociates 
the papal assent to the conquest of 
Ireland, iv. 366, 548 ; episcopus 
Camotensis, iv. 548, 650. 

Sarravius, Claudius, letters of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 101; letter of Ussher 
to, xvi. 1 12 ; his praise of Ussher, 
xvi. 253. 

Saslxiut, Adam, xii. 525. 

Satan, tyranny of, xiii. 480 ; binding 
of, iu 12 ; loosing of, ii. 95, 168. 

Satheneghabail, or Episford, v. 471. 



156 



SATTRUS — SCOTI. 



Satynis, brother of S. Ambrose, iii. 204. 

Saul, king, viii. 93. 

, the apostle. See Paul. 

, a place. See Saballum. 

Saunderson, bishop, writes the preface 
to Ussher's Power of the Prince, i. 
306. 

Savignensis monachus, vi. 182. 

SavUIe, Sir Henry, Ussher's introduc- 
tion to, i. 29 ; praise of, vii. 117. 

Saxa, a dagger, v. 475. 

Saxons, mentioned by Claudian, vi. 
124; whence they came, v. 445, 

447, 448 ; and Franlss used a com- 
mon language, v. 448 ; occupy ter- 
ritory abandoned by the Franlcs, v. 
456 ; shift their quarters, v. 457 ; 
date of occupation, v. 457; ravages 
of, vi. 116, 573 (Ind. Chr. 453) ; 
expert pirates, v. 457 ; comes litoris 
Saxonici, v. 386 ; styled Germani- 
cus vermis, vi. 88 ; early attaclcs 
on Britain, v. 385, vi. 560 (Ind. 
Chr. 364) ; joined with the Picts, 
V. 381, 470, vi. 567 (Ind. Chr. 
430) ; return home, v. 510 ; renew 
the invasion, v. 442—444, vi. 573 
(Ind. Chr. 451) ; come in three 
ships, V. 467, 468, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. 
460) ; arrival and success of, v. 469, 
470 ; date of, under Hengist and 
Horsa, v. 459-465, vi. 572 (Ind. 
Chr. 450) ; tribes of, according to 
Bede, who settled in Britain, v. 456 ; 
distribution of, v. 449-455 ; inju- 
rious influence of, on Christianity, 
V. 386, 478 ; slay the archbishop of 
London, v. 89; waste Ireland, vi. 
609 (Ind. Chr. 684) ; a fraternity 
of, at Mayo, vi. 697 (Ind. Chr. 
610); church of, canons of, iii. 95, 
homily of, opposed to doctrine of 
real presence, ii. 210. 

Saxony, ancient, boundaries of, v. 447, 

448, vi. 271, 272 ; Transalbiana, 
three tribes in, v. 447. 

Saynltill, or Cell-Comgaill, vi. 524. 

Scaliger, Joseph, impugns Hebrew 
text, XV. 19, 25 ; errors of, xi. 494, 
606, 521-624, 674, xii. 91, 92; xv. 



Scaliger — continued. 

583 ; Ussher's feeling towards, xi. 

674; his admiration of him, xv. 19; 

library of, xv. 67 ; his posthumous 

worljs, XV. 144. 
Scandal, son of Breasal, vi. 237. 
Scandinavia, where, vi. 102. 
Scantia, or Norway, vi. 34. 
Scanzia insula, or Norway, vi. 421. 
Scaurus, defeats Aretas, x. 28. 
Scavenius, Petrus, letters of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 138, 142. 
Scellanus, Lugidi discipulus, vi. 642 ; 

a Scotic presbyter, iv. 1, 427. 
Scethus, vi. 362. 
Schewes, William, archbishop of St. 

Andrews, vi. 211. 
Schireburn, Eadbert, bishop of, iv. 463. 
Schiulen, the Frisic name for Saxon 

ships, V. 468. 
Scholanus. See Scolanus. 
Scholia, practice of adding, to MSS., 

iv. 485. 
Schonaugia, Elizabeth of, vi. 154, 166. 
Scliools, monasteries anciently em- 
ployed as, iv. 297 ; celebrated, in 

Ireland, vi. 471, 472 ; grammar 

school, where Elvanus placed his 

library, v. 88 ; school liept by Fol- 

lerton and Hamilton, i. 3. 
Schringer, Henry, Dempster's remarks 

about, vi. 118. 
Scioppius, Gaspar, Ussher's remark on, 

xiv. 24. 
Sciric, church of, in Valle Arcail, near 

Mens Mis, vi. 889. 
Scirte mons. See Sciric. 
Sclavenses, or HoUandenses, v. 482. 
Sclavonian version of the Scriptures, 

xii. 424. 
Scolanus, or Swithun, S., v. 390. 
Scone, vi. 260. 
Sconenfeld, church of the Holsati, 

V. 447. 
Sconowgia, vi. 166. See Schonaupa. 
Scopi, a city, v. 226. 
Scota and Gadelus, vi. 105. 
Scoth-noesa, mother of Fedelmidns, 

vi. 414. 
Scoti, origin of name, vi. 270 ; or 



SCOTI. 



157 



Scoti — continued. 
Sc3'th8e, vi. 278 ; first notice of, vi. 
112, V. 11, vi. 273, 657 (Ind. Chr. 
286) ; mentioned by Claudian, vi. 
376; inliabitants of Ireland when 
the Plots arrived, vi. 101, 103, 108; 
remarks of Camden and Johannes 
Major on their situation, vi. 103 ; 
said to have come from Spain, vi. 
277 ; addressed by church of Rome in 
seventh century, iv. 1, 330, 427 ; 
same as Irish, iv. 330, 387, 390 ; 
Irish so called in 1070, iv. 394, 
895 ; i. e. Hiberni, iv. 422, 427, 
428, 431, 445 ; de Brilannorum vi- 
cinia, v. 254, 367, vi. 101, 103 ; 
Hiberni, vi. 112, 143, 270, 271-274, 
275, 277, 279 ; " Scoti sumus," an 
expression in twelfth century, vi. 283 ; 
references to, vi. 369, 426, 478, 491, 
499, 501, 506, 512, 527, 535, 538, 
640, XV. 17; a name common to 
the Irish and their Scotch colony, 
iv. 239; distinctions of, vi. 279; 
Scoti lemi and Scoti Albini, vi. 279, 
280; distinguished by Bede, vi. 280; 
Scotland Albicnses, vi. 133 ; migra- 
tions of, to North Britain at different 
times, vi. 122, in 446, vi. 144 ; 
date of settlement in Argile, vi. 128, 
563 (Ind. Chr. 403) ; in Scotland 
join Saxons against Britons, vi. 
211; lay north of Clyde, vi. 376; 
Scoti jVlbicnses, vi. 611 (Ind. Chr. 
371); of Dalriada in Alba, reduce 
Picts, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 842, 843); 
classed with the Attacoti by S. Je- 
rom, vi. 117; and Britons, boldness 
of, iv. 340 ; agree in doctrine, iv. 
341 ; fewnesj* and remoteness of, iv. 
436 ; charged with presumption, iv. 
439 ; preferred to the Britons by the 
English missionaries, iv. 421 ; op- 
pose S. Augustin, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. 
603) ; Pictis oriundi, vi. 105 ; and 
Picts, relative position of, vi. 122 ; 
associated with the Picts in their in- 
cursions, vi. 559, 560, 562, 565, 566, 
567 (Ind. Chr. 360, 364, 393, 422, 
425, 431); testimony concerning, 



Scoti — continued. 

in 360, vi. 316; and Picts, alleged 
arrival of, in Alba, vi. 552 ; expelled 
from Britain, vi. 561 (Ind. Chr. 
379); return, vi 562 (Ind. Chr. 
396) ; subdued by Athelstan, vi. 
264; agreement in Paschal obser- 
vance, iv. 346 ; Scoti reduce the 
Picts, vi. 259-262 ; credentes in 
Deum, V. 367, vi. 353 ; S. Patrick 
ordained archbishop of, vi. 399 ; a 
bishop ordained for them by Celes- 
tinus, vi. 352 ; S. Patrick sent to, 
vi. 398 ; first baptized by S. Patrick, 
vi. 406 ; in Alba converted by S. Co- 
lumba and Kentigem, vi. 228 ; Sedn- 
lius, or Scotus Hibemicus, vi. 322 ; 
S. Gunifort of, vi. 348 ; S. Colmaa 
of, vi. 498 ; S. Livinus of, iv. 425 ; 

— , Language of, vilis, iv. 454 ; Sco- 
tic, 406, 422, 428; lingua Scotica, 
vi. 428 ; spoken in Scotland, vi. 103. 

, Literature and religion of, iv. 

298; two learned Scots arrive in Gaul, 
vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 791); their in- 
fluence repressed in Northumbria by 
Wilfrid, iv. 348 ; exclusiveness in 
their doctrines, iv. 341; their pri- 
mitive ministry, vi. 354 ; resembled 
Asiatic churches, vi. 354, 355; pas- 
chal canons of, expo8e<l by Ceolfrid 
vi. 499 ; Scotorum cursus, iv. 274, 
vi. 480 ; church assigned to, at Co- 
logne, vi. 337, at Ratisbon, iv. 462 ; 
Scotici scioli, iv. 452 ; called vagi 
homines, iv. 180, 181; pirates of, 
carry away Patrick from Britain, vi. 
385, among whom he was captive, 
V. 441 ; overthrow and expulsion of, 
vi. 121 ; defeated by Stllicho, vi. 123, 
124 ; defeat the Normanni, vi. 124 ; 
kings of, on friendly terms with Char- 
lemagne, iv. 396, 397 ; returning 
from Rome, visit Lan-Iltut, vi. 43 ; 
communication with Wales, vi. 49 . 
migrate to Toul, vi. 297 ; Scoti a cir- 
clo, vi. 122, 123; subdued by G(xl- 
ric, iv. 491 ; make dorodrepana, vi. 
141 ; their paladcs, vi. 117 ; pultes 
of, iv. 178, 180, 199, v. 254. 



158 



SCOTIA — SCRIPTURES. 



Scotia, old name of Ireland, i. 144 ; 
same as Ireland, iv. 421, 466, vi. 
151, 228, 270, 274, 275, 276-278, 
283, 284, 486, 502, 503, 543, 611 
(Ind. Chr. 721) ; importance of de- 
ciding the question, vi. 284 ; S. Pa- 
trick's purgatory in, iv. 263; Bu- 
chanan's verses on, iv. 389 ; divided 
from Britain, vi. 1 1 1 ; Scotia clara, 
vi. 51 ; Hebrew form of name, vi. 
271, 272; S. Mansuetus of, vi. 297 ; 
S. Beatus baptized in, vi. 292, 651 
(Ind. Chr. 48). 

Major, or Ireland, vi. 269, 284 ; 

not Alba, vi. 352. 

Minor, or Alba, vi. 268 ; or Ul- 
terior, vi. 283 ; formerly Pictorum 
provincia, vi. 369 ; included Nor- 
thumbria, vi. 452 ; called Scotia in 
S. Malachi's time, vi. 476 ; whence 
called, vi. 115 ; Dempster's error re- 
garding, V. 50. 

Scotigenii, Johannes Scotus, called, ii. 
55, iv. 484, vi. 279 ; Sedulius so 
styled, vi. 320, 321. 

Scotiusmons, battle of, ix. 614. 

Scotland, an old name of Ireland, vi. 
278 ; in Britain, not called Scotia 
anciently, vi. 209 ; and England, 
boundary between, vi. 261 ; when 
christianized, v. 61 ; by Dalrladic 
colony, vi. 148 ; converted before 
the Anglo-Saxons, vi. 185 ; Irish 
language spoken in, vi. 103 ; first 
church formally dedicated in, vi, 
178 ; visited liy Cardinal Vivian, vi. 
454 ; laws of, xi. 409, 470. 

Scotswath, or Eske, vi. 135, 136. 

Scotus, Johannes. See Johannes. 

Scourging enjoined by rule of Bene- 
dict, iv. 62, 63. 

Scribside, wife of Fealcon, mother of 
S. Coeman, vi. 532. 

Scriptures, sufficiency of, xi. 181, 198, 
prelection on, xiv. 86-100 ; judge 
in conlroversies, xiv. 41, 42, Ro- 
niisli arguments against, xiv. 43 ; 
clearness of, xiv. 7-14 ; perspicuity 
of, xiv. 7 ; internal testimony of 
their clearness, xiv. 10; external 



Scriptures — continued. 

evidence of, xiv. 131 ; should bo 
studied in private, xii. 202 ; deserv- 
ing of search, xii. 203 ; S. Chryso- 
stom's recommendation, .xii. 200-214, 
other fathers, xii. 481-483; edicts 
in favour of use in vulgar tongue, 
xii. 401, 402, 405 ; reading of, en- 
joined in England, xii. 394, xiv. 9 ; 
not obscure in matters of practice, 
xiv. 8, 10; copies of, in all churches, 
xii. 437 , incomplete for controversy, 
xiv. 89, 43 ; anciently no restraint 
on use of, iii. 16, xii. 428-436 ; 
sources of integrity of, prelection 
on, xiv. 199; judge of true inter- 
pretation of, prelection on, xiv. 38 ; 
article of 1566 on, i. xxvi. ; article 
of 1615 on, i. xxxiii. ; quoted in 
discussions, v. 376; with Romans 
a part of rule of faith, xiv. 24 ; ar- 
guments for insufficiency, xiv. 97 ; 
restricted use of, xii. 406, 481, ad- 
vocated, xii. 386-388; withholding 
of, a practice of ancient heretics, 
xii. 466, 481-488 ; reading of, pro- 
hibited by heathen, xii. 461-463, 
485; Donalist restrictions of, xii. 
476; regarded as the pagan mys- 
teries, xii. 486-488; alleged danger 
of indiscriminate use of, xii. 492 ; 
opposition to vernacular use of, xii. 
338, 383, 384 ; alleged evils of, in 
vulgar tongue, xii. 385 ; origin of 
use of, in a dead language, xii. 272 ; 
formally withheld by council of 
Trent, xii. 383 ; oath as to interpre- 
tation of, required by Romanists, 
ill. 34, 37, 38 ; custom of burning, 
xii. 458 ; persecutions in England, 
for reading, xii. 37B-381 ; sentf- 
menfs of Jews on vernactilar use of, 
before Christ, xii. 155-158, after 
Christ, xii. 158-161 ; error of Jews 
in handling, xii, 471, like the Turks, 
xii. 472 ; question about vernacular 
u.sc among the Jews in 552, xii. 
161 ; looks of Old Testament want- 
ing, xiv. 112, of New, xii. 113; 
Apocrypha cited as Scripture by Iho 



SCRIPTURES. 



159 



Scriptures — continued. 

Irish, iv. 249 ; use of the Scriptures 
in British and Irish churches, iv. 
241-244 ; views of British and Irish 
churches on, iv. 241-251 ; read by 
early Irisli, i. 133 ; study of, en- 
couraged by Colnmbanu9, iv. 245. 

, Vernacular use of, testimonies 

concerning: of pope Adrian Vf., xii. 
371 ; of Aelfred, xii. 303 ; of Ael- 
fric, xii. 309 ; of Aidanus, xii. 277 ; 
of Alcuinus, xii. 286; of Aldhelm, 
xii. 280 ; of Alfonsus rex Castellce, 
xii. 342; Alfrid rex, xii. 179 ; of 
Alphonsus v., xii. 364; of Amala- 
rius Lugdunensis, xii. 294 ; of S. 
Ambrose, xii. 232 ; of Anastasius 
Nicenus, xii. 296 ; of Anastasius 
Sinaita, xiL 222 ; of Andronicus 
Comnenus, xii. 835 ; of Anglo- 
Saxon Psalter, xii. 280 ; of Anna 
regina, xii. 352 ; of Anselm, xii. 
820 ; of Anselm Laudunensis, xii. 
324; of the Armeni, xii. 192; of 
Aniobius, xii. 259 ; of Athalaricus 
rex, xii. 265 ; of S. Athanasius, xii. 
177 ; of Athelstan rex, xii. 306 ; of 
8. Augustinus, xii. 244-256 ; of 
Aventinus, Johannes, xii. 378 ; of 
Balsamon, Theodoras, xii. 335 ; of 
Basilius imperator, xii. 300 ; of S. 
Basilius, xii. 182; of Beatus Khe- 
nanus, xii. 371 ; of S. Beda, xii. 282 ; 
of S. Benedictus, xii. 265 ; of S. Ber- 
nardus, xii. 327; of S. Bonifacius, xii. 
280; of S.BrigittaSuecica,xii.344; 
of Cabasilas, Nicholas, xii. 348 ; of 
Ctesarius Arelatensis, xi. 263 ; of 
Carolns Calvus, xii. 297; ofCaro- 
lus Magnus, xii. 288 ; of Carolus V., 
rex, xii. 347; of Carolus VIII., rex, 
xii. 366 ; of Cassiodorns, Aurelius, 
xii. 265 ; of Cedmon, xii. 279 ; of 
S. Chrj-sostom, xii. 192-214, 301 ; 
of Chnnegundis iraperatrix, xii. 312 ; 
of Clemens Alexandrinus, xii. 167 ; 
of Concilia varia, xii. 389-400 ; 
of Conrad imperator, xii. 340 ; 
of Constantinus Magnus, xii. 174 ; 
of S. Cyprian, xii. 225 ; of S. Cy- 



Scriptures — continued. 

riUus Alexandrinus, xii. 216; of S. 
Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, xii. 176; 
of Dionysius Areopagita, xii. 221 ; 
of Dionysius Carthusianus, xii. 865 ; 
of Drogo Hustiensis, xii. 325; of Ead- 
frid, xii. 282 ; of the Egyptians, xii. 
173 ; of S. Ephraim Syrus, xii. 180 ; 
of S. Epiphanius, xii. 188; of Eras- 
mus, xii. 869 ; of S. Eusebius, xii 1 75 ; 
of Faber Stapulensis, Jacobus, xii. 
368 ; of Florus Baldinus, Johannes, 
xii. 367 ; of Fulgentius, xii. 262 ; of 
S. Fursseus, xii. 268 ; of Gennadius 
Massiliensis, xii. 262 ; of S. Grego- 
rius Nazianzenus, xii. 190; of S. 
Gregorius Nyssenus, xii. 187 ; of S. 
Gregorus papa, xii. 266 ; of Guliel- 
mus Alvernus, xii. 340 ; of Haymo 
Halberstatensis, xii. 292 ; of Ilen- 
ricus VI., rex Anglias, xii. 363 ; 
of Hesychius, xii. 223; of Hierony- 
mus Stridonensis, xii. 235 ; of S. 
Hilarius, xii. 226; of Hilarius Eo- 
manus, xii. 229 ; of Hugo Victori- 
nus, xii. 325 ; of Huss, Joliannes, 
xii. 857 ; of Ignatius, xii. 162 ; of 
Innocentius III., papa, xii. 3S7 ; of 
S. Irenseus, xii. 165 ; of Isidorus 
Hispalensis, xii. 269 ; of Isidorus 
Peleusiota, xii. 217 ; of Ivo Camo- 
tensis, xii. 320 ; of Jacobus de Vor- 
aglne, xii. 342 ; of Johannes Be- 
leth, xii. 825 ; of Johannes Damas- 
cenus, xii. 284 ; of Johannes Gaii- 
davensis, xii. 362 ; of Johaimes His- 
palensis, xii 285 ; of Joliannes VIII., 
papa, xii. 302 ; of Johannes II., rex, 
xii. 364 ; of Julianus Toletanus, 
xii. 279 ; of Justin Martyr, xii. 163 ; 
of S. Kilianus, xii. 280; of Leo I., 
papa, xii. 259 ; of Leonidas Martyr, 
xii. 167 ; of S. Livinus, xii. 268 ; 
of Ludolphus Cartliusianus, xii. 844 ; 
of Ludovicus Pius, xii. 290 ; of Lu- 
dovicus XI., rex, xii. 365 ; of Lyra- 
nus, Nicholas, xii. 344 ; of S. M.ica- 
riiis, xii. 179 ; of Marcus Ereniita, 
xii. 219; of Maximus, abbas, xii. 
278 ; of Maximus Taiirinensis, xii. 



1«0 



SCRIPTURES. 



Scriptuies— continued. 

360 ; of Munginus, Kadulphus, xii. 
357 ; of Notker Labeo, xii. 308; 
of Oecumenius, xii. 315 ; of Olym- 
piodorus, xii. 220 ; of the Opus 
Imperfectum in Mattbieum, xii. 242 ; 
of Origen, xii. 167 ; of the Os- 
roeni, xii. 173 ; of Otfrid Wissen- 
bnrgensis, xii. 301 ; of Pamphilus, 
xii. 173; of Paulinus, xii. 256 ; of 
Pelagius, xii. 241 ; of Philo Carpa- 
thius, xvi. 215 ; of Petrus Blesensis, 
xii. 331 ; of Petrus Lombardus, xii. 
330; of Petrus Waldus, xii. 331 ; 
of Picus Mirandula, Johannes, xii. 
366 ; of Polycarp, xii. 162 ; of Pri- 
masius, xii. 241 ; of Procopius Ga- 
zsBus, xii. 215 ; of Prosper Rhegi- 
ensis, xii. 261; of Protogenes, xii. 
189 ; of Rabanus Maurus, xii. 293 ; 
of Radulphus Floriacensis, xii. 321 ; 
of Ricardus Victorinus, xii. 327; of 
UulTinus, xii 234; of RupertusTui- 
tisnsis, xii. 324 ; of tlie Scythse, xii. 
192"; of Sedulius, xii. 259 ; of Sma- 
ragdus, xii. 307 ; of Stephanus Ed- 
nensis, xii. 234 ; of the Syrians, xii. 
223 ; of Tatian, xii. 164 ; of Ter- 
tullian, xii. 224 ; of Thalassius, xii. 
278 ; of Tbeodoretus, xii. 218; of 
Theodoras Antioclienus, xii. 216 ; 
of Theodosiua Junior, xii. 216; of 
Theophilus Anliochenus, xii. 165 ; 
of Trevisa, Johannes, xii. 346 ; of 
Tritbemius, Johannes, xii. 367; of 
Turonensis ecclesia, xii. 231 ; of UI- 
philas, xii. 226 ; of Uratislaus dux, 
xii. 318 ; of the Valentini, xii. 368; 
ofVenantius Fortunatus, xii. 266 ; 
of Walafridus Strabo, xii. 295 ; of 
the Waldenses, xii. 341 ; of Waldo 
Frisingensis, xii. 305 ; of Wiclif, 
Johannes, xii. 348 ; of Wilgis Nord- 
humbranus, xii. 279 ; history of 
controversy on, xii. 145-495 ; Ussh- 
er's decisive proof, i. 308 ; S. Au- 
gustin's canon on, xiv. 216; pas- 
sage in Gregory Nazianzen alleged 
against, xii. 191 ; use of, among 
Boiemi and Slavi allowed by Rome, 



Scri ptures — continued. 

xii. 299 ; translation sanctioned by 
Charlemagne, xii. 289 ; ancient 
translations, xiv. 221-224 ; xii. 
302-306. 

, Versions ; .Sthiopic, xii. 420 ; 

Arabic, xii. 285, 421 ; Armenian, 
xii. 192, 344, 417-420 ; Belgic, 
xii. 356 ; Bohemian, xii. 362 ; Dal- 
matian, xii. 423 ; Egjptian, xii. 
421; English, first, xii. 343, by Jo- 
hannes Trevisa, xii. 346, old copies of 
it, xii. 359, ancient treatises against, 
xii. 355, approved of in parliament, 
xii. 352, authorized version im- 
pugned, XV. 318 ; French, xii. 347, 
366, 425; German, xii. 308, 424 ; 
Gothic, xii. 413 ; Greek, xii. 410 ; 
Irish, of New Testament, by Richard 
Fitz Ralph, xii. 345 ; Latin, iv. 245; 
Muscovite, xii. 424 ; Sclavic, xii. 
297, partly opposed by Rome, xii. 
298 ; Sclavonic, xii. 424 ; Spanish, 
xii. 368; Syriac, xii. 415-417; by 
the Waldenses, ii. 325 ; by Waldo, 
ii 240 ; vernacular versions in fourth 
century, xii. 412 ; versions used by 
British and Irish churches, iv. 246- 
248. 

, Text, a priori argument for pur- 
ity of, xiv. 215 ; corrupt passages 
alleged in Ilebrew text, xiv. 225— 
236 ; by Jews, xiv. 227-229 ; in 
Greek of New Testament, omissions, 
xiv. 261-275, redundancies, xiv. 
276-308, corruptions, xiv. 309 ; 
chronology of Hebrew, controversy 
on, xi, 492 ; Mr. Eyre on, xv. 22-38. 

, Copies of, miraculous cures ef- 
fected by, iv. 340. 

Scrlpuli decem, a cleric's fee, iv. 278. 

Scropha alba, v. 510. 

Scultetus, Abraham, error of, v. 113. 

Scylla and Charybdis, proverb con- 
cerning, vi. 499. 

Scythse, subdued by Trajan, vi. 109. 

Scythia, divisions of, vi. 102 ; the 
cradle of the Pict«, vi. 101, 106; 
S. Andrew, apostle of, vi. 190; monks 
of, vi. 7 ; Scythica vallis, vi. 110. 



SCYTHICI — SELDEN. 



161 



Scythici, or Scoti, vi. 273, 278. 

Seachlin, S., hymn of, iv. 317, 318. 
See SaBchnall, Sccundinus, Sechnal). 

Seau Patrick, vi. 458. 

Sebastenus Atticus, archbishop, v. 34C. 

Sebert, king, baptized, vi. 601 (Ind. 
Chr. 604). 

Sechnall, successor of S. Patrick, vi. 
437; or Secundinus, vi. 437. 

Sechtmaidus, king, vi. 385. 

Secretarium B. Fausti, v. 340. 

Secundinus, or Seachnall, birth of, vi. 
560 (Ind. Chr. 374); parents of, vi. 
383 ; ordained by S. Patrick, vi. 
618 ; sent on Irish mission, vi. 401, 
669 (Ind. Chr. 439) ; date of, iv. 
377; hymn of, iv. 317, 318, vi. 383, 
591 (Ind. Chr. 448) ; successor of 3. 
Patrick, vi. 437; buried at Dom- 
nach-Saechnaill, vi. 384 ; church of, 
see Dunshaughlin. 

Secnndus, disciple of S. James, v. 16, 
17. 

Sedekia, king, chronology of, xii. 120, 
140-142. 

Sedes apostolicte, names of the four, 
iv. 435. 

Sedulius, two of name, iv. 283, 291- 
293 ; both Scots, who flourished in 
721 and 818, iv. 377, vi. 331, 613 
(Ind. Chr. 818); question of their 
severalty discussed, vi. 323-325. 

, Ccelius, letter of, to Macedonius, 

vi 319 ; date of, vi. 319, 578 (Ind. 
Chr. 474)^ his Carmen Paschale, iii. 
62, iv. 283, 319, 580 (Ind. Chr. 
495) ; Scotus, Scotigena, vi. 320, 
321 ; disciple of Hildebert, vi. 320, 
576 (Ind. Chr. 460) ; his character 
by Trithemius, vi. 320; his writings, 
vi. 320 ; see of, at Oretum, in Spain, 
vi. 321 ; testimonies concerning, vi. 
321 ; dale of, previous to 494, vi. 
32S-330; death of, vi. 580 (Ind. 
Chr. 495) ; ancient eulogiums on, 
vi. 328, 329 ; his date in chronicles, 
vi. 329-331 ; various arrangement 
in manuscripts of his works, vi. 330, 
granjmatical worksof, vi. 331 ; styled 
venerable by Pope Gelasius, iv. 282 ; 
VOL. XVU. 



Sedulius — continued. 

other titles given to, iv. 283 ; pre- 
ceptor of Sigebert, v. 628 ; ancient 
manuscripts of his poems, vi. 326, 
Turcius Rufus Asterius editor of 
them, vi. 326 ; acrostic hymn of, de 
Vita Christi, iv. 372 ; his epistolae 
sought after by Ussher, iv. 385. 

Scotns, in S. Pauli Epistolas, vi. 

322 ; MSS. of, vi. 322 ; poems of, 
vi. 322, 326; date of Ccelius Sedu- 
lius, vi. 323 ; question of their iden- 
tity, vi. 323-325 ; authors who men- 
tion him, vi. 325 ; recommends He- 
brew text, and uses Greek of New 
Testament, iv. 245, 246 ; follows 
Septuagint version of Old Testa- 
ment, iv. 247 ; sentiments of, on 
doctrines of grace, &c., iv. 252— 
258 ; follows S. Jerom, iv. 245, 246. 

, episcopus Britannia!, de genere 

Scotorum, present at Eome in 721, 
vi. 331 ; his Collectaneum in S. 
Matthseum, vi. 332, 538. 

, Henricns. See Index of Au- 
thors. 

Sees, twenty-eight «stabrisbed in Bri- 
tain on Pagan foundations, v. 79 ; 
primitive, in Britain, v. 79. 

Segenus, a Scotic presbyter, iv. 1, 427 J 
disciple of S. Barr, vi. 544. 

, son of Fiachna, abbot of Hy, 

vi. 246, 289, 502, 606, 542 ; founds 
a church in Rachra, vi. 605 (Ind. 
Chr. 635) ; Cummian's epistle to, iv. 
339, 432-443, 444, vi. 601 ; death 
of, vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 652). 

Segctius, Germanus' messenger to Ce- 
lestine, vi. 396, 568 (Ind. Chr. 
432). 

Segontiaci, in Hampshire, v. 84. 

Selden, Ussher introduced to, i. 29 ; 
assisted by Ussher, i. 89 ; offended 
by Lydiat, i. 31 ; MSS. lent to, xii. 
303 ; imprisonment of, xv. 430, 454, 
461 ; letters of, to Ussher, xii. 302, 
XV. 170, 290, xvi. 250, 252, 255 ; 
letters of Ussher to, x%'. 175, 380; 
saves Ussher's library, i. 131 ; his 
remarks on Ussher's admission to 



SELDEN — SEPTUAGINT. 



SAdea— continued. 

■Westminster assembly, i. 131 ; in- 
terferes ou his behalf, i. 248 ; his 
last hours, i. 272 ; visited by Ussher, 
i. 272 ; funeral sermon on, preached 
by Ussher, i. 273 ; panegyric on, by 
Ussher, 1. 273, 297, v. 129 ; error 
of, iv. 569. 
Selenitis lapis, nature of, iv. 441. 
Seleucus, acta of, ix. 105, 111. 
Semeca, Johannes, on canon law, iii. 

115, 117. 
Semelandia, conquered by king Ar- 
thur, vi. 34. 
Semipelagianism, doctrines of, iii. 634- 
537 ; v. 399 ; originated in Gaul, v. 
396 ; by Cassian, v. 359 ; spread of, 
during pontificate of Sixtus, v. 418 ; 
in Constantinople, vi. 1 ; condemned 
at synod of Orange, vi. 17. See 
Pelagius. 
Semipelagians, ascribe predestination to 
Augustin, iv. 18 ; enemies of Pela- 
gians, V. 406; cause of, advocated by 
Possessor, an African bishop, vi. 3 ; 
writers on, enumerated, iii. 539. See 
Cassian, Faustus, Gennadius. 
Semiramis, date of, \-iii. 85. 
Se/jvoSEot, or Culdees, vi. 173. 
Senacherib, date of, viii. 149. 
Senachus, an early Irish bishop, vi. 479, 
618. 

, disciple of S. Finian, vi. 473, 

690 (Ind. Chr. 640). 

, of Armagh, vi. 537, 600 (Ind. 

Chr. 598) ; death of, vi. 602 (Ind. 
Chr. 610). 
Senanus, S., of Inis Cathay, vi. 436, 
677 (Ind. Chr. 463) ; visited by S. 
Kiaran, vi. 625 ; his objection to 
the company of women, vi. 510 ; his 
death, vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 544) ; Life 
of, vi. 436, 510. 
Sencaticus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 
Seneca, an old Pelagian, v. 522, 523. 
Senior, a title of respect, iv. 515, 517, 

628 ; seniores Hibernias, vi. 408. 
Sen-Patraic, successor of S. Patricli, vi. 

437, 438. See Patriclc, Sen. 
Scntleger's collections, xv. 4. 



Separation, religious, in case of Daga- 

nns, iv. 42. 
Septimus, letter of Leo to, v. 430. 
Septuagint, Ussher's Syntagma de, vii. 
437-536, account of his -work, i. 
267-271 ; his opinion on the, i. 269, 
vii. 459, 460 ; version when made, 
ix. 147-151 ; fable of the cells, vii. 
465 ; mentioned by Justin Martyr, 
vit 466 ; Pentateuch first executed, 
vit 443, 446 ; variations from He- 
brew, vii. 444 ; the name originally 
confined to the Pentateuch, but sub- 
sequently extended, vii. 465 ; two 
different Greek versions, i. 270, vii. 
446, 470, 600 ; Jerom's statement 
concerning the two recensions, vii. 
470; first MS. burned at Alexan- 
dria, vii. 467 ; how replaced, vii. 
467 ; cited by the Apostles, as best 
understood, vii. 461 ; differs from S. 
Matthew's and S. Paul's citations, vii. 
463, 464 ; variations of, from Hebrew 
text, xi. 546 ; mode of translation, 
xvi. 218; chronology of, xi. 494- 
497 ; Origen's labours on, vii. 482 ; 
Tetrapla and Hexapla, vii. 485 ; 
Jerom's account of, vii. 482 j cor- 
ruptions in Pentateuch, vii. 448- 
452 ; opinions on corruptions, vii. 
441 ; defects in, xvi. 209; interpo- 
lations of, vii. 501 ; glosses crept 
into the text, vii. 516, after loss of 
Hexapla, vii. 502 ; revised by Lu- 
cian, vii. 502-504 ; Palestine copies, 
vii. 505 ; two editions of corrected 
text, vii. 509 ; editions after Origen, 
vii. 501-611; collation of passages 
in, vii. 472-479 ; passages in Daniel 
compared, vii. 494-498 ; Jerom's 
Latin Psalms translated from, vii. 
471 ; followed by the ancient Irish, 
iv. 246. 

Manuscripts of, ancient copies, 

vii. 455 ; genuine MS. of, xi. 563 ; 
codex Vaticanus, vii. 518 ; Lucian's 
text, vii. 518; coUationof, vii. 519; 
antiquity of, vii. 621 ; examination 
of, vii. 620-527 ; codex Alexandri- 
nus, brouglit to England, xv. 436, 



SEPTUAGINT — SEVEN YEARS. 



163 



Septuagint — continued. 

vii. 530-532 ; written by Thecia, 
vii. 530 ; where it differs from codex 
Vaticanus, vii. 531 ; Barberini MS., 
part of, vi. 531 ; various editions of 
Septuagint, vii. 534 ; of Esther, vii. 
535 ; printed editions, vii. 512-518; 
London edition of, vii. 528. 

Serarius, Nicholas, impudent assertion 
of, iv. 26. 

Serbila. See Orbila. 

Serenus, bishop of Marseilles, breaks 
images in churches, iii. 511. 

Serfos, S., of Orkneys, vi. 213, 557 
(Ind. Chr. 293), 568 (Ind. Chr. 
431) ; probably same as Servanus, 
vi. 213. See Servanus. 

Sermons, style of, in 1619, xvi. 360 ; 
had prayers before and after, xi. 25 1 ; 
the king addressed in his presence, 
ii. 499 ; bishop Bedell's advice about 
texts, i. 117. 

, Uuher'i, account of^ i. 314, 

815, xiii. 365 ; a soul-saving ser- 
mon, i. 291; on rights of primo- 
geniture, xiii. 353—364 ; seal of 
s^vation, xiii. 299 ; before Com- 
mons at St. Margarets, ii. 415-457 ; 
on Gen. xlix. 3, xiii 353—364 ; on 
2 Chr. xxxiv. 33, xiii. 567 ; on Ps. 
xxxiL 10, xiii. 604-538 ; on Ps. 
xxxii. 11, xiii. 452-474; on Ps. 
ciii. 1-3, xiii. 680-606; on Lam. 
V. 16, xiii. 77 ; on Matt. xiii. 44, 
xiii. 539 ; on Luke, i. 73-75, xiii. 
476; on John, i. 12, xiii. 159; on 
John, viii. 31, 32, xiii. 367-403 ; on 
Kom. V. 1, xiii. 226, 245, 262; on 
Rom. vL 14, xiii. 523 ; on Rom. 
vi. 23, xiii. 92 ; on Rom. v. 1 , xiiL 
279; on Rom. viiL 16, xiii. 317; 
on 1 Cor. xi. 29, xiii. 192 ; on 
1 Cor. xiv. 33, xiii. 335-351 ; on 
Gal. iii. 22, xiii. 60 ; on Gal. iv. 4, 
xiii. 506 ; on Gal. vi. 3, 4, xiiL 31— 
44 ; on Eph. i. 13, xiii. 175 ; on 
Eph. ii. 1-3, xiii. 45-59 ; on Phil, 
ii. 5-8, xiii. 126, 140; on 1 Tliess. 
ii. 13, xiii. 557; on Heb. ii. 14, 15, 
xiii. 490 ; on Heb. ir. 7, xiii. 1-30 ; 



Sermons— con/i'nued. 
on Heb. iv. 6, xiii. 209 ; on Rev. 
xxi. 8, xiii. 107. 

Servanus, S., a companion of Palla- 
dins, vi. 212 ; sent to the Orkneys, 
vL 213 ; same as Serf, vi. 213 ; S. 
Kentigern baptized and educated by, 
vi. 224, 584 (Ind. Chr. 514), lodged 
with, vi. 214 ; received at Inchketh, 
vi. 221, 579 (Ind. Chr. 488); his 
death, vi. 590 (Ind. Chr. 540) ; Life 
oJ; vL 214, 

Service of God, Irish article on, 
L xli. 

Servitude, included in the occupation of 
lands, xi. 425-427. 

Servulus, S., who, xii. 266. 

Sescuani vallis, near Cdp, vi. 408. 

Sescnen, or Sescneus, an Irish bishop, 
vi. 518 ; baptized by S. Patrick, 
vi. 569 (Ind. Chr. 433). 

Sethosis, king of Egypt, viii. 62. 

Sethus, Hunaldua substituted fur, in 
a poem of Columbanus, iv. 415. 

Seton, family of, Dempster's account 
of origin of, vi. 294. 

Seven churches, of Asia, vii. 16, 18; 
bishops of, vii. 33 ; became each a 
metropolis, vii. 36; diocesan, not pa- 
rochial churches, vii. 60 ; had civil 
pre-eminence, vii. 61 ; in Ireland, 
vi. 542 ; in Scotland, vi. 606 (Ind. 
Chr. 650). 

disciplinae Uberales, vi. 678 (Ind. 

Chr. 469). 

orders in the church, v. 387. 

saints of Britain, their names, 

iv. 95. 

years, term of S. Patrick's servi- 
tude, vi. 388; spent by him in Gaul, 
&c., vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 402), in each 
province of Ireland, vi. 430, in Mun- 
ster, vi. 572 (Ind. Chr. 449) ; spent 
by Gildas in Gaul, vi. 575, 576 (Ind. 
Chr. 455, 462); by 8. Dubricius 
vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 498); by S. 
Coemgen, vi. 582 (Ind Chr. 505); 
by S. Kieran, vi. 589 (Ind. Chr. 
529) ; by S. Finian, vi. 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 540); by S. Teilo, vi. 699 



M 2 



1C4 



SEVEN YEARS — SILVESTEK. 



Seven yea.ra^ continued. 

(Ind. Chr. 596); of curse, vi. 603 

(Ind. Chr. 617). 
hundred and seventy-seven com- 
panions of S. Fingar, vi. 576 (Ind. 

Chr. 460). 
Severiani, heretics, xii. 507. 
Severianus, a Pelagian bishop, v. 367, 

666 (Ind. Chr. 429). 
Severinus, S., the apostle of the Norici, 

V. 512. 
, pope, letter of Irish church to, 

vi. 606 (Ind. Chr. 640) ; death of, 

iv. 427, vi. 606. 
Severn, river, called Hafren, and Abri- 

num fiumen, vi. 49, 587 (Ind. Chr. 

622). 
Sever's Hill, Severi coUis, v. 198, vi. 

556. 
Severus, the emperor, expedition of, 

to Britain, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 208) j 

divides Britain into prefectures, 

V. 120, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 197); 

stone wall of, vi. Ill, 136-138, 

656 (Ind. Chr. 211); broken 

through, vi. 142 ; his death, v. 198, 

vi. 556 (Ind. Chr. 211). 
, Trevirensis episcopus, v. 435, 

vi. 571 (Ind. Chr. 448). 
, companion of S. Germanns, v. 

436. 
Sexburga, queen of Ina, v. 139. 
Shachlln, vulgar name of S. Seachnall, 

vi. 384. 
Shannon, or Synna, or Synan, vi. 525, 

533. See Sineus. 
Shapwyke, a parish of Glastonbury, 

V. 142. 
Sharp, Alexander, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 450. 
Shelford, xvi. 9. 
Shem, chronology of, xi. 514-520 ; age 

of, xi. 520. 
Sheol, or Hades, iii. 318-326, 358. 
Shewbread, Hebrew for, ii. 428. 
Shiloli, where, viii. 80. 
Ship, devata navi ad mare, vi. 407. 
Shortall, Mr. Leonard, letter of, to 

Ussher, xvi. 447. 
Shotover House, in Tyrrel family, i. 38. 



Sibbes, Mr. K., a preacher, xv. 361, 
363 i comes to Ireland, xv. 375 ; 
recommended for provostship of 
Trinity College, i. 87 ; retires, i. 87; 
xvi. 453 ; letters of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 395, 440, 522. 

Sibilia, Firani regis filia, vi. 169, 171. 

Sibthorp, Sir Christopher, Usshcr's 
Religion of the Ancient Irish dedi- 
cated to, iv. 237. 

Sibylline, books, collection of, ix. 541 ; 
custody of, xii. 461. 

Sichardus, Johannes, his opinion con- 
cerning Palladius' country, vi. 356. 

Sicily, repaired to by Cselestius, v. 278. 

Sicli, sent to Irish, iv. 467. 

Sidnej-, Sir Henry, articles set out 
under, i. xxv. 

Sidonius, a companion of Tirgilius, 
mentioned by pope Zachary, iv. 
461. 

Apollinaris, account of, v. 503. 

Sier-Keran, in Ele, church of, vi. 345. 

Sige, heretical notion about, vii. 211. 

Sigebert Gemblacensis, his country, 
V. 528. 

Siger, king of East Saxons, vl. 250, 
608 (Ind. Chr. 675). 

Siggeus, an Irish bishop, vi. 518. 

Sigibert, king of the Franks, vi. 539. 

Sigismund, the emperor, diploma of, 
vi. 268. 

Signature of father and son to same 
record, ii. 280. 

Sigresia, sister of S. Giraldus, vi. 608 
(Ind. Chr. 665). 

Silcester, or Cair Segeint, v. 84. 

Silenus, disciple of S. Bairre, vi. 544. 

Silures, in Monmouthshire, v. 101. 

Silverius, expelled from the papacy, 
vi. 589 (Ind. Chr. 538). 

Silvester, disciple of S. Palladius, vi. 
369, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431) ; Domh- 
nach Arte given to, vi. 368. 

II., pope, or Gerbert, infamous, 

ii. 87-90 ; miracle at tomb of, 
ii. 89 ; sanguinary enactments of, 
ii. 90 ; bestows crowns, ii. 91. 

III., pope, elevation of, to pa- 
pacy, ii. 92. 



SIMEON — SMITH. 



165 



Simeon, Mr., misstatemeut of, con- 
cerning Ussiier, i. 283. 

Scotu3, verses of, vi. 230, 239. 

JSimon, abbot of St. Alban's, iv. 194. 

■ , son of Gioras, xL 102, 109. 

the Just, ix. 113. 

Magus, British tonsure ascribed 

to, vi. 490. 

de Montfort, bis great army, 

ii. 361; victory gained by at Mu- 
rellum, ii. 363-368; lands of Ray- 
mond of Tolouse assigned to, Ii. 373; 
reduced to straits, ii. 375 ; his death, 
ii. 377, mistakes concerning it, ii. 383. 

Zelotes, preached in West, v. 18 ; 

his arrival in Britain, vi. 551 (Ind. 
Chr. 47). 

Simony, thirteen bishops deposed by 
Chrysostom for, vii. 38 ; existing in 
Ireland, iv. 493. 

Sin, evil consequences of, xiii. 2 ; for- 
giveness of by priest, Romish doc- 
trine concerning, discussed, ill. 119- 
176, proper to the Deity, ill. 129, 
how far conceded to ministers, ill. 
129, 130; various kinds of, xiii. 255; 
freedom from, Celestlus' doctrine 
about, V. 278 ; sinless condition, 
Pelaglus' explanation of, v. 291. 

Sinell, eon of Finchadh, first Scot who 
was baptized by S. Patrick, t1 405, 
560 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

, son of Maenacus, vi. 473 ; abbot 

of Cluain-inls, vi. 503, 590 (Ind. 
Chr. 540), 596 (Ind. Chr. 579) 

Sineth, sister of S. Columba, vi. 231. 

Sineus, or Shannon, vi. 436, 533, 544. 

Singing, according to Roman use, Irish 
deficient in, iv. 275 ; ancient rules 
about, xii. 477. 

Sinna, or Shannon, vi. 533. See 
Sineus. 

Sirigi, king of the Irish Picts, vi.105. 

girletus, Gnllelmus, vi. 292, 303. 

Sirmondus, Jacobus, his MSS., xv. 368, 
481 ; lends MSS. to Ussher, i. 128, 
129 i disappoints Ussher, xvi. 159 ; 
estrangement of, xvi. 558 ; praise of 
him, Iv. 171. 

Sitaracus, an Oatman leader, iv. 566. 



Slward, duke of Northumbria, vi. 204, 

262. 
Sistus, presbyter Romanus, letters of, 

on Pelagianlsm, v. 329. 
SixtusSenensis,corrected, vii. 509, 510. 
Skryne, parish of, i. Ixxvi. ; rural 

deanry of, i. Ixxiii. 
Skull of a dead man, words uttered by, 

ill. 252, 
Sknrlockstown, parish of, i. Ixxxlv. 
Skynner, Ralph, oflfered preferment in 

Ireland, xv. 313 ; account of him- 
self, XV. 321 ; letters of, to Ussher, 

XV. 235, 257, 304, 315, 319. 
Slain, ostium, or Inbher Slain, vi. 406. 
Slane, S. Ere mac Dego of, vi. 410, 

665 (Ind. Chr. 424); parish of, 

i. xci. ; rural deanry of, 1. xcl. ; 

gave title to the family of Fleming, 

vi. 410. 
Slanns, river, the Modona of Ptolemy, 

vi. 528. 
Slavenborch, v. 483. 
Slavi, obtain vernacular Scriptures and 

liturgy, xii. 297-300. 
Slelbhtl, or Sletty, where, vl. 425 ; S. 

Fiec and sixty saints buried in, vi. 

424; church of, vi. 374, 571 (Ind. 

Chr. 448) ; ceases to be metropoli- 

tical, vi. 600 (Ind. Chr. 598). 
Sleswlc. See Sleaswlc. 
Slia, an arm of the Baltic, v. 446. 
Sllabh Bloom, v. 506, 533. 
CulUean, vl. 248 ; Slieve GuUen, 

or Colml mons, vi. 248. 
— Mairrge, near Campus Albns, 

vl. 505; Burchard, lord of, vi. 598 

(Ind. Chr. 593) ; O'Gormagheyn of, 

vi. 93. 

Mis, vl. 389, 406, 407. 

Salanga, vi. 522. 

Sllaswic, or Sleswic, Danish name for, 

V. 446. 
Sllgo, Book of, vl. 230, 415, 423, 444. 
Smith, Richard, or Maleus, professor, 

where born, vii. 239. 
, Dr. Thomas, his Life of Ussher, 

1. 30, 32 ; error in, 1. 37. 
, William, examination of, xvi. 

494. 



166 



SMOKE-SILVER — STANIUURST. 



Smoke-sitrer, the pope's, iv. 366. 

Smyrna, bishop of, a metropolitan, vii. 
36 ; Polycarp, bishop of, vii. 51. 

Snechorda, island, vi. 34. 

Snowdon, formerly called Heriri mon- 
tes, vi. 114. 

Socrates, a British martyr, v. 205, 
Ti. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303). 

Sodom, date of destruction of, viii. 26 ; 
apples of, vi. 57. 

Sodomy, Maglocun charged with, vi. 
63. 

Sodor, church of, vi. 178 ; or Holme, 
in Man, church of S. Germanus at, 
vi. 179-183 ; seat of bishop of, in 
Mods, vi. 206 ; alleged origin of 
see, vi. 557 (Ind. Chr. 303); in 
Man, Galloway under jurisdiction 
of, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 800); bishop 
of, vi. 180 ; Simon bishop of, vi. 182 ; 
Conan bishop of, vi. 255. 

Soldiers, oath of Roman, xi. 288. 

Soli in Cilicia, viii. 209. 

Solitarius, Beccan, iv. 432. 

Solomon, age of, at accession, vii. 182. 

Solon, his age, viii. 209. 

Solonius, companion of Palladius, vi. 
368, 369, 568 (Ind. Chr. 431). 

Somersetshire, iEstiva Regie, v. 536. 

Son of God, whether avroOiog, pre- 
lection on, xiv. 152-167. 

Sondanagb, chapel of, i. cxiv. 

Sonnaugh, chapel of, i. cxiv. 

Sophia, a title of S. Cadoc, vi. 503, 
584 (Ind. Chr. 514). 

Sorbinus, Amald, his translation of 
Acts against the Albigenses, ii. 406. 

Sord, or Swords, in the diocese of Dub- 
lin, iv. 552. 

Sotularis, a shoe, ii. 235. 

Soul, meaning of, in Hebrew and 
Greek, xi. 258; in Greek used for 
the body, xiv. 171 ; state of, after 
death, article on, i. 4 ; of the pious, 
not in Limbus, xiv. 178-180. 

South, called by the Welsh Dehcu, or 
the right, v. 103. 

Sowi, twelve hides of, v. 1 40 ; a parish 
belonging to Glastonbury, v. 142. 

Soyer, province of, vi. 45. 



Spain, the scene of St James' labours, 
v. 16-18, 40, 42. 

Spalato, the archbishop of, xv. 113; 
attacks on, xv. 130; his works, 
XV. 178; his faults, xv. 179; xvi. 
344; relapse of, xvi. 391, 397. 

Spanheim, Frederick, letter of, to Ussh- 
er, xvi. 103; letter of Ussher to, xvi. 
17, 95.- 

Sparta, famous for obedience, x. 324. 

Spartianus, vi. 136, 138. 

Speed, his Chronicle, price of, xv. 74. 

Spel-boc, a MS. of Exeter, vi. 279. 

Spelman, Sir Henry, Concilia of, re- 
vised by Ussher, xvi. 35 ; glossary 
of, contains substance of Ussher's 
essay on Corbes, i. 28 ; letters of, to 
Ussher, xv. 168, 409, 415, xvi. 388. 

Spottiswood, James, bishop of Clogber, 
i. 55. 

Sraphanus, son of Nasca, vi. 543. 

Srath-Cairmaic, battle of, vL 256. 

Stabularia, v. 221. 

Stabuli comes, a post of honour, v. 220. 

Stacallan, parish of, i. xcii. 

Stafernam, or Tafamam, parish of, 
i. cix. 

Stafford, Sir Thomas, xv. 434. 

Staffordstown, parish of, i. Ixxviii. 

StagnumRighi, Inisbofindein, vi. 382. 
See Loch Riglii 

Stagnura. See Loch, and compounds. 

Stahalmucke, parish of, i. Ixxxix. 

Stamiuia pellicea, vi. 486. 

StamuUen, parish of, i. Ixiv. 

Standing stones, object of, vi. 21 7. 

Stanemore, Mora Lapidea, in West- 
morland, vi. 91, 107 ; cross of, vi. 
205 J batUe of, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 
105). 

Stanford, battle of, vi. 672, 573 (Ind. 
Chr. 450). 

Stanhenges, or Mons Ambrosii, v. 516, 
521, vi. 60, 578 (Ind. Chr. 466). 
See Stonehenge. 

Stanhengest, where Saxons murdered 
the British, v. 476. 

Stanihurst, Ussher's grandfather, i. 1, 
5 ; family of, not intimate with 
Ussher's, i. 9 ; Richard, Ussher's 



STANIHURST — SUBMON CUBIN. 



167 



Stanihnrst — continued. 

uncle, his works, xv. 4 ; errors of, 
corrected, iv. 550, xv. 13 ; letter 
of Ussher to, xv. 3, 4 ; bis reply to 
tJssher's Ecclcs. Christian. Success., 
i 34, XV. 148 ; his Life of S. Patrick, 
vi. 374. 
Stanmore, battle of, vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 

105). See Stanemore. 
Staple-law, xi. 453. 
Stapleton, bis Fortress of the Faitb 

gave TJssher's studies a polemical 

turn, i. 9. 
Starius, son of Nemedus, vi. 379. 
Statutes of Ireland, xi. 454. 
Stephanus, or Aeddi, presbyter, date 

of, iv. 378. 

, a British martyr, v. 205. 

, a deacon, vi. 16. 

, Henricns, Dempster's unfounded 

charge against, vi. 118. 
, seventh archbishop of London, 

V. 89. 

L, epistles of, v. 120, 175. 

Stephen, S., martyrdom of, x. 577. 

, first prince of Hungary, ii. 90. 

, an usurper, supported by the 

pope, ii. 200. 
Stephens, Jeremy, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 588. 
Stichoi, or verses, Nicephorus Con- 

stantinus on, vii. 138. 
Stilicbo, vi. 123 ; his achievements, 

V. 462, vi. 562 (Ind. Chr. 396) ; 

recalls his British legion, vL G63 

(Ind. Chr. 403). 
Stonar, lapis tituli, v. 474. 
Stone, employment of, unusual in an- 
cient British churches, vi. 97, 98, 

200. 
, pillar of, a memorial of victory, 

vi. 106. 
Stonchall, or Aula Lapidea, parish of, 

i. cviii. 
Stonehenge, traditions concerning, v. 

516-519, vi. 579 (Ind. Chr. 488). 

See Stanhenges. 
Stormarii, a Saxon tribe, v. 448. 
Stone, John, error of, v. 76, 123. 
Stradling, Lady, entertains Ussher in 



Stradling — continued. 
Glamorganshire, i. 243 ; members. 
of family of, i. 245. 
SrpaecIeSjjeala]', vi. 263. 
Strafford, Lord, his arrival in Ireland, 
i. 152 ; efforts of, to correct ecclesias- 
tical abuses, i. 114 ; assisted in com- 
pilation of the Irish canons, i. 172, 
175 ; commendation of, by convo- 
cation, i. 168 ; his equitable admi- 
nistration of high commission court, 
i. 187; Ussher's praise of, xv. 574 ; 
unjust charges against, L 106 ; last 
letter of, i. 215 ; attainder of, i. 210 ; 
his sentence, i. 217 ; visited by 
Ussher, L 217; his last message to 
Laud, i. 218 ; attended on scaffold 
by Ussher, i. 219 ; Ussher's descrip- 
tion of his death, i. 219, 220. 

Strand-Frisii, v. 455. 

Stratduttense3,orStrecledenses,vi. 263. 

Strathern, Abernethy in, vi. 207. 

STparoirtSov nTCpOTOv, of Ptolemy, 
vi. 104. 

Streansheal, or 'Whitby, Hilda abbess 
of, iii. 206 ; council of, iv. 344. 

Strecledenses, or Strathduttenses, vi. 
263. 

Strenaischalch, or Streoneshalch, i. c. 
Sinus Fhari, hodie Whitby, or White- 
baye, synod of, vi. 498 ; date of 
synod, iv. 378, vi. 398. 

Streoneshalch. See Strenseschalch. 

Strete, a parish of Glastonbury, v. 142. 

Strivelin, castellum, church of S. Mo- 
ninna in, vi. 249. 

Strockestowne, parish of, i. xciv. 

Strongbow, Eichard, Earl of Augia, 
iv. 554. 

Study, Ussher's directions for, i. 301. 

Sturia, a river of Holsati, v. 447. 

Style, change in, in Ussher's time, 
iv. 336 ; William of Malmesbury's 
comparison of various styles, iv. 
453. 

Suana, a daughter of Vetgist, v. 454. 

Subdiaconi, duty of, iv. 504. 

Subject, the, obedience of, xi. 324. 

Submission to royal authority, i. 306. 

Submon Cubin, vi. 278. 



168 



SUBSCRIPTIONS — SYNODS. 



Subscriptions to councils, ancient form 
of, vi. 25, iv. 519, v. 343. 

Substantiola, in Gildas, vi. 134. 

Sttccat, baptismal name of S. Patriclt, 
vi. 378 ; i. e. Deus belli, or Fortis 
bello, vi. 378. 

Successor, of a bishop, iv. 339. 

Sudi, mountain of, in diocese of Dub- 
lin, iv. 552. 

Suetonius, name of S. Beatus, vi. 293. 

Suffragan bishops, to be increased, 
xii. 534. 

Suibneus, filius Curthri, fifth abbot of 
Hy, vi. 245, 606 (Ind. Chr. 652); 
death of, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 652). 

, filius Domnaill, vi. 504, 604 

(Ind. Chr. 630). 

. , mac Mailehuvai, vi. 278. 

— — Menn, Icing of Ireland, vi. 515, 
603 (Ind. Chr. 615), 604 (Ind. Chr. 
628). 

Suidgenis Babcnbergensis, ii. 113. 

Sulcard, his account of St. Peter's of 
Westminster, v. 156. 

Sulgen, bishop of St. David's, iv. 272 j 
educated in Ireland, iv. 394 ; John, 
son of, V. 103, 114 ; Life of, iv. 394, 
vi. 46. 

SuUevan, Philip, "nugatorum nostri 
temporis facile princeps," vi. 286. 
See O'SuIIevan Beare. 

Sulpitius Severus, fellow-disciple of 
S. Patrick, vi. 497 ; his correction 
of lloman and Alexandrian cycle, 
vi. 500 ; from whom the British 
paschal canon was received, vi. 497 ; 
confounded with Severianus, v. 368. 

Summina, S., an Irish virgin, visits 
Norway, iv. 547. 

Sunense monasterium, iv. 539. 

Supererogation, works of, performed 
by Christ alone, iv. 594; the doctrine 
of, taught by Celestius the Pelagian, 
iv. 299. 

Superstitions, origin of, iii. 12. 

Supremacy, papal, a hinging ques- 
tion, iv. 380 ; claims to, deficient, 
ii. 467 ; arguments against, xiv. 1. 

, royal, oath of, Ussher's speech 

on, i. 60, ii. 459-468. 



Surplice, use of, cause of dispute, !. 191, 

193 ; preacl)ing in, objected to, xv. 

459 ; wearing of, in college chapel, 

opposed, i. 33. 
Susanna, sister of Eliphius, vi. 337, 

560 (Ind. Chr. 362). 
i Sussex, South Seaxum, v. 103. 
Suthreia, Surrey, v. 450. 
Suthriona, Bede's name for Surrey, 

v. 450. 
Suthsexia, Sussex, v. 449. 
Sutliffe, Isaiah, letter of, xvi. 386. 
Swelwes, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. 
Swifneh, or Suibhne, death of, vi. 278. 
Swithun, two saints of name, v. 390 ; 

or Scholanus, vi. 595 (Ind. Chr. 

566). 
Switzerland, governed by a democracy, 

xiii. 360. 
Sword and keys, power of, distinct, 

u. 463. 
Syagrius, subscribes acts of synod of 

Orange, vi. 26. 
Syddan, parish of, i. xcvi. 
Sydney, Sir Philip, his metrical Psalms, 

i. 243. 
Sylloge, Ussher's, origin of, iv. 385, 

395, 396, vi. 239, 481. 
Syllogism, of Caslestius, v. 276-279; 

to controvert Romish doctrines, iii. 

269, 434. 
Syllucise, a Welsh tribe, v. 98. 
Sylva Caledonia, vi. 113. See CaK- 

donis Nemus. 

Carbonaria, vi. 540, 607 (Ind. 

! Chr. 654). 

Focluti, vi. 390. 

Kenani, in Leinster, vi. 339. 

Sylvanus, primate of Nnmidia, v. 381. 
Sylvester, Life of, xvi. 151. 
Synan, or Shannon, vi. 525. 
Syncletius, vi. 362. 
Synellus. See Sinell. 
Synna, or Shannon, vi. 525. 
Synnada, a bishop of, vii. 6. 
Synod, of S. Patrick, iv. 273, 278, 289, 

292-294, vi. 510 ; Cotton MS. of 

ancient Irish synods, iv. 305-307 ; 

held in Meatli, vi. 530. 
Synods, aiKient, laity at, vi. 425 ; 



SYNODS — TEMPLEBORAN. 



169 



Synods — continued, 

Irish, instead of convocation, i. 4 1 ; 
provincial, acts of, i. cxxx. ; form of, 
proposed by Ussher, xii. 634-536 ; 
his treatise on synodical episcopacy, 
xii. 527- 53G ; synodical govern- 
ment of the church, his proposition 
concerning, xii. 534-536. 

Syria, affairs of, ix. 270. 

Syriac, early version of Scriptures in, 
xii. 223, xiv. 272. 



Tabernia, Bonaven S. Patriclt's birth- 
place, vi. 375 ; placed by scholiast 

in Cornwall, vi. 375. 
Tablets, of ivory, vL 327 ; in S. Paul's, 

London, v. 87. 
Tachos, viii. 418. 
TaSernam, see-land of, L Iv. 
Taghraoone, parish of, i. cv. 
Tailchanos, Lugudius son of, vi. 503, 

527. 
Tailltean, nowTeltan, vi. 412 ; visited 

by S. Patrick, vi. 569 (Ind. Chr. 

433). See Aenach Taillten. 
Tairdelbach, son of Tadhg, iv. 531. 
Talaida, bishop John, v. 624. 
Talbot, Kichard, archbishop of Dublin, 

i. cxl., i. 162, 163. 
Taliessin, date of, iv. 377. 
Talman, S., name of, engraved on the 

Garland of Howth, vL 531. 
Tamerensis insula, vi. 393, 564 (Ind. 

Chr. 409). See Camaria insula. 
Tamlacbtan, in the diocese of Dublin, 

iv. 652. 
Tanen, S., Kentigern's mother, vi. 224. 
Taraghc, or Themoria, vi. 233, 407 ; 

pariah of, i. Ixxv. 
Tarentnm, S. Cataldus patron of, vi. 

301-303, 554 (Ind. Chr. 146) ; 

Drogonus, archbishop of, vi. 306 j 

Giraldus, archbishop of, vi. 307. 
Tarnanus, S., a Pictisli bishop, vL 208 ; 

of Lismore, vi. 209. 
Tarsus, in Bithynia, v. 232. 
Tatheua, an Irish teacher at CaerWent, 



Tatheus — continued. 

vi. 578 (Ind. Chr. 469) ; master of 

S. Cadoc, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 500). 
Tau, the river, vi. 252. 
Tauracum monasterium, v. 631, vi.582 

(Ind. Chr. 504). 
Taurinus, bishop of York, v. 48, vi. 552 

(Ind. Chr. 105). 
Tavus, river, at Llandaff, v. 114 ; Ta- 

vensis ecclesia, i. e. Llandaff, v. 114. 
Taylor, Francis, letter of, to Ussher, 

xvi. 3. 
, Jeremy, bishop, his remarks 

about the two collections of Irish 

articles, i. 176. 
Te Deum, ascribed to Nicetas in the 

Liber Hymnoram, vii. 300 ; earliest 

mention of, vii. 300. 
Teach-Munna, iv. 343, vi. 503. 
Teach-na-Roman, founded by S. Pal- 

ladius, vi. 368, 369. 
Teachrana, in the county of Armagh, 

xi. 437. 
Tearmuin-Fechin, in Lowth, i. 74, 

vi. 537, xi. 423. 
Technabretnach, in diocese of Dublin, 

iv. 552. 
Tecia, or Melania, v. 247. 
Tees, river, a boundary of Deira, v. 

453. 
Teibi, river, in Wales, v. 440. 
Teilo, or Theliaus, Life of, v. 97 ; a 

name of Llandaff, iv. 324 ; Teilau, in 

North Wales, v. 111. 
Teliaus, orTeliu, S., v. 98, 541, vi. 82. 
Teliavus, S., v. 80 (see Teilo, Te- 
liaus) ; Teliavi arboreta, in Armo- 

rica, vi. 79. 
Tellan, parish of, i. xc. 
Temoria, or Tara, vi. 333 ; S. Patrick 

at, vi. 410. See Taraghe. 
Templars, destroyed without convic- 
tion, ii. 295. 
Temple, Solomon's, chronology of, 

xii. 81. 
Temple, Sir William, account of, i, 32 ; 

provost of Trinity, College, Dublin, 

i. 32 i letters of, to Ussher, xvi. 329, 

335. 
Templeboran, parish of, i. czii. 



170 



TEMPLEFANNAGHE — THEFRIAUCUS. 



Templefannaghe, or Archidcorum, cha- 
pel of, i. cxxi. 

Templekerran, parish of, i. Ixxvii. 

Templepatrick, or Moyvore, parish of, 
i. cxiii. 

Templum Camtaini, ia Inis Kealtair, 
vi. 544. 

Tendurus, king of West Britain, vi. 84, 
593 (Ind. Chr. 557). 

Tenth century, the darkest, iii. 14. 

Teotiscan language, v. 473. 

Terdelvacus, king of Ireland, iv. 321, 
327 ; maximus rex Hiberniie, iv. 
448 ; character of, iv. 492 ; Lan- 
franc's letter to, iv. 492 ; Gregory 
VII.'s letter to, iv. 498. 

Terenanus, archipontifex Hibemise, 
iv. 422. 

Terminus, bound of church lands, 
xi. 423. 

Terraon land, Ussher's treatise on, xi. 
419-445 ; derivation of the word, 
i. 28, xi. 423 ; sanctuary, xi. 423 ; 
illustration of, xi. 423 ; tenants of, 
xi. 424, 427, 428 ; their services, 
xi. 428 ; termoners, or coloni eccle- 
sise, xi. 443. 

Termon-Fechin, i. 74, vi. 837, xi. 423. 

Ternanus, bishop of the Picts, vi. 568 
(Ind. Chr. 431). See Servanus. 

Terra Crumtan, vi. 336, 662 (Ind. Chr. 



Gentis EugeniciE, vi. 339. 

Territories, bishops of, v. 486. 

Terry, Dr. William, owner of an island 
in Lough Derg, iv. 253. See Thy- 
rseus. 

TertisB Episcopales, xii. 440-443. 

Tertullian, his testimony concerning 
Christianity in Britain, v. 173, vi. 
555 (Ind. Chr. 201). 

Tervanus, disciple of Palladius, vi. 212 ; 
archbishop ofthePicti, vi. 212, 213. 
See Ternanus. 

Tessauran, parish of, i. cxxiv. 

Testaments, Old and New, prelection 
on integrity of, xiv. 201 ; Old, re- 
jected by some heretics, ii. 258 ; New, 
authority of Greek original of, vui- 
dicated, xiv. 237, &c. ; Latin ver- 



Testaments — continued. 

sion of, by some preferred to the 
Greek, xiv. 239 i article of 1615 on, 
i. xlvii. 

Testardus, Paulus, letter of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 144. 

Tethiscine, or Wells, v. 87, 540. 

Tetraselis, vii. 488, 513. 

Teudericus, Cameracensis Episcopns, 
iv. 60. 

Tendisca lingua, v. 473. 

Teudric, king of Glamorgan, vi. 82, 
598 (Ind. Chr. 593) ; contemporary 
of S. Teilo, vi. 80. 

Teuledaue, in North Wales, v. 111. 

Teuthbaldus, bishop, iv. 60. 

Teutonic, or Anglo-Saxon, v. 473. 

Texerant, a name of the Cathari, 
ii. 248. 

Thaddseus, abbot of the Scots of Katis- 
bon, iv. 462. 

Thadiocus, last British archbishop of 
York, V. 99, vi. 93, 94, 599 (Ind. 
Chr. 597). 

Thaliessin, the bard, iv. 563, v. 543, 
vi. 66, 698 (Ind. Chr. 590). See 
Taliessin. 

Thames, or Themi, who, vi. 222. 

, or Thane, or Thenna, mother of 

S. Kentigern, vi. 223 ; legend of, 
vi. 224. See Thenis. 

Thanet, isle of, given to the Saxons, 
V. 469, 473, 474. 

Thara, age of, xi. 601 ; chronology of, 
xL 563-579. 

Tharhodorum, near Auxerre, oratory 
built at, by Miohomeres, an Irish- 
man, V. 378. 

Thean, or Theon, archbishop of Lon- 
don, V. 88; flies to Wales, v. 90, 
vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179) ; his succes- 
sor, vi. 555 (Ind. Chr. 187). See 
Theon. 

Thebaculus, or Thiibaculus, vi. 194, 
198. 

Thecla, S., miracles of, iii. 441-443; 
prayer of, iii. 250. 

Thedred, or Theodred, archbishop of 
London, v. 89. 

Thcfriaucns, king, vi. 45. 



THEGANUS — THOMAS. 



171 



Theganas, biographer of Ludovicus 

Pius, xii. 291. 
Theilo, S., or Theliaus, pupil of Dubri- 

cius, V. 310 ; flies to Britain, vi. 79 ; 

ordains Hismacl, vi. 80 ; church of, 

vi. 80 i bishop of Llandaff, vi, 98, 

99, 104 ; called Eliad and Madoc, 

vi. 45. See Theliaus. 
Thelargus, a Pictish king, vi. 152. 
Theliaus, account of, vi. 588 (Ind. Chr. 

622) ; supposed by some to be the 

same as S. Samson, v. 107, 108 ; 

succeeds S. Samson, vi. 587 (Ind. 

Chr. 522) ; flies to Armorica, vi. 597 

(Ind. Chr. 588) ; companions of, 

dispersed over Gaul and Italy, vi. 79, 

whom he collects, vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. 

596) ; primate of Armorica, vi. 598 

(Ind. Chr. 596) ; gives viaticum to 

king of Cornwall, vi. 79 ; jjXios 

same as Samson vi. 598 (Ind. Chr. 

696); his disciples at Llandaff, vi. 

601 (Ind. Chr. 604) ; his death, vi. 

599 (Ind. Chr. 596) ; Life of, vi. 78, 

79. See Theilo. 
Themide, or Tenidus, river, v. 85. 
Themistocles, flight of, viii. 290, 293. 
Themoria, or Tara, vi. 233, 339; in 

Campo Breg, vi. 407 ; celebration 

in, vi. 409. 
Thenis, or Thenna, or Thames, mother 

of S. Kentigern, vi. 584 (Ind. Chr. 

614). See Thames. 
Thenna, or Thames. See Thames. 
Theobald, brother of Aeldfrid, vi. 254, 

601 (Ind. Chr. 603). 
Theodemer, or Faramund, son of Rich- 

imer, v. 460, vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 428). 
Theodora, wife of Constantias, v. 218. 
Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, v. 410. 
Theodoric, abljot, biographer of S. 

Rumold, vi. 283. 

, one of the Cathari, ii. 265. 

IL, king of the Franks, vi. 486. 

See Teudric. 
Theodoras Campidonensis, date of, iv. 

378 ; biographer of S. SLignus, iv. 

269, 277, 301, 324. 
, of Tarsus, receives tonsure, vi. 

488, 601 (Ind. Chr. 667) ; becomes 



Theodoras — continued. 

archbishop of Canterbury, vi. 609 
(Ind. Chr. 681); holds synod of 
Twyford, vi. 609 (lud. Chr. 684) ; 
mentioned, v. 140, vi. 208 ; date 
of, iii. 112; literary celebrity of, 
iv. 45 1 ; attended by Irish students, 
iv. 451, 452 ; Capitularia and Peni- 
tentiale of, iii. 112. 

Theodosius, the emperor, summons ge- 
neral council, v. 408 ; ordered to do 
penance, iii. 102 ; Importuned by 
Pelagian bishops, v. 504. 

, archbishop of Tork, vi. 664 (Ind. 

Chr. 179). 

, Hispanus Comes, vi. 116, 560 

(Ind. Chr. 369). 

Junior, his devotion to Scripture, 

iii. iii. 

Theodotion, his Greek version of the 
Scriptures, vii. 491, 494-497. 

BeoSovXog, Gotteschalc, iv. 14. 

Theodwin. See Dedwin. 

Theon, bishop of Gloucester, vi. 43, 
691 (Ind. Chr. 644); of London, 
V. 88, 90, vL 93, 94, 599 (Ind Chr. 
597) i flies to Wales, v. 90, vi. 554 
(Ind. Chr. 179). See Theanus. 

Theonolus, v. 390. 

Theophilus, S., vi. 494. 

Theophylact, or pope Benedict IX., 
ii. 107. 

Theorica vita, vi. 84. 

Therapeutse or Culdecs, vi. 173. 

Olffif, distinct from (piaiq, iii. 79. 

Qi)Ta, mark of condemnation, iv. 160. 

Theudas, x. 484. 

Thirlewall, i. e. raurus perforatus, vi. 
142 ; between Northumberland and 
Cumberland, vi. 142. 

Thirty years, a favourite term for le- 
gendary prophecies, vi. 402, 407 

Thomas, or Tomaltach O'Conor, arch- 
bishop of Armagh, vi. 452 ; in Jo- 
celin's time, vi. 372. 

— — de la Marc, abbot of S. Alban's, 
V. 201. 

, S., hymn of, iv. 17. 

, S., the martyr, church of, m 

Dublin, iv. 552. 



172 



THORANNU — TIRO PROSPER. 



Thorannu, disciple of S. Columba, vi. 

237. 
Thorisraodus, a Gothic prince, v. 466. 
Thorndike, Herbert, his statement of 

Ussher's sentiments on redemption, 

I. 294 ; letter of, to Ussher, xii. 

806. 
Thorney, ancient name of Westminster, 

V. 157, vi. 288 ; once an island, vi. 

98 ; MS. of Sedulius belonging to, vi. 

322, 324, 326, 329. 
Thrasamund, king of the Vandals, 

banishes sixty bishops, vi, 6 ; death 

of, vi. 13. 
Thrasko, a minister, xvi. 359. 
Three Chapters, the controversy on, 

iv. 400. 
Thrilwall. See ThirlewiiU. 
Thuanus, Augustus, library of, iv. 158; 

catalogue of his MSS., vi. 331. 
Thucydides, close of his hbtory, viii. 

836. 
Thule, or Tbyle, where, vi. 102, 103 ; 

same as Iceland, vi. 429 ; remotest 

place from Britain, vi. 112, 113 ; 

mentioned by Venantius Fortunatus, 

V. 19 ; Scandinavia, v. 459 ; said to 

have been possessed by Constantine, 

vi. 559 (lud. Chr. 337); intended 

voyage of S. Ailbe to, vi. 572 (Ind. 

Chr. 449). See Tyle. 
Thumensis Lacus, vi. 293. 
Thuseus, Leo, his translation of S. 

Chryostom's liturgy, iii. 359. 
Thyrseus, Gulielmus, his discursus pa- 

negyricus de S. Patricio, iv. 263, 

vi. 416. See Terry. 
Tiberius, succession of, x. 509 ; death 

of, X. 594. 
TibuUus, or DicuUus, vi. 539. 
Ticinum, Albinus, an Irishman, placed 

at, iv. 391, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 791). 
Tiernomagilus, who, vi. 78. 
Tigernacus, S., of Cluain-inis, vi. 417, 

582 (Ind. Chr. 506) ; death of, 

vi. 592 (Ind. Chr. 550). 
, the chronicler, Annals of, vi. 145, 

147, 235 ; more correct than Bede, 

vi. 246, 610 (Ind. Chr. 697). 
Tignai, in diocese of Dublin, iv. 552. 



Tigranes, war with, ix. 580 ; submis- 
sion of, X. 15. 

Tigris, or Tigridia, sister of S. Patrick, 
vi. 381 ; sold with him, vi. 385 ; 
her sons, vi. 568 (Ind. Chr. 432). 

Tilachacham, in see of Dublin, iv. 
552. 

Tilo, liber. See Llandaff. 

Timasius, disciple of Pelagius, v. 284, 
315. 

Timber, chmrches anciently built of, vi. 
283, 369. 

Timoreris, an Irish bishop, founder of 
Cairce, vi. 518. 

Timotheani, a sect, v. 365. 

Timotheus, two of the name, v. 50 ; a 
Briton in Bithynia, v. 365 ; son of 
Pudens, martyred, vi. 552, 553 
(Ind. Chr. 108, 152). 

, heresy of, vi. 566 (Ind. Chr. 

428). 

Timothy, S., a bishop, vii. 47; first 
bishop of Ephesus, vii. 77 ; ancient 
authorities concerning, vii. 78 ; le- 
gend of, v. 73 ; date of S. Paul's 
first Epistle to, xi. 92. 

Tindall, Gulielmus, xii. 349. 

Tine, river, v. 453, vi. 135-139 ; bat- 
tle at, about S. Andrew's remains, 
vi. 185, 257, 262. 

Tinmouth, Johannes de, date of, iv. 379 ; 
liis Sanctilogium, vi. 512. 

Tiutagel, a maritime fort in Cornwall, 
vi. 36. 

Tintern, or Dindym, vi. 82. 

Tir-Auly, in Connaght, vi. 425. 

Tir-Conell, or Kenel-Cunnilla, vi. 230, 
249. 

Tirdaglas, near the Shannon, SS. Co- 
lumba and Moouimin of, vi. 533 ; 
Colman Steilain of, vi. 540, 005 
(Ind. Chr. 634). 

Tirechan, biographer of S. Patrick, 
iv. 571, vi. 180, 370, 375, 382, 
387, 389, 393, 408, 413, 424, 438, 
450, 463, 518, 504 (Ind. Chr. 
409) ; a pupil of S. Ultan, vi. 607 
(Ind. Chr. 657). 

Tiro Prosper, his cliarge against S. 
Augustin, iv. 23. 



TIRODRADN — TRADITION. 



173 



Tirodraun, in diocese of Dublin, W. 
652. 

Tir-Oen, or Terra Gentis Eugenicae, 
vi. 339; or Kenel Eoghain, vi. 417. 

Tisephon, alleged disciple of S. James, 
T. 16. 

Tissington, John, ii. 82. 

Titelmannus, Francis, paraphrase of, 
xiv. 194. 

Tithes and obventions, ancient disposal 
of, xi. 439. 

Titus, sent against the Jews, xi. 103 ; 
arrives at Jerusalem, xi. 104 ; takes 
Jerusalem, xL 107 ; honours paid to, 
xi. 108 ; triumphal arch of, xi. 109. 

, S., Epistle to, xi. 92. 

Tivius, river, v. 103. 

Todd, Dr. J. H., communication of, 
i. 29. 

Togarma terra, vi. 272. 

Toirdhealbach, O'Brien, king, ir. 494. 
See Terdelvacus. 

Toledo, council of, condemned the cle- 
rical tonsure, vi. 488 ; bishops of, 
vi. 321. 

Toleration, allowed by Gratian, v. 240 j 
sold in Ireland, i. 73 ; protest of 
bishops against, i. 73; withheld from 
Episcopalians, i. 275 ; of Romanists 
toward Protestants, i. 83 ; bishop 
Downbam's sermon on, i. 75. 

Tolouse, council of, against Albigenses, 
ii. 405 ; condemns use of Scriptures, 
xii. 339 ; besieged, ii. 350 ; fate of, 
in Albigensian war, ii. 403 ; the 
earldom of, reverts to the crown of 
France, ii. 385. 

Tomb, a, fourteen feet long, vL 32 ; of 
Silvester II., wonderful property of, 
ii. 89. 

Tomianus, archbishop of Armagh, iv. 1, 
427, vi. 506, 006 (Ind. Chr. 640). 

Tongue, unknown, divine service in, 
prelection against, xiv. 136-151. 

Tonsure, different styles of, vi. 487 ; 
Boman, practised by S. Patrick, 
vi. 491, adopted by the Pict3,iv. 355, 
five arguments for, vi. 489 ; of S. 
Paul, vi. 488 ; of S. Peter, adopted 
by Anglo-Saxons and I'icts, vi. 487, 



Tonsure — continued. 

489 ; difference between monastic 
and clerical, vi. 488 ; of clerks, vi. 
488 ; controversy on, iv. 347, 351 ; 
question not as material as that of 
Easter, vi. 491 ; of ancient Irish, 
vi. 478; style of, in British churches, 
how brought into disrepute, vi. 490, 
ascribed to Simon Magus, or a swine- 
herd, XL 490 ; of the three orders of 
Irish saints, vi. 478, 479 ; unifor- 
mity of, enjoined in Spain, vi. 488 ; 
Wilfrid's, vi. 601 (Ind. Chr. 653); 
drawing of, in Cotton MS., vi. 489 ; 
taken by a king, vi. 60. 

Tor-lich, a German plunderer, vi. 430. 

Torquatus, alleged disciple of S. James, 
V. 16, 17. 

Tostius, a Northumbrian chief, vi. 262. 

Totaneus. See Thorannu. 

Totnanus, a follower of S. Kilian, vi. 
279 ; martyred, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 
689). 

Totness, earl of, his Irish library, xv. 
434. 

Toul, or Tullensis nrbs, S. Mansuetus 
of, vi. 294-299, 336. 

Toulidauc, a contemporary of S. Teilo, 
vi. 80. 

Tours, metropolitical see of Britany, 
vi. 48 ; St. Martin's of, Berengarius 
buried in, ii. 226 ; church of, use of 
Scripture popular in, xii. 231 ; coun- 
cil of, V. 486 ; second council of, 
canon of, against unauthorized or- 
dinations in Armorica, vi. 50 ; synod 
of, against Albigenses, iL 265. 

Tovius, river. See Tyvns. 

Tower of London, records in, xii. 450. 

Towthby, Peregrine, xv. 91. 

Tozzo, bishop of Ausborough, iv. 270. 

Tracy, Richard, his Preparation to the 
Cross, copy of, found in a fish, xv. 
344. 

Tradition, how far admitted by Pro- 
testants, iii. 41 ; arguments for, xiv. 
115, 130; Bollarmine's arguments 
combated in a prelection, xiv. 101- 
110 ; unwritten examples of, pre- 
lection on, xiv. 125-135; reply to 



174 



TRADITION — TRUMWINE. 



Tradition— continued. 
argument drawn from the dignity of 
mysteries, xiv. 121; admitted to a 
level witli Scripture in council of 
Trent, xiv. 24 ; general refutation 
of Romish doctrine of, iii. 41—51; 
testimonies of Fathers on, iii. 42-51 ; 
date of introduction of Romish doc- 
trine of, iii. 47-49 ; unwritten, pre- 
lection against Bellarmine on, xiv. 
111-124. 

Trajan, conquers the Daci and Scythi, 
vi. 552 (Ind. Chr. 99). 

Trajectum in Gaul, S. Patrick taken 
to, vi. 311. 

Trallis, bishop of, mentioned in an 
epistle of S. Ignatius, vii. 61. 

Translation, of the three patron saints 
of Ireland, verses on, vi. 454 ; story 
of, vi. 453 ; festival of, vi. 454. 

Translations, from Greek into Latin, 
submitted to the pope, iv. 200 ; error 
in preface of authorized version of 
tlie Scriptures, xv. 291. 

, objection to, iii. xiii. 

, from Irish for Ussher. See 

Dunkin, Patrick; Kelly, John. 

Transubstantiation, disclaimed by coun- 
cil of Constantinople, ii. 40 ; article 
on, introduced by Innocent III., ii. 
285 ; apparently countenanced by 
the Irish church, iv. 281 ; reply, 
iv. 282 ; denied by Sedulius, iv. 
283. 

Travers, Walter, first provost of Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 15 ; rejected in 
England, i. 16. 

Treason, nature of, xi. 341. 

Trebir, primacy of, v. 219-221. 

Trebonius, death of, x. 235. 

Trecensis, or, of Troyes, v. 375. 

Tremorinus of Cambridge, v. 390. 

Tremounus, bishop, v. 102 ; archbishop 
of Caerleon, v. 617, vi. 579 (Ind. 
Chr. 488) ; death of, vi. 678 (Ind. 
Chr. 490). 

Trent, council of. Missal restored by, 
iii. 231; doctrine of, on tradition, 
xiv. 24. 

Treves, conventicles of Berengarii held 



Treves — continued. 
in, ii. 229 ; Trevirensis ecclesise 
diploma, v. 219-222. 

Trevisa, John, translation of the Scrip- 
tures by, xii. 346. 

Triads, Welsh, vi. 32, xvi. 591, 597. 

Triaverdini, who, ii. 336. 

Trial by boiling water and oil called 
judicium Dei, iv. 233 ; account o^ 
iv. 203 ; by fire, proposed by Got- 
teschalc, iv. 229, 230. 

Trichimi filius, Dicho, vi. 405. See 
Dicho. 

Triduana, a follower of S. Regulus, 
vi. 195. 

Trienus, disciple of S. Barre, vi. 644. 

Trifunus, king, v. 507, vi. 577 (Ind. 
Chr. 462). 

Trim, or Ath-trj-m, church of, founded, 
vi. 569 (Ind. Chr. 433) ; Loman, 
first bishop of, vi. 413, 537, 569 
(Ind. Chr. 433) ; Greek church at, 
iv. 462 ; parish of, i. Ixxx. ; rural 
deanry of, i. I.kxx. ; rectory of, ap- 
propriate to the see of Mcatli, i. Ivii., 
Ussher presented to, i. 56 ; parson- 
age of, XV. 74. 

Trimontium, or Trimas in Rhoetia, v. 
166 ; and in Scotia, hodie Atterith, 
v. 166. 

Trinity, tlie doctrine of, xi. 182 ; nature 
of, iv. 585 ; authority of fathers on, 
iv. 17 ; Hildebert's hymn on, vii. 
339 ; Gotteschalc's sentiments on, 
iv. 16 ; Irish article on, i. x.^xv. 

Trinovantum, urbs, i. c. London, v. 78. 

Tripartite Life of S. Patrick, vi. 314- 
386, 393, 396, 397, 399, 405 ; by 
John of Tinmouth, vi. 395. 

Tritheitarum ha;resis, iv. 17. 

Trithemius, error in, iv. 45, vi. 483. 

Trivett, parish of, i. Ixxi. 

Troas, in Phrygia, vii. 7. 

Tronesinus, Thomas, letterof, to Ussher, 
xvi. 672. 

Troy, capture of, viii. 88. 

Trubly, parish of, i. Ixxiii. 

Truraliere, a bishop, iv. 358. 

Trumwine, ordained bishop, ad pro- 
vinciam Pictorum, vi. 208, 609 (Ind. 



TRUMWINE — TYBURNIA. 



176 



Trumwine — continued. 

Chr. 681, 684, 685) ; at synod of 
Twyford, vi. 609 (Ind Chr. 684) ; 
retires from the Picts, ri. 609 (Ind. 
Chr. 685). 

Truth, value of, xiii. 3G8-379, 384- 
403. 

Trymletstowne, chapel of, i Izxsiii. 

Tnam, formerly Tuaim-da-ghualan, S. 
larlath of, vi. 478, 524, 581 (Ind. 
Chr. 500) ; Enachduin annexed to, 
tI 535 ; see of Mageo annexed to, 
vL 535. 

Taathal, Mail-garbh, king, vi. 478, 
514, 523. 

Tubcrnicensis, for Eboracensis, v. 237. 

Tuda, bishop of Lindisfame, vi. 607 
(Ind. Chr. 664). 

Tuitium, Ursulan inscriptions preserved 
at, vi. 155. 

Tulachnanephscop, in diocese of Dub- 
lin, iv. 552. 

Tulchanns, father of S. Munnu, vi. 503. 

Tullensis civitas, or Toul, SS. Eliphius 
and Eucherius of, vi. 336, 338 ; S. 
Menna, in terrritory of, vi. 338 ; 
Mansuetus, first bishop of, vi. 294- 
299 (Ind. Chr. 105), 552 ; synod of, 
iv. 191-195. 

Tnllia, or Toul, Scoti emigrate to, vi. 
297. 

Tuloghenoge, parish of, i. Ixxxvi. 

Tundal, vision of, iv. 267, 637. 

Tungalus. See Tundal. 

Tungri, churches of, emigrants from 
Britain in, vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 176). 

Tunstall, Cuthbcrt, prohibits the use 
of the Scriptures, xii. 382. 

Turbantius, a Pelagian bishop, v. 338. 

Turcius Ruffus, vi. 325, 580 (Ind. Chr. 
495). 

Turgesiua, in Irish history, vi. 92 ; a 
Norwegian invader, vi. 479 ; takes 
Armagh, vi. 420 ; and expels eccle- 
siastics, vi. 613 (Ind. Chr. 848) ; 
destruction of Irish MSS. under, vi. 
373, 613 (Ind. Chr. 818). 

Tnrgotus, prior of Durham, vi. 197. 

Turketulus, abbot of Croyland, vi. 264. 

Turks, first appearance of, in Asia, 



Turks — continued. 

ii. 99 ; invade Asia, ii. 122 ; seize 
Syria and Asia Minor, ii. 123 ; take 
the emperor of East prisoner, ii. 122 ; 
conduct of, as to the Alcoran, xii. 
472. 

Turner, Robert, vi. 121. 

Turstinus, first Norman abbot of Glaa- 
tonburj', v. 152. 

Tuy-Gwyn, or White house, iv. 304. 
See Twy-Gwin. 

Twedal, or Peblis, region of, vi. 177. 

Twelve, disciples, of Joseph, v. 26 ; 
ofS. Philip, V. 131; of Aristobulus, 
vi. 291 ; of Faganus, vi. 555 (Ind. 
Chr. 186) ; sent with Palladius, 
vi. 368, 567 (Ind. Chr. 431); twice, 
accompany S. Patrick, vi. 404, 568 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; of S. Columba, 
vi. 237 ; of S. Mochuda, vi. 243, 004 
(Ind. Chr. 630). 

battles of King Arthur, vi. 585 

(Ind. Chr. 518). 

bishops under S. Cataldus, vi. 

653 (Ind. Chr. 144). 

— — canons regular, in S. Cungar's 
monastery, v. 540, vi. 578 (Ind. 
Chr. 474). 

citizens chosen to dwell in Ar- 
magh, vi. 419. 

Colmans, twelve Coemgens, 

twelve Fintans in S. Ailbe's society, 
vi. 662 (Ind. Chr. 397). 

generals slain in battle, vi. 577 

(Ind. Chr. 465). 

sees, under one archbishop, v. 100, 

vi. 305, 306; under each of the five 
British metropoles, vi. 554 (Ind. 
Chr. 179). 

Twi Dewy, or S. David's, v. 104. 

Twiford, synod of, vi. 208, 009 (Ind. 
Chr. 684). 

Twinha, parish of, in diocese of Ar- 
magh, xi. 438. 

Twy-Gwin, on river Taff, council of, 
xi. 468. See Tuy-Gwyn. 

Twiss, Dr., letter of Usshcr to, xii. 
575. 

Tyatira, not a metropolis, vii. 36. 

Tyburnia regio. Sec Tabernia. 



176 



TYFEUS — UNNUST. 



Tyfeus, son of Budic, vi. 599 (Ind. Clir. 

596). See Tyfhel 
Tyf hei, of Pennalun, contemporary of 

S. Teilo, vi. 80 ; son of Budic and 

Anaumed, vi. 81. 
Tyle, Iceland, \'i. 429 j S. Ailbhe 

meditates a voyage to, vi. 429. See 

Tliule. 
Tymoole, parish of, i. Ixvi. 
Tymothan, lands of, i. 115. 
Tyne, river, vi. 142. 
Tyrrell, Lady, Ussher's daughter, pen- 
sion granted to, i. 271 ; letter of 

Ussher to, xvi. 297. 
, James, his dedication of Ussher's 

Power of Prince to Charles II., xi. 

225-227 ; his reply to Dr. Heylin's 

charges, i. 289, cxlv.-clxxxiv. 
, Sir Timothy, in command of 

Cardiff, i. 242 ; dedicatory letter to, 

by Thomas Barlow, xi. 477-481 ; 

heir to Ussher's books and 1ISS-, xi. 

478 ; family of, descended from 

Ussher, i. 38. 
Tyrrhene sea, islands of, frequented by 

S. Patrick, vi. 394. See Capraria, 
, Gallinaria. 

TyvDS, or Tovius, river, vi. 80. 
Tzetaes, the brothers, v. 459. 



u 

Ua Dalann. See Nepos Daland. 
Ua-Machensis, Colmanus, vi. 375. 
Ubelinus, disciple of S. Dubricius, 

V. 810. 
Udolphus Haro, v. 454. 
Uffa, king of East Angles, vi. 680 (Ind. 

Chr. 492). 
Uffingse, or Ficani, or Fikeys, vi. 33. 
Ui Torna. See Nepotes Toma. 
Ulidia, Johannes de Curci subduer and 

prince of, vi. 372. See Ullagh, 

Ulster, Ulti, Ultonia. 
Ullagh, a part of Ultonia, vi. 286 ; 

inhabited by the Ulti, vi. 418. See 

Ulidia. 
Ulphilas, translator of the Scriptures 

into Gothic, xii. 227, 228. 



Ulster, large churches of, had Culdces, 
vi. ] 74 ; Conallus Rubcus, lord of, 
vi. 532 ; John de Courci, first Earl 
of, vi. 372 ; William, Earl of, xi. 
458 ; settlement of, under James I., 
ii. iv., his care to preserve church 
property in, ii. iv. ; plantation of, 
favourable to Calvinism, i. 48 ; An- 
nals of, vi. 261, 416, 421, 437, 445, 
614, 515, 532, 534, 536, 542, 610 
(Ind. Chr. 697). See Ullagh, Uli- 
dia, Ultonia. 

Ultanus, biographer of S. Brigid, vi. 
634 ; son of Conchobhar, vi. 375, 
534 ; biographer of S. Patrick, vi. 
375 ; Tirechan's informant, vi. 394 ; 
of Ardbraccan, vi. 534, 607 (Ind. 
Chr. 657) ; bishop, and saint of third 
order, vi. 479. 

, brother of S.Fursa, vi. 605 (Ind. 

Chr. 639). 

, son of Philtanus, vi. 539, 604 

(Ind. Chr. 627). 

Ulti, orUltani, who, vi. 418; Ulto- 
rum Altitudo, vi. 475. 

Ultonia, S. Patrick visits, vi. 405, 568 
(Ind. Chr. 432) ; where he dwelt 
longest, vi. 430 ; where S. Ibarwas 
born, vi. 336; S. Frigidian son of a 
prince of, vi. 412 ; king of, perse- 
cutes S. Cataldus, vi. 305. 

Ultrogodi, or Wltrogotha, wife of Chil- 
debert, vi. 62. 

Ulvester, or Ulster, vi. 249. 

Umbrafel, uncle of S. Samson, vi. 50, 
584 (Ind. Chr. 51G). 

Uncinata tela, vi. 141. 

Underseven, town of, vi. 293. 

Ungus, son of Urguist, king of the 
Picts, vi. 187-195. 

Uniawn, Welsh for rectum, justum, 
V. 439. 

Uniformity, Act of, violation of, in Ire- 
land, i. 21. 

Universalis episcopus, name repudiated 
by a pope, ii. 67. 

Universities of Paris and Ticinum 
founded by Scoti, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 
791). 

Unnust, or Oengus, a Pictish king, 



UNNUST — USSHEE. 



177 



Uojiuit—tontinued. 

vi. 376, 611 (Ind. Chr. 756, 
761). 
Unwone, a priest, t. 184. 
Ur of the Chaldecs, xii. 11, 14. 
Uratislaus encourages translation of 

the Scriptures, xii. 318. 
Urban, bishop of Llandaff, v. 109. 

, pope, ii. 129. 

III., pope, confirms possession of 

Ireland to the king of England, 
iv. 368. 

IV., pope, confirms primacy of 

Ireland to the see of Armagh, i. cxxx. 

VIII., pope, bull of, i. 71. 

Urbicarian region of Rome, vii. 62. 

Urbs Legionum, two of the name, v. 
101 ; or Caer-Leon on Usk, an an- 
cient see, V. 79 ; ecclesiastical capi- 
tal of Cambria, v. 79, 111 ; primacy 
transferred to Menevia from, v. 104, 
106; or Caerleon, Tremounus bishop 
of, V. 517; on Isc, when founded, 
vi. 554 (Ind. Chr. 179) ; in Gla- 
morgan, T. 389, 510. See Cair 
Legion. 

, or Cair-Leon ar Dour-dwy, or 

Chester, vi. 10]. 

TJrgallia, Donatus king of, iv. 639. 

Urgust, son of Fergus, Pictish king, 
vi. 173, 175-177. 

Uriconium, v. 85. See Cair Umach. 

Ursula, daughter of Conan, v. 243. 

, S., daughter of Dionoth, vi. 

153 ; and her companions, vi. 165, 
169, 171, passion of, vi. 556 (Ind. 
Chr. 236) ; body of, bestowed on 
Glastonbury, vi. 162; her relics, 
vi. 163 ; accounts of, and her com- 
panions, by three writers, vi. 167- 
170 ; church of, at Rome, v. 246 j 
patroness of Sorbonne, v. 244 ; 
stories concerning, refuted, vi. 164. 

Ursulani, or Fitz Urses, of Munsler and 
Ulster, iv. 521. 

Usailus, or Auxilius, vi. 383. 

Usk, river, Caer-Leon on, v. 84. 

Ussher, Ambrose, brother of primate 
James, his early death, i. 95, 315 ; 
an accomplished oriental scholar, 
VOL. XVII. N 



Ussher — continued, 

XV. 22 ; Eyre's enlogium on, vii. 
614; hisMSS., i. 96,97. 

, James, his birth-place, i. 1, xv. 

10 ; birth- day, i. 1, xvi. 25 ; his 
father's name and calling, i. 1 ; 
his pedigree, i. iii.— xiii. ; original 
family name, i. 1 ; mother's name, 
i. 1 ; connexions, i. 1 ; taught to 
read by his aunts, i. 1 ; his early 
attention to the Scriptures, i. 2 ; 
alleged conversion of, i. 2 ; sent 
when eight years old to FuUerton's 
school, i. 4 ; limited education re- 
ceived there, i. 5 ; his family main 
instruments in founding Trinity 
College, i. 5, where he becomes a 
student, i. 6 ; his religious education 
closely attended to, i. 7 ; communi- 
cant at age of fourteen, i. 7 ; his re- 
ligious demeanour, i. 8 ; favourite 
studies of, i. 8, whence they received 
their bent, i. 8 ; earliest production 
of his pen, i. 8 ; led to polemical 
studies by readirig Stapleton, i. 9 ; 
devotes eighteen years to the study 
of the Fathers, i. 9, xv. 3 ; his 
Bibliotheca Theologica, i. 9 ; cool- 
ness between him and Stanihurst 
family, i. 9 ; graduates A. B., i. 10 ; 
designed for the bar, i. 10 ; succeeds 
to the family estate, i. 10 ; his ge- 
nerous bestowal of it, i. 10 ; distin- 
guishes himself at the university act, 
i. 11 ; encounters Henry Fitz- 
Symonds, i. 1 1-14 ; graduates A. M. 
i. 14 ; his first offices in the univer- 
sity, i. 15; his church principles im- 
proved by age, i. 17; distinguished 
as a catechist, i. 17; chosen as 
preacher, i. 18; ordained deacon 
under the canonical age, i. 18, 19 ; 
his state sermons, i. 19 ; preaches in 
St. Catherine's, i. 20, before Lord 
Falkland, xv. 180 ; upholds act 
of uniformity, i. 22 ; preaches on 
Ezek. iv. 6, i. 22 ; his alleged pro- 
phecy of the rebellion, i. 22 ; deputed 
to purchase books for the library of 
Trinity College, i. 23 ; meets Sir 



178 



USSHER. 



Ussher — continued. 

Thomas Bodley, i. 24 ; visits Chris- 
topher Goodman at Chester, i. 23 ; 
appointed chancellor of St. Patrick's 
cathedral, i. 24 ; resident at Finglas, 
XV. 198 ; preaches there every day, 
i. 24 ; endows the vicarage of it, 
i. 25 ; revisits England, i. 25 ; in- 
troduced to Camden and Sir Robert 
Cotton, i. 25 ; assists Camden in 
compiling his Britannia, i. 25, xv. 
5 ; visits England every third year, 
and distributes his time between 
Oxford, Cambridge, and Sir Robert 
Cotton, i. 25, 26 ; proceeds B. D., 
i. 26 ; his fluency in speaking Latin, 
i. 26 ; studies Hebrew, xv. 20 ; ap- 
pointed professor of divinity in Tri- 
nity College, i. 26 ; a volume of his 
prelections preserved, and printed in 
vol. xiv. of his works, i. 26, xiv. I— 
623 ; arranges the primitive canons, 
i. 27; corresponds with Dr. Samuel 
Ward, L 27, whom he employs to 
make extracts for him, xv. 84 ; ex- 
amines the Decretals, i. 27 ; projects 
his Bibliotheca Theologica, i. 9, 27, 
28 ; composes his treatise on Corbes, 
i. 28 ; styled literarum insignis 
pharus, i. 28 ; visits London to pur- 
chase books for Trinity College, and 
extends his literary acquaintance, 
i. 29 ; becomes publicly known, 
i. 30 ; his intimacy with Thomas 
Lydiat, i. 30 ; refuses the provost- 
ship of Trinity College, i. 31, xv. 
445, 449 ; probable reason for his so 
doing, i. 32 ; proceeds, D. D., i. 33, 
xvii-xix., subjects of exercises, i. 
33 ; publishes his Christianarum 
Ecclesiarum Successio et Status, 
i. 34 ; marries Phoebe Chaloner, 
i. 38 ; by whom he has issue, a 
daughter, subsequently married to 
Sir Timothy Tyrrel, i. 38 ; had the 
chief hand in compiling the articles 
of 1615, i. 43, 44, which obtained 
the royal consent, i. 47 ; elected 
vice-chancellor of Dublin University, 
in 1614, i. 49 ; visits London in 



Ussher — continued. 

1615, i. 50 ; engages in public dis- 
putation in Trinity College, i. 50 ; 
reported to the king as a Puritan, 
i. 50, but recommended by a letter 
from the lord deputy and council, 
i. 60, 61; has frequent interviews 
with the king, i. 62 ; appointed 
bishop of Meath, i. 62, xv. 165, 
272 ; deanry of Armagh sought for, 
by Primate Hampton, xv. 158 ; 
chosen to preach before the English 
house of commons, i. 63 ; preaches 
on 1 Cor. X. 17, i. 54 ; receives the 
thanks of the house, i. 64 ; this and 
another the only two sermons printed 
by him, i. 64 ; corresponds with 
primate on jurisdiction before con- 
secration, i. 55 ; resigns his profes- 
sorship, i. 65 ; consecrated in S. 
Peter's, Drogheda, his brother-in- 
law, the bishop of Dromore, being 
an assistant, i. 66 ; holds the rectory 
of Trim in commendam, i. 56 ; his 
zeal not abated by promotion, i. 56 ; 
his preaching attractive to the Ro- 
manists, i. 57 ; returns his certificate 
of the state of Meath diocese, i. 67, 
which is printed in his works, i. 4, 
cxxv. ; preaches before the lord de- 
puty, i. 68 ; his sermon badly re- 
ceived, L 69, 60 ; addresses Lord 
Grandison on the subject, i. 58, 59 ; 
preaches an explanatory sermon, i. 
60 ; appointed privy counsellor, i. 60 ; 
delivers a speech in council chamber 
on oath of supremacy, i. 60, esteemed 
a wholesome exposition, i. 61; a 
copy sent to the king, i. 60, who re- 
turns a complimentary letter, i. 62 ; 
offends the Romanists in Meath, i. 
63 ; charged with persecution, xv. 
174 ; his diligence as a bishop ques- 
tioned, i. 63 ; repoved by Primate 
Hampton, who urges moderation, 
XV. 183; frequently absent in Eng- 
land, with royal license, i. 63, 64 ; 
spends three years in England, i. 64 ; 
preaches before the king at Wan- 
sted, i. 64 ; publishes the sermon, 



USSHER. 



179 



Uaaher — continued. 

i. 64 ; answers the Jesuit's challenge, 
i. 64; great value of this work, i. 65 j 
replies to Malone's rejoinder, i. 66 ; 
advanced to the primacy, i. 67 ; pen- 
sion of £400 settled upon him, i. 67 ; 
a constant preacher in England, i. 
67 ; seized with ague, i. 67 ; visits 
Lord Mordant, i. 67, and has a dis- 
cussion with Beaumont, i. 68, results, 
i, 68 ; returns to Ireland, i. 69 ; 
congratulations, i. 69 ; dispute with 
Dr. Ryves on jurisdiction, i. 70 ; as- 
sembles the prelates, and publishes 
protest, i. 73 ; preaches on toleration, 
i. 76 ; Bayle's remarks on his con- 
duct, i. 77 ; his speech on a stand- 
ing army, i. 78—86, fails in its 
object, i. 86 ; collects Oriental MSS., 
i. 89 ; assists Selden, i. 89 ; lends 
biblical MSS. to bp. Walton, L 91 ; 
opens correspondence with Laud, i. 
92 ; censured by Lord Falkland, i. 
95 ; loses his brother Ambrose, i. 
95 ; consecrates Bedell, i. 97 ; his 
cousin appointed provost of Trinity 
College, i. 103 ; attends Lord Falk- 
land on his departure, i. 104 ; con- 
verts Mr. James Dillon, i. 108 ; his 
zeal in winning over Romanists, i. 
110; suffers from hsemorrhage, i. 
110; requested to preach on the 
birth of the prince, i. 110, xv. 623, 
his sermon, i. Ill; efforts of, to re- 
strain church spoliation, i. 112 ; his 
coolness towards bishop Bedell, i. 
114, censures his encouragement of 
tbelrish language,!. 118; reconcilia- 
tion, i. 119; bishop Burnet's esti- 
mate of his character, i. 120, 121 ; 
publishes his history of Gotteschalc, 
i. 123, which he dedicates to Vossius, 
L 123, judicious arrangement of the 
work, i. 126; evinces a leaning to 
Calvinism, i. 126, 127 ; accused by 
Mauguin of literary piracy, i. 128; 
how this work escaped state censure, 
i. 131 ; visits London, and publishes 
his Religion of the Ancient Irish, i. 
131 ; attacked by O'Sullevaa Beare, 



Ussher — continued, 
i. 132 ; review of this work, i. 133- 
142 ; publishes his Veterum Episto- 
larum Hibernicarum Sylloge, i. 144 j 
charged with favouring Presbyte- 
rianism, i. 146; but unfairly, i. 147, 
148 ; Blair's charges against him, 
i. 148, his unsuccessful appeal to, 
i. 149; Livingston's qualified praise, 
i. 150 ; consents to a breach of sta- 
tutes of Trinity College, L 150, his 
censure of the fellows, i. 15 1, 152 ; his 
want of firmness, i. 153 ; his respect 
for Laud, L 154, 155 ; opposes ap- 
pointment of provost Chappell, i. 
156 ; his correspondence about the 
Cork monument, i. 157-159 ; his 
controversy about the primacy, i. 
160, success in, i.,161, 162; preaches 
before parliament, i. 166; attached 
to the articles of 1615, i. 166 ; com- 
plies with Strafford's order regard- 
ing the canons, i. 172 ; displeases 
Strafford, i. 175, who still pleads 
in his favour, i. 176 ; opposes adop- 
tion of the English canons, i. 178; 
presides over high commission court, 
i. 188 ; moderates at divinity act, 
i. 188, xvi. 9; his observance of 
church holidays, i. 189, 190; his 
circular to prelates, i. 188-190 ; his 
dispute with provost Chappell, i. 
191-198; accident to, i. 198; op- 
poses the holding of the provostship 
In commendam, i. 199, 200; visited 
in Drogheda by the lord deputy, i. 
200 ; account of the palace there, i. 
200 ; publishes his Imnianuel, i. 201 ; 
abandons bishop Bedell in bis diffi- 
culties, i. 202, 203 ; publishes his 
Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiqui- 
tates, i. 205, which was reprinted 
after his death, i. 207 ; preaches 
before parliament, i. 207 ; visits 
Oxford, i. 207 ; lodged at Christ 
Church, i. 207, xvi. 536 ; greatly 
followed, i. 207, 208 ; proposes a 
plan of moderate episcopacy, i. 208 ; 
the manuscript of which was pirated, 
but inhibited, i. 208 ; his Reduction 



m2 



180 



USSHER. 



Ussher — continued. 

of Episcopacy published by Dr. Bar- 
nard, i. 209 ; nature of his proposal, 
i. 209 ; his conduct on Strafford's 
attainder, i. 211 ; carries his last 
message to Laud, i. 211, 212, 218 
his statement on the subject, i. 214 
entry in his almanack, i. 214, 215 
attends Lord Straiibrd till his death, 
i. 217-219 ; reports his death to the 
king, i. 219 ; writes an account to 
Brarahall, i. 219 ; suffers from the 
times, i. 221 ; loses his property in 
the rebellion, i. 221; his library 
saved, i. 221, and removed to Ches- 
ter, i. 221; pawns his plate and 
jewels, i. 221 ; granted the see of 
Carlisle in commendam, i. 221 ; of- 
fered a professorship in Leyden, i. 
222 ; invited by Cardinal Kichelieu, 
i. 222, by the queen regent of France, 
i. 223 ; preaches before the house of 
lords, i. 223 ; his sermon pirated, i. 
223, and entitled Vox Hibernife, i. 
223, obtains inhibition, i. 224 ; his 
treatise on the Original of Bishops 
and Metropolitans, i. 226 ; Milton's 
contemptuous mention of him, i. 
225 ; retires to Oxford, i. 227 ; 
lodged by Dr. Prideaux, i. 227; 
frequents the Bodleian library, i. 
227; preaches frequently, i. 227; 
his style of preaching, i. 228; ad- 
ministers holy communion to the 
hing, i. 228 ; summoned to the as- 
sembly of divines, i. 229 ; preaches 
against them, i. 230 ; his library con- 
fiscated, i. 231, but saved through 
the exertions of Featley and Selden, 
i. 231 ; his papers and correspon- 
dence seized, i. 232 ; meets Dr. 
Hammond at Oxford, i. 232 ; pub- 
lishes his Epistles of Ignatius, i. 232; 
his controversy with Blondel and 
Salmasius, i. 233 ; bis Epistles of 
Barnabas, i. 235 ; employs Chris- 
tianus Ravius as foreign collector of 
MSS., i. 235, xvi. 53 ; created D. D. 
ad eundem, i. 235 ; engraving of, 
executed by University of Oxford, 



Ussher — continued, 

and inserted in his treatise de Sym* 
bolo, i. 236 ; named a deputy by 
the Irish privy council, i. 236 ; his 
answer to Sir Charles Coote, i. 236, 
237 ; Prynne's gross language about 
him, i. 237 ; preaches at Oxford, i. 
237; censures Romanists, i. 238; 
preaches before the king, i. 238 ; his 
opinion on the conflicting duties to 
king and parliament, i. 239-241 ; 
preaches before the king at Ux- 
bridge, i. 242 ; proceeds to Cardiff, 
i. 242 ; lodges in the same house 
with the king, i. 243 ; remains 
nearly a year, i. 243 ; meditates a 
journey abroad, i. 243 ; goes to St. 
Donate's, L 243 ; attacked and pil- 
laged on the way, i. 243 ; received 
by Sir J. Aubrey, L 244 ; nearly all 
his MSS. recovered, i. 245 ; agree- 
able stay at St. Donates, i. 245 ; at- 
tacked with severe haemorrhage, and 
his life despaired of, i. 246, 246 ; his 
religious composure, i. 245 ; his mes- 
sage to parliament, i. 246 ; testi- 
mony of, to the Protestant principles 
of the king, i. 246 ; his intended 
epitaph by John Greaves, i. 246 ; 
obtains passport for the Continent, 
i. 246 ; detained by Molton, i. 246, 
247 ; invited to Loudon by the 
Countess of Peterborough, i. 247 ; 
subscription raised for him among 
the neighbouring gentry, i. 247 ; 
notifies his arrival in London, i. 247 ; 
examined before the parliamentary 
commissioners, i. 247 ; removes to 
Eyegate, i. 248 ; the Body of Divi- 
nity, published under his name, dis- 
avowed, i. 249, therefore omitted in 
his works, i. 250; appointed preacher 
at Linculn's Inn, i. 250 ; collects his 
books, i. 250 ; publishes his Appen- 
dix Ignatiana, i. 250 ; his Diatriba 
de Symbolo Apostolico, i. 250 ; pen- 
sion ordered to him by parliament, 
i. 251 ; his actual receipts, i. 252 ; 
omits his titles, i. 250, 262, 253 ; 
publishes his Dissertatio de Anno 



USSHER. 



181 



Ussher — continued. 

Solari, i. 253, account of the work, 
i. 253, 254 ; present at conference 
of Newport, i. 255 ; preaches there, 
i. 255 ; factious opposition to his 
sermon, i. 255; again proposes his 
scheme of church govBrnment, 1.255; 
the king consents, and Presbyterians 
approve, i. 255 ; the king's proposal, 
i. 255, 256; Baxter's account of his 
views on episcopacy, i. 257 ; his 
difficulty in dealing with the case of 
the Continental reformed churches, 
i. 258 ; injurious observations circu- 
lated concerning him, and his dis- 
claimer, i. 258; his real sentiments, 
i. 259, 260 ; his judgment concern- 
ing dissenters, i. 260, displeases par- 
liament, i. 260 ; prohibited from 
preaching at Southampton, i. 260 ; 
returns to Lady Peterborough's at 
Charing-croes, L 261 ; witnesses the 
king's execution, i. 261 ; observed 
the anniversary as a fast, 1. 262 ; his 
opinion on Cromwell's usurpation, 
i. 266 ; publishes the first part of his 
Annals, i. 266; the chronology of 
which is adopted by the Reformed 
churches, i. 267; arbitrates between 
Capellus and Boate, xvi. 204-224 ; 
his letter to Capellus, i. 267 ; pub- 
lishes his Syntagma, i. 267 ; his 
sentiments about the Septuagint, 
L 269, 270, refuted by Valesius, i. 
270, and more fully by Hody, i. 
270, 271 -, this his last publication, 
i. 271 ; waits on Cromwell, i. 271 ; 
loses his wife, i. 271 ; receives a 
nominal grant of his own lands of 
Armagh, i. 271 ; resigns his preach- 
ership at Lincoln's Inn, i. 272 ; his 
last sermon, i. 272 ; attends Selden, 
i. 272 ; sight fails, i. 272, xvi. 259, 
265, 586 ; mediates with Cromwell 
for Episcopalians, i. 274 ; receives a 
favourable promise, i. 247, which 
was afterwards withdrawn, 1. 274 j 
returns to Kyegate, i. 274 ; endea- 
vours to resume his Chronologia, i. 
276 ; Dr. Parr preaches before him, 



Ussher — continued. 

i. 276 ; seized with his last illness, 
i. 276, 277 ; his last words, i. 277 ; 
day and hour of his death, i. 277, 
XV. 564 ; post-mortem appearance, 
i. 277 ; family wish to bury him at 
Ryegate, but Cromwell insists on 
a public funeral, i. 277, the grant 
for which falls short of the actual 
expense, i. 277 ; items of funeral ex- 
penses, i. 278 ; when and where 
buried, i. 279 ; church se^^^ce read 
on the occasion, i. 279 ; funeral 
sermon preached by Dr. Bernard, 
i. 279. 

, His personal appearance, i. 279 ; 

Sir P. Lely's, the only good portrait, 
i. 279; an early riser, i. 279; tem- 
perate, though hospitable, i. 280 ; 
compared to S. Augustine, i. 280 ; 
character of his mind, i. 280, 281, 
of his temper, i. 28X), 281 ; his chief 
exercise and amusement, i. 282 ; 
style of his conversation, i. 282 ; 
his dislike of profanity, i. 282; re- 
gular in his devotions, i. 283 ; hours 
of family prayer, i. 283 ; pastoral 
letter to the clergy of Carlisle, i. 283; 
his rubrical exactness, t. 284 ; his 
manner in preaching, i. 284 ; his 
reluctance to publish his sermons, 
i. 284 ; incidents concerning his ser- 
mons, i. 285 ; his instructions about 
preaching, i. 286 ; motto of his 
episcopal seal, i. 287 ; the review of 
his labours a consolation in the de- 
cline of his life, i. 287 ; charged with 
undervaluing the liturgy, i. 287, but 
unjustly, i. 283 ; avoided irregular 
ordinations, i. 288 ; discouraged the 
illiterate from entering holy orders 
i. 288 ; one happy exception, i. 288 ; 
his intercourse with Baxter, i. 295 j 
his supposed gilt of prophecy , i. 295, 
explanation, i. 295, 296 ; book of 
prophecies published under his name, 
i. 298 ; his opinion about the re- 
vival of popery, i. 297 ; his immense 
learning, i. 298, 299, and Scldcn'a 
panegyric on, i. 299 ; his literary 



182 



USSHER. 



Ussher — continued. 

gervices to bishop Walton, i. 299 ; 
his taste for ecclesiastical antiquities, 
XV. 4, 171 J encourages tlie study of 
Norse languages, i. 300 ; his ser- 
vices to various learned men, i. 299 ; 
his directions for the advance of 
learning, 1. 300 ; his proposition 
concerning the disposal of prebends, 
L 301 ; his respect for the fathers, 
1. 301, for learning, i. 302 ; his li- 
brary, i. 302, 303 ; his posthumous 
worlis; i. 304, 305, 307-314; Dr. 
J. Greaves' epitaph for him, i. 246, 
322 ; catalogue of his MSS., i. 323. 

Biographers of : 

See Ailtin, Bernard, Dillingham, 
Parr, Smith. 

Celebrity of: 

Encomium by Dr. Barlow, xi. 480, 
by Bootius, i. 121, by bishop Bur- 
net, i. 120, by Camden, i. 25, by 
Sir Robert Cotton, xv. 171, by Lu- 
dovicus De Dieu, i. 191, by Dilling- 
ham, i. 298, by Draxus, xv. 125, by 
Fltz Symonds, i. 12, 14, by Sir Mat- 
thew Hale, xi. 686, by Homius, xi. 
685, by bishop King, xvi. 199, by 
archbishop Laud, i. 122, by Dudley 
Loftus, xvi. 56, by Oxford Univer- 
sity, i. 236, by bishop Sanderson, 
xi. 234, by Sarravius, xvi. 263, by 
Selden, i. 89, 299, by Alexander 
Sharp, xvi. 451, by Sir Henry Spel- 
man, i. 28, by Stanihurst, i. 35, by 
Valesius, i. 270, by bishop Walton, 
i. 299, by Henry Wharton, xii. 147, 
148, 151. 

Character of : 

his generosity, i. 10; liberality, xv. 
647 ; conscientiousness, i. 25 ; ho- 
nesty, i. 122 ; meelincss, cheerful- 
ness, and devotion, i. 280, 281, 
283; patriotism, iv. 369; hospita- 
lity, i. 280; temper, i. 280, 281; 
defects in, i. 120, 122, 163; bishop 
Burnet's admirable review of, i. 
120. 

Correspondence of: 

Sec Letters. 



Ussher — continued. 

Doctrines of: 

Calvinistic, i. 44, 126, 132, 134, 
163, 290 ; subsequently modified, 
i. 290-295 ; held universal redemp- 
tion, i. 291-294; on Romanism, i. 
12-14, 18, 20, 108, 109 ; on Epis- 
copacy, i. clii; on orders, i. cliii-v; 
Dr. P. Heylin's exceptions to, i. 289 ; 
his grandson's reply, i. 289, caslvii- 
clxxxiv. 

Habits of: 

diligence, 8, 9, 60, 63, 279, 282, 
287 ; an early riser, i. 279 j tem- 
perate, i. 280 ; exercise and amuse- 
ment, i. 282 ; conversation, i. 282 j 
devotions, i. 283 ; demeanour in 
church, i. 147, 284 ; observance of 
church holidays, i. 189, 190; mode 
of preaching, i. 284 ; style of hand- 
writing, i. 193 ; borrowing books, 
XV. 171, 223, 274, 283, 290, 291, 
one traced to a shop, xv. 116. 

Learning of: 

early evidence of, i. 8, 1 1 ; fluency 
in speaking Latin, i. 26 ; great ex- 
tent of, 36, 65, 298, 300 ; his vast 
number of quotations, i. 65 ; Sel- 
den's panegyric on, i. 89, 299 ; uni- 
versal acknowledgment of, see Cele- 
brity of. 

Library of : 

commenced, i. 10, 25, a priced cata- 
logue of, preserved, i. 25 ; placed in 
Drogbeda, i. 231 ; coveted byTebels, 
i. 231 ; Dr. Bernard librarian of, i. 
115, 231 ; removed to Chester, i. 
231 ; deposited in Chelsea College, 
i. 231 ; confiscated, and a portion 
embezzled, i. 232 ; chief part re- 
stored, i. 232 ; some chests of books 
taken to Wales, i. 243 ; which were 
pillaged, i. 244 ; but nearly all re- 
covered, i. 244 ; some MSS. lost, i. 
245 ; library removed to Lincoln's 
Inn, i. 250 ; consisting of, 10,000 
volumes, i. 250 ; intended as a be- 
quest to Trinity College, i. 302 ; but 
left to his daughter, i. 303 ; compe- 
tition for, at sale, i. 303 ; prohibi- 



USSHER. 



183 



Ussher — continued. 
tion of its leaving the kingdom, i. 
303 ; purchased by army from 
Ireland, and sent thither, i. 303 ; 
detained by Protector in Castle of 
Dublin, 1. 303 ; injuries sustained 
by, while there, i. 303 ; finally 
presented to Trinity College, i. 303. 
— — Literary friendi of : 

Sir J. Bourchier, i. 29 ; Mr. Briggs, 
i. 29 ; Camden, i. 25 ; Capellus, i. 
268 ; Sir Robert Cotton, i. 25, 29 ; 
Dr. Davcnant, i. 29 ; Sir Matthew 
Hale, i. 250, 324 ; Ludovicus de 
Dieu, i. 9 ; Francis Junius, i. 300 ; 
John Greaves, i. 246, 322 ; Henry 
Hammond, i. 232, 234 ; Dr. Lang- 
baine, i. 320 ; Thomas Lydiat, i. 30 ; 
Dr. Prideaux, i. 227 ; Sir Henry 
Saville, i. 29; John Selden, i. 29, 
231, 272 ; Gerard John Vossius, i. 
1 13, 250 ; Dr. Walton, i. 299 ; Dr. 
Ward, i. 27 ; Abraham Whelock, i. 
300. See Letters. 

Personal appearance : 

figure, i. 279; aspect, i. 279; por- 
traits of, i. 236, 279. 

Preferments and honours of : 

Catechist of Trinity College, i. 15; 
Proctor, Fellow, L 15 ; Chancellor of 
St. Patrick's, i. 24 ; Professor of 
Divinity, i. 26 ; Provostship offered 
to, L 31; Vice-Chancellor of Dub- 
lin University, i. 49 ; recommended 
for the deanry of Armagh, xv. 158 ; 
bishop of Meath, L 52 ; Privy 
Counsellor, i. 60, xv. 189; Primate 
of Ireland, i. 67 ; bishop of Carlisle, 
i. 222 ; offered an honorary Profes- 
sorship at Leyden, i. 222 ; D. D. of 
Oxford, i. 235 ; Preacher at Lincoln's 
Inn, i. 250. 

Style of : 

playful, iii. 326, vi. 210; his use of 
quaint metaphors, xiii. 311. 

ITorhs of : 

1. De Christianarum Eeclesia' 
rum Succetsione et Statu Historica 
Explicatio, London, 1613, i. 34 ; 
reprinted In 1678, with additions 



Ussher — continued. 

from the author's MS. notes, i. 36 ; 
object of it, i. 34 ; plan, ii. vii, viii ; 
incomplete, i. 34 ; attacked by Sta- 
nihurst, i. 35 ; acknowledgment of 
errors in, xv. 78, 87, 91; replies to, 
XV. 148; verses on, xv. 96; re- 
printed from second edition in Works, 
a, pp. 1-413. 

2. Sermon preached before the 
Commons House of Parliament^ 
18<A Feb., 1620; printed 1621; 
account of it, i. 54 ; one of the only 
two sermons printed with his allow- 
ance, i. 54, 314 ; reprinted in Works, 
ii., pp. 415-457. 

3. Speech delivered in the Cattle 
Chamber at Dublin-, 22nd Nov., 
166; printed in 1622; account of 
it, L 60 ; reprinted in Works, ii., 
pp. 459-467. 

4. Declaration of the Universality 
of the Church of Christ, a Sermon 
on Ephesians, iv. 13, preached before 
the king, printed in 1624 ; account 
of it, i. 64 ; reprinted in Works, ii., 
pp. 469-506. 

5. Answer to a Challenge made 
by a Jesuit in Ireland, London, 1625, 
account of it, i. 64 ; reprinted in 
Works, vol. iii. 

6. Gotteschalci et Pradestina- 
iiana Controversi<B ab eo motce His- 
toria, Dublin, 1631, account of, i. 
123-129 ; traduced by Mauguin, L 
128 ; reprinted in Works, iv., pp. 
1-233. 

7- Discourse of the Religion an- 
ciently professed by the Irish and 
British, London, 1631, account of, 
i. 131; abstract of, i. 133-142; 
never answered, i. 142 ; substance 
of, previously published, i. 131 ; re- 
printed in Works, iv., pp. 235-381. 

8. Veterum Epistolarum Hiber- 
nicarum Sylloge, Dublin, 1632, ac- 
count of, i. 143-146 ; a copy of, re- 
vised by Ussher and Bedell, i. 146 ; 
reprinted from amended copy in 
Works, iv., pp. 383-572. 



184 



USSHER. 



Ussher — continued 

9. Immanuel, or the Myttery of 
the Incarnation of the Son of God^ 
printed 1638, account of, i. 201 ; 
reprinted in Works, iv., pp. 573— 
617. 

10. Britannicarum Ecdesiarum 
Antiquitatee, Dublin, 1639, 4to, re- 
printed, London, 1677, fol., i. 207 ; 
scope of, vi. 544 ; intended to close 
at S. Augustin's arrival, vi. 600 
(lud. Clir. 697) ; twenty years in 
hands, i. 205 ; thrice revised, vi. 
649 ; description of, i. 206 ; re- 
printed from second edition in Works, 
vols, v., vi. 

1 1 . Disquisition touching the A sia 
properly so called^ printed 1641, 
account of, i. 225 ; reprinted in 
Works, vii., pp. 1-39. 

12. Original of Bishops and Me- 
tropolitans, printed 1641, account 
of, i. 225 ; reprinted in Works, vii., 
pp. 41-71. 

13. Judgment of Dr. Rainoldes 
touching the Original of Episcopacy, 
more largely confirmed out of An- 
tiquity, by James Ussher, 1641 ; 
reprinted in Works, vii., pp. 73- 
86. 

14. Polycarpi et Ignatii Epittola, 
1644, account of, i. 232; MSS. 
used for, i. 233 ; Prefaces and Dis- 
sertations of, only introduced in the 
Works, i. 234 ; Dissertatio de Ig- 
natii et Polycarpi Scriptis, reprinted 
in Works, vii., pp. 87-267 ; Prafa- 
tiones in Ignatium, Works, vol. vii., 
pp. 269-295. 

15. Appendix Ignatiana, 1647, 
account of, i. 233, 234, 250 ; not 
reprinted in Works, i. 234. 

16. De Romance Ecclesice Sym- 
holo Apostolico Vetere, London, 
1647, account of, i. 250 ; the Ox- 
ford engraving of Ussher prefixed 
to, i. 236 ; reprinted in Works, vii., 
pp. 207-342. 

1 7. De Macedonum et Asianorum 
anno Solari Dissertatio, 1648, ac- 



Ussher — continued. 

count of, i. 253 ; reprinted in Woilu, 
vii., pp. 343-436. 

18. Annales Veterit Testamenti, 
London, 1650, account of, i. 266; 
second part published in 1654, i. 
266 ; work not completed, i. 266 ; 
author corrects an error in, xvi. 
185 ; portion of, written in 1663, 
X. 495 ; reprinted in Works, vols, 
viii., ix., XX. ; Annalium Pars Pos- 
terior, Works, xL, pp. 1-175. 

19. Epistola ad Ludovicum Ca- 
pellum de Variantihus Textus He- 
braici Leetionibus, 1652, account of, 
1. 267 ; reprinted by author, i. 267 ; 
reprinted in Works, vii., pp. 687— 
609. 

20. The Principles of Christian 
Religion; with a Brief Method of 
the Doctrine thereof, writtenin 1 603, 
xi. 179 ; printed 1654, xi. 177 ; 
reprinted in Works, xi., pp. 177- 
220. 

21. De Grteca Septuaginta Inter- 
pretum Versione Syntagma, 1656, 
account of, i. 268-270; two ancient 
copies of the book of Esther, his 
letter to Capellus, and William Eyre's 
letter to him, written in 1607, are 
annexed, i. 267 ; last work pub- 
lished by Ussher, i. 271 ; reprinted 
in Works, vii., pp. 437-622. 

Posthumous Works of : 

1. The Power Communicated by 
God to the Prince, commenced 
about 1639, i. 305, by command of 
Charles I., xi. 229 ; prepared for 
publication by the author, but lost, 
i. 305, xi. 229 ; recovered after his 
death, L 306, xi. 230 ; published in 
1661, by James Tyrrell, with pre- 
face by bishop Sanderson, i. 306 ; 
reprinted in Works, xi. 233-418. 

2. OriginalofCorbeSfHerenaches, 
and Termon Lands, written in 1609, 
printed in Vallancey's Collectanea, 
i. 28; account of, i. 28 ; reprinted 
in Works, xi., pp. 419-445. 

3. The first Establishment of 



USSHER. 



185 



Ussher — continued, 

English Lawt and Parliaments in 
the Kingdom of Ireland^ accouut of, 
i. 311; printed in Gutch's Collec- 
tanea Curiosa, i. 314; reprinted in 
Works, xi., pp. 447-463. 

4. A Discourse showing when and 
how far the Imperial Laws were re- 
eeived by the old Irish, etc., written 
for Sir Arthur Duck, and incorpo- 
rated in tiis treatise on Civil Law, 
i. 313 ; printed in Gutch's Collec- 
tanea Curiosa, i. 314 ; reprinted in 
Works, xi., pp. 46.5-473. 

5. CAronoZoyia SaCT-a, planned in 
1654, i. 307; promised, ix. 267; 
resumed, i. 276; his last work, xi. 
479, 483 ; left unfinished, i. 306 ; 
printed at Oxford in 1660, by Dr. 
Barlow, i. 307 ; and at Paris, i. 307 ; 
reprinted in Works, xi., pp. 475— 
698, xii., pp. 1-144. 

6. Hisioria Dogmatica de Scrip' 
turis et Sacris Vemaculis, edited by 
Henry Wharton, 1690, account of, 
i. 308 ; attacked by Renaudot, i. 
308, 309 ; reprinted in Works, xii., 
pp. 145-495. 

7. Dissertatio de Pseudo-Dionysii 
Scriptis, annexed by Wharton to the 
Historia Dogmatica, i. 310 ; re- 
printed in Works, xii., pp. 497-520. 

8. Dissertatio de Epistola ad 
LaodicenseSj printed with the former, 
i. 308, 310 ; reprinted in Works, xii , 
pp. 521-523. 

9. Reduction of Episcopacy into 
the form of Synodical Government, 
proposed in 1641, i. 209, 255 ; 
printed in Works, xii., pp. 627- 
536. 

10. Judgment, what is understood 
by Babylon in Apoc. xvii., xviii., 
published by Bernard, L 304 ; only 
a rough draught, i. 304 ; printed in 
Works, xii., pp. 537-543. 

11. Judgment, what is meant by 
the Beast that was, and is not, and 
yet is. Rev., xvii., xviii., printed in 
Works, xii., pp. 545-650. 



Ussher — continued. 

12. Judgment of the true Intent 
and Extent of Christ's death, writ- 
ten in 1617, printed by Dr. Bernard, 
i. 304 ; reprinted in Works, xii., 
pp. 551-560. 

13. Answer to some Exceptions, 
printed in Works, xii., pp. 661- 
571. 

14. Letter to Dr. Twiss concern- 
ing the Sabbath, published by Dr. 
Bernard, i. 304 ; reprinted in Works, 
xii., pp. 573-586; parts of other 
Letters on the Sabbath, printed in 
Works, xii., pp. 587-595. 

15. Sermons, Eighteen preached 
in Oxford, 1640, written from his 
mouth, printed, Oxford, 1660 ; i. 
314; reprinted in Works, xiii., pp. 
1-296 ; the Seal of Salvation in two 
Sermons, Works, xiii., pp. 297- 
334; two Sermons preached before 
the king. Works, xiii., pp. 335— 
364 ; MS. volume in Balliol Col- 
lege, containing thirty-six sermons, 
i. 314; fifteen now first printed, i. 
315 ; in Works, xiii., pp. 365-606 ; 
other collections, i. 284, 315. 

16. Tractalus de Controversiit 
Pontificiis, i. 26, 321 ; printed in 
Works, xiv., pp. 1-197. 

17. Pralectiones Theologiea,vrrit- 
ten 1610, i. 26, 321; printed in 
Works, xiv., pp. 199-523. 

18. Letters, chiefly from Dr. 
Parr's printed collection ; Works, 
XV., xvi., pp. 1-312 ; MS. volume 
of, i. 38 ; not hitherto printed. 
Works, xvi., pp. 313-601. 

19. ^ Certificate of the State 
and Revennewes of the Bishoprich of 
Meath and Clonemackenosh, 1622, 
i.. Appendix, v., pp. li.— cxxv. 

20. An Historical Narrative of 
the Controversy betwixt the Arch- 
bishops of Armagh and Dublin, 
touching the Primacy, drawn up in 
16.B4, i. 161 ; printed by Wilkins, 
Concilia, iv. 80-85, reprinted, i.. Ap- 
pendix, vi., pp. cxxvii.-cxliii. 



186 



USSHER — VALLIS SESCNANI. 



Cssher — continued. 
— Unpublished Workt of. Dr. Parr's 
catalogue of, i. 323. 

1. Bibliotheca Theologica, com- 
menced, i. 9, 27, 28, 319; cited, 
i. 310, xii. 520 ; promise of, iii. xiii., 
XV. 42 ; original preserved in the 
British Museum, i. 320 ; Dr. Lang- 
baine's transcript preserved in the 
Bodleian Library, i. 320 ; a copy, 
collated with original, made for the 
editor, i. 320 ; intractable condition 
of, i. 320 ; MS. containing first 
sketch of, in Trinity College, Dub- 
lin, i. 321. 

2. Treatiaea on the Seventy Weekt, 
four, i. 321. 

3. Collectanea and Collations, 
great masses of, in the Bodleian 
and Trinity College libraries, i. 318. 

4. Almanack, citei, i. 214, 215. 

5. Memorandum Book, i. 109. 
— — Spurious Works of: 

1. Directions to the House of 
Parliament concerning the Liturgy 
and Episcopal Government, 1640, 
i. 208 ; suppressed by order of com- 
mons, L 208 ; republished in 1660, 
i. 208. 

2. Vox Hibernue, being notes of 
a Sermon preached before the House 
of Lords, 1641, i. 223; suppressed, i. 
224 ; Dr. Bernard's mistake about, 
L208. 

3. Body of Divinity, printed in 
1645, i. 248 ; disavowed, i. 249, 
250 ; frequently reprinted, i. 240. 

4. Strange and Remarkable Pro- 
phecies of the holy, learned, and ex- 
cellent James Utsher, London, 1678, 
i. 298. 

Ussher, Dr. Kobert, chosen Provost of 
Trinity College, 88, 101, 103 : re- 
rigns, i. 165 ; becomes Archdeacon 
of Meath, i. 156 ; Bishop of Kildare, 
i. 156 ; letter of, to primate Ussher, 
XV. 95. 

Uther Pendragon, v. 89, 517, vi. 564, 
580 (Ind. Chr. 411, 493) ; succeeds 
Aurelius Ambrosias, v. 520, vi. 31 ; 



Uther — continued. 

exploits of, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 497) 
defeats Pascentius, at Meaevia, v, 
521, 531 ; meaning of name, v. 533 
probably the same as Natanleodus, 
v. 533, vL 582 (Ind. Chr. 508) 
father of Arthur, v. 533, vi. 31, 
223. 

Uzella, of Ptolemy, v. 85. 



Vacarius, a teacher of law, in England, 
xi. 470. 

Vadum Truim, or Ath-Truim, vi. 413. 

Vaga, or Guaia, river, v. 84 ; in Wales, 
V. 440; or Wye, vi. 82, 196. 

Valdenses, early condition of, ii. 241. 
See Waldenses. 

Valdesius, de Dignitate Hispanise, vi. 
299. 

Valdus, Petrus, his travels, ii. 242. 
Mapeus' description of, and of his 
sect, ii. 244. 

Valentia, a province of Britain, v. 117, 
vi. 202, 376; whence called, v. 121, 
vi. 560 (Ind. Chr. 369) ; synod of, 
iv. 172 ; canons of, iv. 173-180, 
vi. 26. 

Valentina lingua, in Spain, Scriptures 
translated into, xii. 359, 368. 

Valentinian, law of, against the Pela- 
gians, V. 359 ; his reply to his sol- 
diers, xi. 343 ; Novella of, v. 425. 

III., British appeal to, vi. 566 

(Ind. Chr. 425). 

, Abbas Lateranensis, vi. 486. 

Valerianns, endeavours to introduce 
Pelagianism into Alexandria, v. 
306. 

Valerius, Comes, v. 335. 

Valesius, Henricus, refutes Ussher's 
theory concerning the seventy, i. 270, 
vi. 112 ; his Excerpta Polybiana, 
ix. 209 ; letter of, to Ussher, xvi. 
298, of Ussher to, xvi. 300, 301. 

Valle, Pietro Delia, i. 89. 

Vallccrucis abbey, mscription in, xvL 
656. 

Vallis Sescnani, vi. 408. 



VALLUM ROi\L^NUM — VICTORIUS ACCiUITANUS. 187 



Vallam Romannm, in Britain, v. 61. 

Valvanus, vi. 222. 

Vandals, said to have visited Britain 
and Scotia, under Genseric, v. 465, 
vi. 570 (Ind. Cbr. 446). 

Vandelbiria, near Cambridge, vi. 570 
(Ind. Chr. 446). 

Vararis jEstnarium, vi. 113. 

Varions readings of New Testament 
from Oxford MSS., lost by Ussher 
in Wales, i. 245 ; of the Books of 
Durrow and Kells, vi. 232. 

Vascones, S. Firminus, bishop, cele- 
brated among the, vi. 310. 

Vaticanus Codex of LXX., vii. 618— 
527; estimate of, vii. 518. 

Vanghan, Robert, MSS. of, xvi. 231 ; 
letters of, to Ussher, xvL 184, 230, 
655, 565, 591, 597. 

Vecturiones, vL 113 ; derivation of, 
vi. 114 ; a section of the Picts, vi. 116. 

Vedelius, his edition of Ignatius' Epis- 
tles, vii. 274, XV. 207. 

Venedoti in Arvon, vi. 44. 

Venedotia, or North Wales, v. 110, 
vi. 56; ubi Lein, iv. 560; Malgo 
king of, vi. 43. 

Venerabilis, title applied to Coelius 
Sedulius by pope Gelasius, iv. 282. 

Venerins of Marseilles, v. 415, vi. 9. 

Venetia, or Guent, province of, vi. 48. 

Venetiae, orVannes, in Armorica, v. 16. 

Venice, duke of, xiii. 359, 360. 

Vennes, olim Guenet, vi. 47. 

Venta Belgarum, or Winchester, v. 84. 

Silurum iu Monmouthshire, v. 

84 ; Caer Went, episcopal seat of, v. 
116. 

Ventldius, acts of, x. 301, 309, 311. 

Vera, river, vi. 337. 

Vercelli, synod of, condemns Johannes 
Scotus' work, and Berengarins, ii. 
55, 219, iv. 285. 

Veremundas, Hispanus, vi. 143. 

, archdeacon of St. Andrew's, vi. 
126, 258 ; a Life of S. Marnoc as- 
cribed to, vi. 199. 

Verena, virgin, vi. 154—159. 

Vernacular languages. Scripture and 
liturgies primitively used in, i. 309. 



Verolamium, olim Cair Mincip, v. 82, 
or St. Albans, vi 97, 566 (Ind. Chr. 
429). 

Vertigomarus, or Vortigern, v. 467. 

Verulara, or Werlamchestre, or Wat- 
lingchester, v. 199 ; so called from 
the river Warlame and Watling- 
strete, v. 200 ; inhabitants of, con- 
verted, V. 192 ; a city, v. 177 ; 
apostrophe on, v. 190; S. Germa- 
nus at, V. 376 ; marine traces found 
at, V. 183 ; book in old idiom of, v. 
184 ; old inscription found in, v. 
178. See Annable, Derswoldina- 
sylva, Holm-Hurst, Ilicetum, Ked- 
bnm, St. Alban's. 

Vespasian, accession of, xi. 103. 

Vessult, an episcopal seat in North 
Wales, V. 111. . 

Vestiti, name for a class of the Wal- 
denses, ii. 234. 

Vestments, of a priest, seven, iv. 507. 

Veta, or Wehta, ancestor of Hengist 
and Ilorsa, v. 444. 

Vetus Rubus, or Menevia, v. 509. 

Viarius, bishop, origin of the name, 
vi. 294. 

Vibianus Thoraasius, cardinal legate to 
Ireland, vi. 454 ; his cupidity, vi. 454. 

Vicar-general, or chancellor, alleged 
powers of, xv. 468. 

Vicarius Dei, a title of kings, v. 129. 

Vice, prevalent in Britain, v. 428. 

Vicelius, George, Carmina Theologica 
of, vi. 322. 

Victgisll, father of Hengist, v. 444. 

Victor, the angel, alleged guardian of 
S. Patrick, vL 385, 388, 398, of 
the Scotic race, vL 389. 

, or Desiderius, successor of Hil- 

debrand, ii. 129. 

II., pope, ii. 220. 

Victoria, vi. 159, synod of, vi. 588 
(Ind. Chr. 529). See Victorina. 

Victorious, bishop, in Ireland, vi. 518. 

Victoricius, vi. 390. See Victor. 

Victorina syuodus, v. 541 ; in Wales, 
V. 542. See Victoria. 

Victorius Acquitanus, canon paschalii 
of, V. 461, vi. 493, 543. 



188 



VIGERIUS — VOX HIBERONIACUM. 



Vigerius, river, r\. 311. 

Vilgardus of Ravenna, ii. 84. 

Vaialpandus, John Baptist, error of, 
iv. 170. 

Villapagan, chapel of, i. cxiv. 

Vincentius Llrinensis, brother of Lu- 
pus, v. 372, 395 i his objections, 
V. 423 ; his advice on the fathers, 
iii. 26. 

Vindemialis, a subscribing bishop to 
the Arausiean acts, vi. 26. 

Vinnianus. See Finian. 

Virgffl torqnatse, chapel built of, v. 26. 

Virgea ecclesia at Glastonbury, v. 132. 

Virgilius, S., an Irishman, contempo- 
rary of S. Kilian, iv. 462 ; dissem- 
bles his episcopal orders, iv. 462 ; 
Dobda his companion, iv. 462 ; bi- 
shop of Saltzburg, iv. 324, 462, 465 ; 
pope Zacliary's observations about 
his orders, iv. 463 ; his charge 
against, iv. 464 ; summoned by him, 
iv. 464 ; apostle of Carinthia, iv. 324, 
465 ; his controversy about anti- 
podes, iv. 465 ; no literary remains 
of, but a glossary, iv. 465 ; pope 
Zachary's letter to Boniface concern- 
ing, iv. 461, 463-465 ; his Life 
by a disciple of Eberhard, iv. 462, 
465. 

■Virgnous, or Fergna, vi. 246 ; third 
abbot of Hy, vi. 600 (Ind.Chr. 598), 
603 (Ind. Chr. 623). 
VirJdi Ligno, abbatia de, or Newry, 

iv. 639. 
Viroconium, or Wroxcester, v. 84, 85. 

See Cair Drnach. 
Visitation, of Columbian monasteries 
by Adamnan, vi. 609 (Ind. Chr. 
692). 

, Eoyal, of Armagh province, 

L 67. 

, triennial, by primate, objected 

to by bishop Bedell, i. 119 ; fees 
payable at, xv. 468, 475. 
Vita, Ckilumbanus' letter on, iv. 406. 
Vitalianus and Justinian, vi. 2. 
Vitalis, the Semipelagian, S. Augus- 

tin's correspondence with, iii. 637. 
Vitelinus. See Guidelinua. 



Vitellius, xi. 10. 

Vitus, Stephanus, a correspondent of 
TJssher's, vi. 466 ; handsome com- 
pliment on, V. 458 ; communication 
of, to Ussher, vi. 269 ; his services, 
vi. 274 ; a conjecture of, vi. 377 ; 
mentioned, vi. 200, 541. 
Vivian, cardinal legate to Ireland, in 
1176, 1186, vi. 454; his cupidity, 
vi. 454. 
Vodinus, thirteenth archbishop of 
I^ndon, V. 89 ; cauise of his death, 
V. 89, vi. 573 (Ind. Chr. 453). 
Voelas, inscription of, xvi. 656. 
Volta, or Vault, vi. 423. 
Volusianus, edict of, against Celestius, 

V. 348. 
Vorligern, king of Britain, v. 439 j 
various forms of his name, v. 471 ; 
accession of, vi. 564, 670 (Ind. Chr, 
411, 457) ; his incest, v. 440 ; 
meets Germanus, v. 384, 440 ; in- 
vites the Saxons, v. 442, vi. 676 
(Ind. Chr. 462) ; battle of; with 
Hengist, v. 471. 
Vortimer, or Guorthemir, son of Vor- 
tigern, vL 676 (Ind. Chr. 456) ; 
successes of, v. 471-473; restores 
Christian churches, v. 386, 389 ; 
death of, v. 474. 
Vortiporiiis, king of Demetia, vi. 56, 
62, 594 (Ind. Chr. 564). See 
Wortiporius. 
Vossius, Gerard John, " politissimi ja- 
dicii vir," vi. 76, 77 ; Ussher seeks 
deanry of Armagh for, 1. 113, xv. 
477; invited to England, by Lord 
Brook, and prebend in Canterbury 
given to, i. 113, xv. 455, 478; in 
London, xv. 454, 462 ; Ussher de- 
dicates his treatise de Symbolo to, 
i. 250, vii. 299, and his Gotteschalci 
Historia, iv. iii. ; mention of, xv. 
402, 404 ; letters of; to Ussher, 
xvi. 119, of Ussher to, xv. 455, 
xvi. 96, 134. 

, Dr. Isaac, letter of, to Usshet, 

160, of Ussher to, xvi. 116. 
Vox Hiberniae, a pirated work, i. 223. 
Vox Hiberoniacum, vi. 390. 



VULFADUS — WALES. 



189 



Vulfadaa, Remorum Metropolis CEcono- 
mns, iv. 60. 

Vulgate version of the Scriptures, de- 
clared authentic, xiv. 201-203 ; 
opinions of Romanists on, xiv. 210. 

Vnlgayr. See Hulugair. 



Wagria, in Saxony, v. 448. 

Walafridus Strabo, his poem on Got- 
teschalc, iv. 39-41 ; his date, iv. 
378. 

Walchelin, bishop of Winchester, iv. 
518. 

Waldenses. origin of, ii. 168, 169, 235- 
273 ; date of their origin, ii. 238 ; 
whence called, ii. 234 ; names of, 
see Induti, Insabbatati, Leonistae, 
Passageni, Pauperes Lugdunenses, 
Perfecti, Valldenses, Vestiti ; their 
popularity at Lyons, ii. 241 ; obliged 
to fly, ii. 242 ; their doctrines con- 
demned, iL 243, 245 ; their appear- 
ance at council, ii. 244 ; distinct 
from Albigenses, ii. 329-331 ; tenets 
of, ii. 174, 322, 334, same as of Pro- 
testants, ii. 334 ; testimonies con- 
cerning, ii. 169-172 ; same charges 
against, as early Christians, ii. 170, 
176; opposed to oaths, ii. 179, 180, 
reject Apostles' Creed, ii. 181 ; un- 
dervalue the angelic salutation, ii. 
181 ; charged with using only the 
Lord's Prayer, ii. 182; denyeucharis- 
tical power of priests, ii. 183 ; reject 
auricular confession, ii. 184 ; opposed 
to church endowments, ii. 185 ; 
translate the Scriptures, ii. 325 ; 
their use of the Scriptures, xii 331, 
341 ; acknowledge only three orders, 
ii. 187 ; their errors not defined, ii. 
831-333; their confession of faith, 
ii. 326, 327 ; Reiner's testimony on, 
232, 233 ; two classes of, ii. 233, 
320; sects of, ii. 251, 252; the 
class Perfecti, ii. 233 ; other names 
for, ii. 234 ; prevalence of, ii. 325 ; 
alleged eucharistical errors of, ii. 



Waldenses — continued. 

189; edict of Ildefonsus against, ii. 
270-281; letter of Innocent IIL on, 
ii. 288 ; Reiner's and Gnido's com- 
missaries against, ii. 288, 289 ; de- 
signs for extirpation of, ii. 406 ; 
finally scattered, ii. 412; Person's 
statement on, ii. 259 ; Thuanus' 
statement on, ii. 261 ; history of, 
from the French, xv. 191, MSS. 
concerning, lost by Ussher, i. 245 ; 
writers on, see Mneas Sylvius, 
Alanus, Alphonsus de Castro, An- 
tonius Florentinus, Bernardus Lntz- 
enburgius,Camerarius,Coccius,Cous- 
sord, Ebrardus Bethuniensis, Ecbert, 
Eymericus, Freherus, Gretser, Guido 
Perpinianus, Gulielmus de Podio 
Laurentii, Lucas Tudensis, Mapeus, 
Marianus, Masson, Pegna, Person, 
Pilichdorff, Prateolus, Rebirianas, 
Reinerus, Sanderus, Seyssellius, 
Wemerus. 

Wal-broke, or Gale-broc, v. 191, vi. 
557 (Ind. Chr. 296> 

Waldis, town, ii. 235, 237. 

Waldius, alleged founder of Waldenses, 
ii. 232, 234. 

Waldo, Peter, ii. 168, 235-237 ; two 
of the name, xv. 205. See Wal- 
dius. 

Wales, visited by S. Patrick, vi. 569 
( Ind. Chr. 432 ) ; long resisted 
Roman Easter, iv. 356 ; especially 
the south, vi. 612 (Ind. Chr. 802) ; 
refuge of British bishops, v. 89, 
106 ; people of Verulam repair to, 
v. 192, 193 ; British retreat to, vi. 
93 ; two synods of Brevi and Vic- 
toria in, V. 541 ; and Cornwall, 
alone in Britain retain Christianity, 
vi. 599 (Ind. Chr. 597) ; tribes of, 
V. 98 ; seven sees anciently in, v. 
111-116; twelve sees in primarily, 
V. 117; four sees of, in Provinciale 
Romanum, v. HI ; primacy of, vi. 
599, 602 (Ind. Chr. 597, 6041; 
Ussher's sojourn in, i. 122-124 ; 
his informants on antiquities of, i. 
245. 



190 



WALES — WE DEN. 



Wales — continved. 

Wales, North, seven sees in, v. 111. 

, South, or Deheu Barth, v. 103. 

Walganius, who, vi. 31, 32. 

Wall, Roman, in North Britain, ac- 
count of, vi. 137-139 ; the British 
words Guaul and the Latin Vallum 
the same, vi. 158 j earthen wall 
between Dunbarton and Edinburgh, 
vi. 131, 565 (Ind. Chr. 422) ; stone 
wall erected in its place, vi. 666 
(Ind. Chr. 426). 

Wallworth, Mr., xvi. 497 ; conduct of, 
xvi. 499-502. 

Walsh, Abel, first scholar of Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 7. 

Walton, bishop, assisted by Ussher, i. 
299 ; recommendation of his Poly- 
glott, i. 299 ; obtains Biblical MSS. 
from Ussher, i. 91 ; his testimony 
on Dssher's doctrinal opinions, i. 
292; preliminaries to the publication 
of his Polyglott, xii. 309 ; Letter 
of, to Ussher, xvi. 248. 

, John, archbishop of Dublin, so- 
qnestration of Glendalough by, xi. 
428, 485. 

Walman, a nephew of kmg Arthur, 
■vi. 31, 589 (Ind. Chr. 538); se- 
pulchre of, vi. 32, 223. 

Walworth, or Walwith, his history, 
vi. 32, 33. 

Wandilocus, S., vi. 481. 

Waran, river, vi. 344. 

Warburga, S., church of, in Dublin, 
iv. 552, XV. 65, 68, 73. 

Ward, Dr. Samuel, Ussher's corre- 
spondence with, i. 27; offered a 
post in Trinity College, Dublin, xv. 
65 J present at synod of Dort, xv. 
145 ; his lectures on grace and 
free-will, xv. 600 ; his MS. of 
Bede, iv. 1 ; his library, iii. 24 ; 
letter of, to bishop Bedell, xv. 510, 
of Bedell to, xv. 508, 512; letters 
of, to Ussher, xv. 47-61, 76, 83, 
85, 144, 177, 229, 268, 289, 293, 
336, 338, 344, 347, 368, 402, 499, 
679, 587, xvi. 620, 526 ; of Ussher 
to, XV. 37-46, 185, 230, 291, 332, 



Ward — continued. 

339, 342, 346, 349, 480, 540, 542, 
559, 578, 683, xvL 9, 34, 46. 

Ware, [Arthur], a fellow of Trinity 
College, Dublin, i. 194. 

, Sir James, his researches, vi. 
645 ; compliment on, iv. 539 ; xv. 
428 ; letters of, to Ussher, xvi. 461, 
490. 

, Robert, Foxes and Firebrands of, 

i. 265. 

Warlamcestre, an old name of Veru- 
1am, V. 182, 184. 

Warlame alveus, whence Verulam is 
named, v. 200. 

Warlewash, William, ambassador of 
Henry I., ii. 199. 

Warren, Edward, letters of, to Ussher, 
XV. 126, xvL 324, 327, 341, 342. 

, Thomas, letter of, to Ussher, 

XV. 141. 

Warwick, or Cair Guorichon, v. 84 ; 
church of, v. 209, vi. 558 (Ind. 
Chr. 505) ; St. Mary's of, when 
founded, v. 510 ; castle of, v. 510 ; 
chronicle of, v. 610. 

Wasfila, a counterfeit historian, v. 253. 

Waslocus, brother of Samson, v. 95. 

Wastina, see-lands of, i. Ivii. See 
Westina. 

Water, a consideration in choosing a 
site for a monastery, vi. 530, 532. 

Waterford, or Portlargy, an Ostman 
city, iv. 666 ; Malchus, first bishop 
of, iv. 518, consecrated at Canter- 
bury, iv. 327, professes obedience to 
Anselm, iv. 565 ; Augustin, bishop 
of, iv. 553; letter from inhabitants 
of, to Anselm, iv. 327, 518, 519, 
527; where Irish clergy submitted 
to Henry II., iv. 367 ; bulls for sub- 
jugation of Ireland, read al, iv. 550. 

Watlingchester, v. 199, 200. See 
Verulam, Warlamcestre. 

Watling-street, an ancient highway, v. 
193, 200. 

Wedal, or Vallis doloris, near Melrose, 
in Lodonesia, vi. 176. 

Weden, principal idol of the Aiigli, 
vi. 227. 



WEEK — WICLEF. 



191 



Week, a diyiaion of time used by llie 
heathen, xii. 580. 

Welch St. Peter, at Ratisbon, vi. 519. 

Weingart, monastery o^ vi. 23. 

Weithnochus, v. 485. 

Well, sacred, charge against Aldebert 
concerning, iv. 459 ; near Beneven- 
tnm, prophecy regarding, v. 538 ; 
grant of, with land, vi. 610 (Ind. 
Chr. 692). 

Wellias, a Glastonbury saint, v. 132. 

Wells, see of, founded, vi. 611 (Ind. 
Chr. 721) ; formerly Tethiscine, v. 
87 ; see of Congresbury, transferred 
to, V. 540 ; near Glastonbury, v. 34. 

Welsh, and Scots, intimacy of, vi. 49 ; 
primacy of, transferred, v. 104, 106 ; 
language of, barbarous, iv. 561 ; 
translations by Giraldns Cambrensis, 
iv. 660; their literature scanty, xvi. 
185 ; their laws, xi. 408. 

Wenereth, S., of Glastonbury, v. 132. 

Weneveria, wife of king Arthur, vi. 
690 (Ind. Chr. 642). 

Wenilo, archbishop, vi. 60, 62. 

Wenta, city of, Winchester, v. 154. 

Wentus, Comes, vi. 50, 586 (Ind. Chr. 
520). 

Wentworth, Viscount, dedication of 
the tract Immanuel to, iv. 575. 

Werbnrgh's, St., Mr. Cook of, xvi. 
320. See Warburga. 

Werlamchester, or Verulam, v. 199. 

Wermundus, bishop of Man, vi. 181. 

West, denoting North, v. 111. 

Westchester, anciently Cair Legion, v. 
84. 

Westina, chapel of, i. cxiv. ; see-lands 
of, i. Ivii. 

Weatmaria, where the Picts were de- 
feated, vi. 106. 

Westmer, a name of the British king 
Marius, vi. 107. 

Westminster, ancient name of, v. 157 ; 
S. Peter's of, its site, v. 157; foun- 
dation of, V. 156, vi. 555 (Ind. 
Chr. 185); revelation concerning, 
vi, 288 ; its restoration and dedica- 
tion, vi. 288, 601 (Ind. Chr. 604) ; 
alleged to have been dedicated by S. 



Westminster — continued. 

Peter himself, vi. 289 ; ancient de- 
scriptions of, V. 156 ; alleged cala- 
mities of, V. 199, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 
303) ; church of, profaned, v. 199 ; 
restoration of church of, vi. 98, 99 ; 
statutes of, xi. 452. 

Westmorland, called from Westmarius, 
vi. 108. 

West-Sexa, Hampshire and Somerset, 
V. 534 ; kingdom of, founded, vi. 
585 (Ind. Chr. 519). 

Wexford, see of, or Ferns, iv. 557. 

Whalley, Thomas, letters of, to Ussher, 
xvi. 269, 271, 275, 278. 

Wharton, Dr. Henry, edits two of 
Ussher's tracts, i. 308. 

Whelock, Abraham, his obligations to 
Ussher, i. 306 ; his Saxon studies, 
xvi. 175 , letters of, to Ussher, xv. 
281, xvL 175, 414. 

Wherry, or Furye, parish of, i. cxxiv. 

Whiskins, Mr., a preacher, xv. 465. 

Whi taker. Dr., xv. 481. 

Whitby, or Streaneshalc, in Yorkshire, 
iv. 344 ; sjTiod of vi. 498 ; or Pharos, 
vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664); ancient 
records of, iv. 428. 

White, or Albus, Gnlielmos, examina- 
tion of, ii. 83. 

, James, letter of, to Ussher, xv. 

334. 

, Stephen. See Vitus, Stephanus. 

White-field, in Ireland, council of, iv. 
342. See Campus Albus. 

Whitehall, Mr., xv. 162 ; James, 
letter of, to Usssher, xvi. 379. 

Whiteman. See Leucander. 

Whitheme. See Candida Casa. 

Wibertus, or Clement, pope, ii. 157. 

Wiccensis ecclesia, in Wales, v. 115. 

Wiceii, in Wales, where, v. 115, 451. 

Wickford, Robert, archbishop of Dub- 
lin, xi. 461. 

Wickham, William of, his suit for dila- 
pidations, XV. 157. 

Wiclef, his English version of the Scrip- 
tures, xii. 348, 349, 363 ; assailed 
by John Tissington, ii. 82, 167, 219, 
491, vii. 106 ; opinions of, ii. 82. 



193 



WICKLOW — WODEN. 



Wicklow, orWykingelo, formerly Kil- 
mantan, vi. 405. 

Widmanstadius, his Syriao New Testa- 
ment, xiv. 223. 

Wigbert, S., Life of, by Lupus Ser- 
vatus, V. 442, 453. 

Wigornia. See Worcester. 

Wild, Dr., character of, i. 275. 

Wilderness. See Israelites. 

Wilfrid, bishop, vi. 610 (Ind. Chr. 
694) ; receives tonsure, vi. 489, 606 
(Ind. Chr. 653) ; of Northumbria, 
vi. 483 ; his dispute with Colman, 
vi. 498 ; his answer to Colman, iv. 
346, vi. 508 ; succeeds Colman in 
see ofYork, iv. 348, vi. 208, 502 ; re- 
fuses consecration by Scotic bishops, 
iv. 348; improvements made by, iv. 
348 ; his address, iv. 349 ; adopts 
rule of S.Benedict, vi. 607 (Ind. Chr. 
664); drivenfrom York, vi. 608 (Ind. 
Chr. 678); succeeded by Ceadda, iv. 
349 ; Aeddi's Life of, iv. 344, vi. 489, 
498 ; Fridegodus' Life of, iv. 346. 

, bishop of St. David's, v. 108. 

Wilibald, his Life of Boniface, vi. 216, 
xii. 281. 

Will, freedom of, Celestius' tenets on, 
. V. 239 ; Pelagius on, v. 299, 300 ; 
given by God, xiii. 168-171. 

Willegodus, abbot of St. Alban's, vi. 
97, 612 (Ind. Chr. 793). 

Willelmus de Etleshale, prior of Down, 
■ vi 372. 

, Michael, bishop, vi. 169. 

William, the Conqueror, imprisons 
Odo, ii. 201 ; his letter to Hilde- 
brand, ii. 200, 201 ; Hildebrand's 
letter against, ii. 201. 

— - Rufus, his resistance to the see of 
Bome, ii. 204 ; his boast about con- 
quest of Ireland, iv. 525. 

Williams, bishop, conduct of, about 
Strafford's death, i. 216. 

Willibrordus, educated in Ireland, a 
missionary to the Frisones and Sax- 
ons, vi. 610 (Ind. Clir. 693) ; Ale- 
nius' Life of, iv. 388, vi. 276. 

Wilteburga, mother of S. Ositha, vi. 
260. 



Wiltenborch, castle of, v. 483. 

Win and Gwin, Welsh for white, vi. 522. 

Winchester, church of S. Arophibalus 
in, V. 632, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 313) ; 
massacre at, v. 532 ; alleged dis- 
asters of, V. 201, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 
303); restoration of, v. 154-156; 
built by king Lucius vi. 554 (Ind. 
Chr. 180); dimensions of first church 
in, v. 155 ; desecration of church of, 
V. 199 ; church rebuilt under Con- 
stantino, V. 234-236 ; letter of 
Lancelot Andrews, bishop of, to 
Ussher, xvi. 402. 

Wine, in the eucharist, iv. 279, 280. 

Wingella, mother of S Kieran, vi. 336. 

Wingfield, Robert, v. 38. 

Wingualoe, or Winwaloc, v. 484, vi. 
574 (Ind. Chr. 453). 

Wini, bishop of West Saxons, iv. 360. 

Winlandia conquered, vi. 34. 

Winninus, Welsh name for Finian, vi. 
622, 681 (Ind. Chr. 500). See 
Finanus. 

Winocus, a Briton, vi. 697 (Ind. Chr. 
582). 

Winton, or Winchester, old name of, 
V. 82, 390. 

Winwaloc, S., a Briton of Armorica, 
V. 530, 580 (Ind. Chr. 493) ; death 
of, vi. 581 (Ind. Chr. 496), 582 
(Ind. Chr. 504). 

Winwick, in Lancashire, v. 82. 

Wiogreceastre, or Worcester, Oswald 
bishop of, iv. 570. See Worcester. 

Wipped-fleet, battle of, v. 477, vi. 577 
(Ind. Chr. 495). 

Wirall, Bridebay chapel near, vi. 466. 

Wirelandia, conquest of, vi. 34. 

Wirhall, or Legecestria, v. 84. 

Wirthgern, battle of, v. 471. 

Wirtzburg, S. Kilian of, vi. 609 
(Ind. Chr. 687, 689). 

Witaus, Camaracensinm chorepiscopus, 
iv. 60. 

Witem, or Candida Casa, vi. 201,205. 

Withur, ruler of Armorica, vi. 78. 

Wodeford, William, citation by, from 
Ignatius, vii. 106. 

Woden, v. 444. 



WODENI MONS — YORK. 



193 



Wodeni mons. See Wodnesbeorh. 

Wodnesbeorh, or Mons Wodeni, vi. 
253, 598 (Ind. Chr. 592). 

Woes, human, xiii. 79-91. 

Women, associated with ancient order 
ofsaints, vi. 510-512 ; allowed to 
sing in church, xii. 478—480 ; a 
woman spreads Manicheism, ii. 252. 

Wonderful, a name of Christ, force of, 
iv. 578. 

Wood, church built of, at Glastonbury, 
V. 141 ; usual material of early 
British churches, vi. 97, 98 ; used 
by monks, vi. 52. 

Worcester, Cair Gniragon, v. 84, or 
Wiogreceastre, Oswald, bishop of, 
iv. 570 ; charter of, iv. 570 ; con- 
stitution 0^ changed, iv. 570. 

Word, in the sense of thing, ii. 428. 

Wogresius, abbot of Glastonbury, v. 
137, vi. 601 (Ind. Clir. 601). 

Works, good, without faith, iii. 520 ; 
sentiments of the Irish church on, iv. 
254. 

World, fourth age of the, xii. 64. 

Worms, synod of, convened against 
Hildebrand, ii. 142, 203, xi. 440. 

Wortiporius, or Vortiporius, alia$ 
Gwyrthefyr, vi. 56. 

Writings, power over, claimed by the 
papacy, iv. 200. 

Wroxcester, or Viroconium, v. 84. 
See Cair Umach, Uriconium. 

Wulffio, bishop of Shirbum, Saxon 
letter of, ii. 57. 

Wulsin, monachos inclasus, vi, 288, 
289. 

Wye, river, formerly Vaga, vi. 82. 

Wykingelo, or Wicklow, vi. 405. 



Xenodochia, or diaconiaj, xi. 431. 

Xerxes, acce.^ion of, viii. 266 ; acts 
of, viii. 266-289. 

Ximenes, arclibishop Roderic, his opi- 
nion on S. James's mission to Spain, 
T. 42. 

Xystus, or Sixtus, pope, v. 418. 
VOL. XVII. 



Ybar-cyntracta, or Newry, iv. 539. 

Ybruin, Ingen, mother of S. Laurence 
O'TooIe, iv. 553. 

Y-Coluimcille, vi. 239. See Hy. 

Year, Macedonian rule for finding, vii. 
391, 392 ; solar, dissertation on, vii. 
343-436 ; ephemeris of, vii. 413- 
436; table of, xi. 119-175. 

Y-gall vellen, or Icteritia, v. 98. 

Yglo Losco, V. 454 ; fabled works of, 
V. 455. 

Yle, island of, where Goderic died, iv. 
491. 

Yn-hericy-Gwydhyl in Anglesey, vi. 
105. 

Yna, king, v. 32. ' 

Ynis, i. e. insula, vi. 467. 

Ynis-gutrin, i. e. Insula Vitrea, y. 26, 
vi. 41, 440, 457. 

Ynis-weryn, i. e. Insula turbie, vi. 45. 

Ynis-witrin, v. 26, vi. 440. See 
Glastonbury, Ynis-gutrin. 

York, ancient names of, v. 93 ; Faga- 
nus, bishop of, v. 94 ; where Con- 
stantius Clilorus died, v. 94, vi. 558 
(Ind. Chr. 306); first bishops of, v. 
94 ; rescript of Severus from, xi. 
468 ; Papinian said to have sat at, 
xi. 468 ; Severus died at, v. 128 ; 
Constantine bom at, v. 215 j an 
early see, v. 79 ; when founded, v. 
94, 209, vi. 558 (Ind. Chr. 305) ; 
over Deira and Alba, v. 79 ; ex- 
tended with Oswy's conquest, vi. 
208 ; ancient metropolis of the 
British, V. 122, 123 ; second me- 
tropolis in Britain, vi. 554 (Ind. 
Chr. 179); becomes a Saxon jiro- 
vince, v. 100 ; desolation of, vi. 586 
(Ind. Chr. 520) ; thirty years desti- 
tute of a bishop, vL 605 (Ind. Chr. 
634) ; first Saxon bishop of, v. 
100 ; why so small a province, v. 
100 ; Eborius, bishop of, present at 
council of Aries, v. 123, 236 ; Col- 
man succeeded in, by Wilfrid, iv. 
848, ri. 607 (Ind. Chr. 664) ; see 



194 



YORK — ZUMEL. 



Tork— continued. 

of, removed to Lindisfarne, vi. 607 
(Ind. Chr. 664) ; Taurinus, bishop 
of, V. 48 ; other bishops of, vi. 611, 
612 (Ind. Chr. 778, 791) ; church 
of, V. 209. See Eboracum. 

Young, Mr. Patrick, letter of, toUssher, 
xvl. 94. 

Tr-ugain-mil-saint, a name given to 
the island of Bardsey, vi. 44. 

Trminfridus, bishop of Beauvais, iv. 
60. 

Tscminus, ordained, vi, 398. See 
Iserninus. 

Ttha, S., Life of, vi. 239. 

Yvorus, an Ostman leader, at Limerick, 
iv. 566. 

, or Ibar, an Irish saint, vi. 336. 

See Ibar. 

Ywanus, a bishop, vi. 169. 



Zabata, or Zapato, Spanish for shoe, 
ii. 234. 

Zabulum, or barn, vi. 406 ; Zabolum 
Patricii, or Saul, vi. 406. 

Zacharias, pope, Boniface's correspon- 
dence with, iv. 457-465 ; letter of 
to Witta, iv. 395 ; synod of Rome, 
under, iii. 305. 

Zebedee, or Aristobulus, v. 21. 

Zephyrinus, pope, v. 198, vi. 149. 

Zoroaster, his Hades, iii. 367. 

Zosimus, pope, publishes pope Inno- 
cent's condemnation of Pelagius, v. 
305 ; Celestius tried before, v. 310; 
defends Pelagius, v. 315, 316 ; sends 
his works to African bishops, T. 315, 
328. 

Zamel, Francis, iv. 373. 



INDEX 



PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE 



WHICH ABE THE SUBJECTS OF SEEM0N3. 



Genesis, xlix. 3, 

2 Chronicles, xxxir. 33,- 

Psalm zxxii. 10, - 



11, 



-dii. 1-3, 



Lamentations, t. 16, 
Mattliew, xiii. 44, 
Luke, i. 73-76, 
John, i. 12, 
14, 



■ viii. 31, 32, 
32, 



Bomans, T. 1, 



— 1,2, 
-Yi 14, 



Vol 


Page. 


ziii. 


353. 


iuL 


567. 


ziii. 


404. 


xiii. 


421, 


xiii. 


438. 


xiii. 


452. 


xiii. 


680. 


xiii. 


693. 


xiu. 


77. 


xiii. 


539. 


xiii. 


476. 


xiii 


169. 


iv. 


673. 


xiiL 


367. 


ziiL 


380. 


ziiL 


226. 


xiii. 


245. 


xiii. 


262. 


xiii. 


279. 


xiii. 


623. 



Romans, vi. 23, 

viii. 15, 16, 

16, 

1 CorintliiaDS, ii. 29, 

X. 17, 

xiv. 33, 

Galatians, iii. 22, 

vi. 3, 4, 

4, 

Epbesians, i. 13, 

ii. 1-3, 

iv. 13, 

Pliilippians, ii. 5-8, 
8, 

1 Thessalonians, ii. 13, - 
Hebrews, ii. 14, 15, 
iv. 7, 



Vol. Page. 
xiii. 92. 



16, 

Revelation, xxi. 8, 



297. 

317. 

192. 

417. 

335. 

60. 

31. 

606. 

175. 
xiiL 45. 
ii. 471. 
xiii. 
xiii. 
xiii. 
xiii. 
xiii. 



xui. 

xiii. 

xiii, 

ii. 

xiii. 

xiii. 

xiii. 

xiii. 

xiii. 



126. 

140. 

657. 

490. 

1. 

xiii. 15. 
xiii. 209. 
xiii. 107. 



o 2 



INDEX 

OF 

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE, 

CITED, ILLUSTRATED, OR EXPLAINED. 



^ * 







Genesis. 






- Gekesis. 




Cliap. 


Tor. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 


Tol. 


Page. 


L 


1, 


. 


vUi. 


13. 


vi. 


20, - 


xiv. 


480. 




27, 


. 


3d. 


268. 


vii. 


- 


viii. 


18. 




81, 


- 


via. 


14. 




6, - 


xi. 


612. 


11. 


8,9, 


- 


viii. 


14. 




7, - 


xi. 


600. 




9, 17 


- 


ii. 


601. 




11, - 


xiL 


610. 




17, 


. 


iv. 


156. 


viii. 


6, - 


xL 


609. 




24, 


. 


xiv. 


492. 




13, 14, 


xi 


616. 


Ui. 


16, 


- 


fii. 

liT. 


162. 
682,616. 




14, 15. 
17, - 


xi. 
xiv. 


609. 
480. 




16, 


- 


Xi. 


264. 




18, 19, 


viii. 


18,19. 




16-19, 


ir. 


134. 


ix. 


1, - 


xiv. 


480. 




19, 


- 


iu. 


320. 




1-7, - 


xi. 


517, 633. 




20, 
21, 




■ vui. 
.xi. 

Tiii. 


15. 

258. 

16. 




6, - 
24, - 


xi. 
xi. 


257. 
f 619, 620, 
\ 624. 




22, 




xiv. 


610. 




27, - 


xi. 


626. 


It. 






viii. 


16. 




28, 29, 


xt 


606. 




4, 




ziv. 


491. 


X. 


1.7, - 


xu. 


41. 




7, 




Zl. 


264. 




B. - 


xi 


632. 


T. 






viii. 


16, 17. 




10, - 


xi 


606. 




8, 




iv. 
Ivii. 


604. 
461. 




18, 14, 
21, - 


viii. 
xi. 


30. 
625. 




9. 




xi. 


64L 




22, - 


xi. 


541. 




24, 




iii. 


899. 




26, - 


viii 


19. 




81, 




xi. 


618. 




26, 26, 


xL 


631. 


yi. 


8, 




iiL 


806. 




82, - 


xi 


250. 







Gehzsis. 


yjfjj.-'ij 


ZJiJl^tJ. 




Genesis. 


i.31 


Chap. 


r<T. 




Vol, 


PtVe. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




rou 


Page. 


X 


33, 


- 


xi. 


633. 


xix. 


22, 


- 


xiv. 


468. 


xi. 




- 


viii. 
xL 


20-22. 
633, 646. 


xxi 


7, 
22, 


- 


xi. 

xiv. 


536. 
480. 




*, 


- 


xi. 


631. 




31, 


- 


xiv. 


468. 




10, 


- 


xi. 


608, 614, 
. 616. 


xxii. 
xxiv. 


22, 
4, 


- 


xii 
xii 


12. 
11. 




12. 


- 


viiL 
xi. 


19. 
541, 663. 




4-13, 
10, 


- 


xii 
xii 


10. 
11. 




16, 


- 


viu. 


19. 




63, 


. 


iv. 


638. 




19, 


'- 


xiv. 


468. 




67, 


- 


xii 


16. 




26, 


- 


xi. 


• 520, 525, 
I 677. 


XXV. 


8, 


- 


Ciii 
(xiv. 


408. 
229. 




28, 


- 


xii. 


10. 




8,9, 


- 


iii. 


363, 396 




30, 


- 


xi. 


538. 




30, 


- 


xiv. 


468. 




31, 


- 


xii. 


3,6. 


xxvu. 




- 


viii 


32. 


xii. 




- 


viii 


23. 


xxviii 




- 


viii. 


32. 




1, 


- 


xii. 


187. 
3,14. 




4, - 
12, 13,- 


xi 
Iv. 


582. 
609. 




1-4, 


- 


xi 


563, 680. 


xxiz. 




- 


viii 


88. 




4, 


- 


xii 


3, 6. 




20, 


- 


xii 


33. 




e. 


- 


xii. 
xiv. 


3, 4, 8. 
490. 


xxxi. 


3, 


: 


viii. 
xi. 


34. 
595. 




10,12 


," 


xi 


568. 


xxxii 




- 


viii. 


84. 




22, 


- 


xi. 


672. 




25, 


- 


XV. 


263. 


xiii. 


8, 


- 


xiv. 


490. 


xxxiii 




- 


viii 


85. 


xiv. 




- 


viii 


24. 


XXXV. 


11, 


- 


xii 


41. 




14, 


- 


xiv. 


490. 




11,12,- 


xi. 


597. 




16, 


- 


xiv. 


490, 491. 


xxxvi 




- 


viii. 


36. 


XV. 




- 


viii 


25. 




6, 


- 


xi. 


258. 




6, 


- 


xiv. 


467. 




9, 


- 


XV. 


251. 




7, 




xii 


12. 




24, 


- 


xii. 


46. 




13, 




viii. 


27. 




31, 


. 


xii. 


48. 




16, 




iii. 


408. 




33, 


. 


xii. 


47, 48, 




19, 




xii 


23. 


xxxvii 




- 


viii. 


36, 381. 


XTi. 






via. 


25. 




2, 


- 


vi 


386. 




3, 
12, 




xi. 
u. 


601. 
422. 




36, 


- 


iu. 


320, 327, 
. 840. 




14, 




xiv. 


468. 






. 


xiv. 


181. 


xvii. 






viii 


27. 


xxxviii 


- 


viii 


35, 36. 




1, 


- 


V. 


287. 


xi 




- 


viii 


37. 




6, 


. 


xiv. 


480. 


xU. 




. 


viii 


87, 88. 




10, 


. 


ii 


427. 




32, 


. 


ii 


95. 




10, 11,- 


iii. 


66. 


xlii 




- 


viii. 


38. 


xviii. 




- 


viii. 


27. 




37, 


. 


xii. 


38. 




1, 


- 


xvi. 


675. 




38, 


- 


iii 


382, 403 




12,13 


.- 


xi. 


636. 


xliii. 




. 


viii 


38. 




27, 


- 


iv. 


686. 




4,5, 


- 


iii 


892. 


xix. 


7-14 


- 


xiv. 


126. 


xliv. 




- 


viii. 


38. 



198 



GENESIS — EXODUS. 



Chap. 
zliy. 

xlv. 



xlvii. 
xlviii. 2, 

zliz. 





GSHESIS. 






Kzosus. 




Ver. 




Vol 


Pa^e. 


Chap. 


rtr. 


Vol 


Page. 


4, 


- 


xiv. 


491. 


Xii. 


- 


viii. 


69. 


29,31 


1" 


iiL 


327, 832. 




2, - 


iv. 


432. 






viii. 


39. 




8, ■ 


_iv. 


432. 


6, 


. 


xi. 


614. 




.vii. 


161. 




. 


viiL 


89. 




8, - 


vii. 


169. 


4. 
86, 


- 


xi. 
.xii. 


692. 
837. 
36. 




17, - 
26,27,- 


iv. 

■yii. 

iv. 


432. 
364. 
432. 


27, 


. 


/■viii. 
•^xii. 


40. 
86, 38. 




40, - 


xi. 
xii 


681, 
6. 






(xiv. 


294, 305. 




41, . 


iv. 


441. 




• 


viii. 


39. 




46, - 


viii. 


60. 


2, 


- 


xiv. 


468. 


Tfiii. 




viii 


60. 


15,16 


,- 


iii. 


429. 




20, - 


XV. 


316. 


2, 




viii. 


40. 


xiv. 


1, - 


XV. 


816. 


8. 




i. 


255. 


XV. 




viii. 


60. 


•'1 




" xiii. 


853. 


xvi 


1. - 


xii 


69. 


10, 


- 


xiv. 


481-484. 




18, - 


ii 


485. 


14,15 


J" 


xvi. 


325. 


xviii. 




xiv. 


56. 


27, 


- 


v. 


372. 




4, - 


xiv. 


479. 


33, 


- 


iii. 


363. 




26, - 


xi. 


274. 


2. 


- 


Iii. 


842, 346. 


xix. 


1, 


xii. 


69. 


22,26,. 


viiL 


40. 




1, 16, - 


xi. 


590. 








i 


xz. 


6, - 


iii 


646. 




Exodus. 






19, - 
24, - 


iv. 
vii 


610. 
224. 


6, 


- 


xii. 

' xiv. 


88. 
294. 


xxi. 


6, - 
17, - 


xi 
iv. 


269. 
438. 


17, 


. 


xi. 


852. 


xxii. 


8, - 


xi. 


269. 


8, 


. 


xii. 


53. 


xxiii. 


- 


iii 


33. 


22, 


. 


xiv. 


479. 


XX vi. 


6, 11, - 


iv. 


607. 


2-6, 


. 


iv. 


685. 




31,35, 


iv. 


609. 


14, 


. 


iv. 


212. 




33, - 


iv. 


606. 




. 


viii. 


46. 


xxxi. 


- 


viii. 


63. 


13, 


- 


iii. 


167. 




17, - 


viii. 


14. 


22,23 


," 


iv. 


582. 


xzxiL 


- 


viu. 


53. 


24, 


. 


xiii. 


198. 




8,4, - 


xii. 


83. 




. 


viii. 


46. 




4, - 


ii. 


441. 


19, 


. 


xi. 


356. 




83, • 


iv. 


65. 




. 


viii. 


46. 


xxxiii. 


11, 19, 


iv. 


686. 


2, 


. 


xi. 


587. 




20-22,- 


iv. 


438. 


4, 


. 


xi. 


696. 


xxxiv. 


28, - 


ii. 


428. 




. 


vui. 


67. 




30-33, 


iv. 


611. 


7, 


- 


(xii. 


610. 
43. 


xxxvu. 2, 

7,9, - 


ii. 
ii. 


472. 
297. 


12, 


. 


iv. 


102. 




9, - 


iv. 


684. 


16, 


- 


(iv. 
(vii. 


678. 
463. 


xxx™i. 

26, - 


viii. 
xii. 


64. 
60. 



EXODUS — DEUTERONOMY. 



199 







Exodus. 








Dbutkronomt. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Vcl. 


Page. 


Cltap. 


Vsr 




Vol. 


Pa^. 


xL 




- 


viii. 


55. 


I 


8, 




xi. 
I xiv. 


510. 




34,35 


. 


iv. 


679. 




*'! 




9. 














9, 15, - 


xi. 


274. 














17, 


- 


xi. 


256. 






Leviticus. 




iii. 


14, 


- 


xi. 


688. 












iv. 


2, 


• 


xiv. 


446. 


siii. 


44, 


. 


i. 


148. 




12, 


- 


ii. 


443. 


XTi. 


16,17 


," 


ii. 


602. 




16, 


16,- 


iii. 


602. 




17, 


. 


xiT. 


143. 


V. 


25, 


27,- 


iv. 


611. 




29, 


- 


TuL 


15. 


vu. 


7, 


- 


ii. 


9. 


six. 


29, 


- 


u. 


451. 




25, 


26,- 


ix. 


351. 




82, 


. 


iU. 


17. 


ix. 


8, 


- 


iiL 


547. 


zx. 


9, 


- 


iv. 


438. 




18, 


24,- 


xa 


82. 


xxi. 


1, 

11, 


- 


m. 

iii. 


337. 
338. 


z. 


22, 


- 


fviii. 
.xii. 


40. 
38. 


xxiiu 


24, 


- 


XV. 


241. 


xvi. 


3, 


- 


viL 


160. 


zxvi. 


11,12 


** 


iv. 


686. 


xviL 


6, 
8, 


- 


xi. 

I XIV. 


360. 
442. 
57. 




NUMBEBS. 






9, 12, - 


xiv. 


68, 61. 














14, 


. 


xii. 


48. 


L 


46, 


. 


xii. 


60. 




18- 


-20,- 


xi. 


802. 


iii. 


24, 30, 


vii. 


44. 


zviii. 


15, 


16,- 


iv. 


610. 




32, 


- 


viL 


69. 


xxi. 


23, 


- 


xiv. 


233, 492 


\v. 


16, 


. 


vii. 


69. 


xxiii. 


7, 


- 


XV. 


254. 


vi. 
ix. 


13, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


148. 
433. 


zxvL 


5, 


- 


1^: 

(xu. 


582. 
38. 


X. 


29, 


. 


i. 


239. 




9, 


- 


xl 


582. 




35, 


- 


iL 


471. 


xxviu. 


1, 


- 


vii. 


44. 


xi. 


17,25 


," 


iv. 


605. 


XXX. 


11- 


-14, 


xiv. 


8. 


xiL 


6-8, 


- 


iv. 


686,610. 


xxxii. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


588. 


xiv. 


33, 


. 


xii. 


82. 




7, 


- 


iv. 


442, 457 


xvL 


1-3, 


- 


xi. 


328,688. 




8, 


- 


iv. 


57. 




30, 


. 


iiL 


823. 




22, 


- 


iiL 


327. 


xix. 


13, 


- 


iii. 


337. 




34, 


- 


iv. 


215. 


XX. 


24, 


- 


iii. 


408. 




35, 


- 


viL 


463. 


xxi. 


18, 


- 


xi. 


273. 




39, 


- 


vi. 


61. 


xxiv. 


17, 


- 


xi. 


390. 




40-43,- 


iv. 


215. 


xxri. 


9,10, 


. 


xi. 


328. 




42, 


43,- 


xiv. 


231. 




36, 
69, 


- 


viii. 
xii. 


40. 
65. 


zxxiii 


4,5, - 


l. 
■,xL 


207. 
273. 


xxviL 


8, 


. 


xi. 


328. 








riv. 


609. 


xxTiii. 


26, 


- 


xii. 


683. 




10, 


• 


KviL 


44. 


xxxiL 


41, 


- 


xi. 


588. 








(xi. 


327. 


xxxiu 


8, 
«, 


- 


fviii. 
\xi 

XV. 


3. 

601. 

316. 


xxxiv. 


1, 

7, 


- 


xiv. 
tvi. 
xi. 


491. 
448. 
510. 




65. 


- 


ii. 


451. 




8, 


- 


xiv. 


9. 



200 






JOSHUA _ 


2 SAMUEL. 










Joshua. 






Judges. 




Chap. 
i. 


Ver. 
16,17 


»" 


Vol. 
xi. 


Page. 
350. 


Chap. 
xix. 


Ver. 
15, - 


Vol. 
ii. 


Page. 
128. 


u. 


2, 

18,21 


," 


xiv. 
iv. 


9. 

438. 


xxi. 


25, - 


xi. 


276. 


iii. 
iv. 


16, 
14, 




XV. 
xi. 


221. 
275. 




RCTH. 




V. 

xi. 


8, 

11,12 

12,13 

13, 

23, 


i" 


iv. 

xii. 

viii. 

viii. 

x!i. 


443. 

85. 

162. 

77. 

84. 


i. 
iii. 

iv. 


1, - 

3,6, - 
12, - 

1-7, - 


xiL 

m. 

iv. 
iv. 


76. 
393. 
600. 
600. 


xiv. 


7, 




xii. 


84. 












16, 




xiv. 


510. 




1 3AMUEI. 




XV. 
XTI. 

xix. 

xxiv. 


18, 
59, 
3, 
1, 

2, 




vi. 

xiv. 

iii. 

xiv. 

xii. 


639. 
232. 
392. 
490. 
3,17. 


i. 
ii. 


13-15,- 
8, - 
10, - 
13, 14,- 

25, - 


iii. 

ii. 

xi. 

vi. 
(iii. 
\iv. 


421. 

119. 

282. 

70. 

133. 

688. 






Judges. 






29, - 


ii. 


450. 












iii. 


13, - 


ii. 


450. 


i. 


11, 


_ 


vi. 


638. 


iv. 


7, - 


ii. 


428. 


ii. 


1, 


- 


vu. 


46. 


vii. 


- 


viii. 


9.2. 




8, 


. 


ii. 


450. 


viii. 


18, - 


i. 


239. 




10, 


- 


iu. 


408. 


is. 


ai, - 


xiv. 


510. 




14,19 


, 


xii. 


72. 


X. 


23, - 


vi 


64. 


iiL 


11. 




xii. 


86. 




25, - 


xi. 


299. 




30, 


« 


xii. 


87. 


xL 


12, - 


xi. 


S38. 


V. 


31, 
9,8, 


- 


ii. 

xu. 

xii. 


240. 
88. 
17, 18. 


xii. 
xiii. 


13, - 
1, - 


xi. 
xii. 
xiv. 


340. 
104. 
504. 




23, 


- 


ii. 


424. 


XV. 


33, - 


V. 


515. 




41, 


- 


xii. 


87. 


xvii. 


12, - 


xii. 


76. 


viii. 


10, 


- 


iv. 


381. 


xxiv. 


12, 13,- 


xi. 


335. 




28, 


- 


xii. 


88. 


XXV. 


28, - 


iv. 


535. 


ix. 


22, 


- 


xii. 


88. 


XX vi. 


6, - 


iii. 


392. 


X. 


2-8, 


_ 


xii. 


88, 89. 




9, - 


xL 


339. 




14, 


- 


iv. 


578. 




23,24,- 


xi. 


335. 


xi. 


4. 
6, 


- 


xu. 
iv. 


89. 
678. 


XX viii 


14, - 


xiv. 


183. 




26, 


- 


iv. 
xii. 


361. 
90. 




2 Samuel. 






87, 


- 


iii. 


393. 


i. 


14, 16,- 


xi. 


339, 


xii. 


7-9, 


- 


xii. 


90. 


iii. 


16, - 


xiii. 


234. 


xiii. 


1, 


- 


xii. 


92. 


V. 


1, - 


iv. 


616, 




11, 19 


I 


iv. 


678. 


X. 


24, 25,- 


xi. 


337. 


XV. 

xvii. 


11, 
3,13, 


- 


iii. 
ii. 


393. 
443. 


xi. 


1, - 


ii. 
xii. 


425. 

102, 







2 SAJIUEL - 2 CHRONICLES. 






2 Sam DEL. 






2 Kings. 




CAap. 


r«r. 


Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Pagt. 


xii. 


11, - 


xi. 


282. 


xi. 


4, 


xu. 


106. 


XV. 


11, - 


ii. 


166. 


xiv. 


23, - 


xii. 


111. 


xvi. 


23, - 


xiv. 


64. 


XV. 


1-27, - 


xii. 


115. 


xviii. 


3, - 


iv. 


697. 




8-30, - 


xii. 


111. 


xix. 


27, - 


xi. 


269. 


xvii. 


1-3, - 


xii. 


112. 


XX. 


1, 


xi. 


339. 


xviii. 


9, 10, - 


xii. 


107. 




21, - 


vii. 


123. 


XX. 


6, - 


viii. 


151. 


xxi. 


5,6, - 


xi. 


837. 


xxiii. 


29, 30,- 


viii. 


176. 


xxiL 


5,6, - 


iii. 


334. 


xxiv. 


8, - 


xu. 


142. 




6, - 


iii. 


401. 




12, - 


xiv. 


606. 


Tuiii. 


1, - 


iii. 


91. 




14, - 


xii. 


137. 




2, - 


iiL 


306. 




19, - 


xiv. 


490. 


xxiv. 


1, - 


xL 


366. 


XXV. 


1, - 


xii. 


122. 




1 Bkisos. 






1 Crboniclks. 




ii. 


6, 


ui. 


332. 


i. 


18, - 


xvL 


303. 




12, - 


xi. 


281. 




19, - 


viii. 


19. 


vi. 


1. - 


viii. 
xiv. 


8. 

606. 


ii. 


11,12- 
18, - 


xii. 
xiv. 


64. 
491. 


viii. 


27, - 


iv. 


680. 




21, - 


xi. 


588. 




39, - 


ui. 


421,446. 


iv. 


24, - 


xiv. 


490. 




46, - 


V. 


282, 326. 


X. 


13, 14,- 


xiv. 


184. 




47,50,- 


iii. 


92. 


xxiv. 


- 


vii. 


44. 


X. 


9, - 


xi. 


281,366. 




6, 31, - 


vii. 


43. 


xiT. 


20, - 


xiL 


99. 


xxix. 


1,20, - 


xi. 


340. 


XTi. 


15,21,- 


xii. 


98. 




12, 13,- 


xi. 


267. 


xix. 


23, 29,- 
18, - 


xii. 
vii. 


98. 
463. 




14, 16,- 


i VI. 


692. 
21. 


XX. 


11, - 


iii. 


31, 32. 










xxL 


10, 13, 


xi. 


341. 












13, - 


xi. 


360. 




2 Cbbonicles. 




xxu. 


49, - 
51, - 


xii. 
xii. 


100. 
99. 


iii. 


2, - 


fvui. 
IxiL 


3. 

64. 










vi. 


18, - 


iv. 


679. 




2 Kings. 






80, - 
87, 39,- 


iiL 
ui. 


421. 
92. 


i. 


17, - 


xii. 


100. 


vu. 


1,2, - 


iv. 


579. 


ii. 


2, 


iii. 


392. 




14, - 


i. 


238. 




11, - 


iii. 


280. 


xi. 


13-16,- 


xiv. 


490. 


V. 


12, 13,- 


ii. 


435. 


xiii. 


7, - 


xL 


339. 


viii. 


16, 26,- 


xii. 


100. 


XV. 


17, - 


xiv. 


490. 




27, - 


xu. 


106. 




19, - 


xii. 


103. 




28, - 


xii. 


102. 


xvi. 


1, 


xu. 


102. 


ix. 


22, - 


ii. 


456. 


xix. 


6, - 


xi. 


266. 




31, - 


ii. 


37. 




10, 11, 


xiv. 


69. 


X. 


16,29,- 


ii. 


443. 


XX. 


7, - 


iv. 


586. 



201 



202 



2 CHRONICLES — JOB. 





J Chronicles. 








Esther. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




m. 


Page. 


xxi. 


2, 


- 


xiv. 


489. 


ii. 


22, 


26, 


xiv. 


424. 


zxii. 


2, 


- 


xii. 


103. 


jii.-vi. 




- 


viii. 


250. 




3,4, 


. 


xii. 


105. 


iv. 


14, 


- 


ii. 


424. 


xsxy. 


7, 


- 


xii. 


106. 


V. 


3, 


- 


iii. 


484. 




15, 


- 


vi. 


448. 


X. 


4,-xvi. 


xiv. 


418. 




24, 


- 


xir. 


510. 


xiii. 


9, 


- 


iv. 


16. 


xxvi. 


18, 


. 


iL 


463. 












xxviii. 


19, 


- 


xiv. 


489. 






Job. 






24, 


- 


xii. 


113. 












xsix. 


3, 


- 


xii. 


118. 


i. 


6, 


- 


xi. 


269. 




10, 


- 


vi. 


386. 




21, 


- 


iii. 


322. 


XXX. 


17, 18 


»~ 


xiiL 


199. 


ii. 


1> 


- 


xi. 


269. 


xxxi. 


6, 




xiv. 


489. 


iii. 


18, 


■ 


iv. 


92. 


xxxiv. 


33, 


- 


xiii. 


667. 




18, 


19, 


iii. 


323. 


XXXV. 


22,23 


»■" 


viii 


176. 


iv. 


8, 


- 


iv. 


464. 


xxxvi. 


9, 


- 


xii. 


142. 


vi. 


25, 


. 


xi. 


357. 




10, 


- 


xiv. 


490. 


vii. 


9, 


- 


iii. 


328. 




13, 


. 


xi. 


379. 


viii. 


17, 


- 


xiv. 


510. 




23, 


- 


xi. 


282. 


ix. 


15, 
32, 


33, 


iii. 
iv. 


564. 
588. 






Ezra. 




X. 


8, 
16, 


11, - 


iv. 
xii. 


601. 
44. 


i. 


1, 


_ 


xi. 


370. 


xi. 


8, 


- 


iii. 


319, 328. 




2, 


- 


xi. 


282. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


215. 


T. 


3-5, 


- 


viii. 


246. 


xii. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


222. 




5-17, 


- 


viii. 


245. 


xiii. 


7, 


- 


iv. 


224. 


tL 


1-14, 


- 


viii. 


246. 




9, 


- 


iv. 


226. 




19-22 


1 


viii. 


248. 




10, 


a, 


iv. 


225. 


vli. 


23, 




viU. 


291. 




15, 


- 


xiv. 


234. 




26, 


- 


txi. 


463. 
308. 


xiv. 


6, 
13, 


- 


iv. 
iii. 


214. 
328. 


rii., riii. 


- 


viii. 


298. 




23, 


- 


ui. 


357. 












xvii. 


13, 


14, 


iiL 


322. 


L 


KnHKMTAH. 

1-11, - f :.. 


483. 
303. 


xiz. 
xxi. 


13, 
25, 
13, 


16, 


iiL 

I IV. 

iii. 


328. 
498. 
600. 
328. 


ii. 


7-20, 


. 


viii. 


303. 




29, 


30, 


iv. 


214. 




30, 


- 


iii. 


306. 


xxiv. 


19, 


- 


iii. 


328. 


iy.-vil. 




- 


viii 


304. 


xxvi. 


26, 


- 


iiL 


328. 




11> 


. 


i. 


238. 


xxvii. 


23, 


- 


xiv. 


468. 


Tiii. 




- 


viii. 


305. 


xxviii. 


1, 


- 


iv. 


439. 


ix. 


8. 


. 


iu. 


647. 


xxix. 


11, 


- 


iii. 


iv. 












XXX. 


18, 


- 


ii. 


136. 






Esther. 




xxxiii. 


23, 
22, 


- 


iii. 
ui. 


323. 
335. 


J. 


2-9, 


- 


viii. 


247. 




23, 


24, 


iii. 


145, 150. 


ii. 


12-15 




viii. 


248. 




24, 


- 


iv. 


591. 



JOB — PSALMS. 



203 







Job. 








Psalms. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Fol 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


XXXIT. 


15, 


- 


iii. 


319. 


xix. 


5, 


- 


xiv. 


477. 




18, 


30, 


it 


125. 




7, 


- 


iiL 


145. 




19, 




xi. 


322. 




8,13 


14, 


xiv. 


10. 


xxxvi. 


21, 




xi. 


355. 




8. 




xiv. 


10, 95. 


xxxvii 


7, 




v. 


326. 




11, 


. 


iii. 


546. • 


xxxviiLT, 




(viiL 
txi. 


13. 

269. 


xxii. 


15, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


319. 
214. 




17, 




iii. 


311,406. 




30, 


. 


iv. 


602. 


xL 


23, 




ii. 


196. 


xxiii. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


635. 


xU. 






u. 


101. 




6, 


, 


vi. 


29. 


xlii. 


8, 




iii. 


130. 


xxiv. 


2, 


. 


iii. 


375. 




16, 




xiL 


44. 


XXV. 


6, 


- 


iii. 
xiv. 


565. 
489. 






Pbauis. 




XX vi. 
xxvii. 


7, 
12, 


: 


xiv. 
iv. 


493. 

464. 


i. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


213. 


xxix. 


4, 


. 


iii. 


392. 


ii. 


8, 


. 


!i. 


474. 


XXX. 


3, 


. 


iiL 


335. 




11, 


. 


xi. 


323. 




6, 


. 


iv. 


32, 136. 




12, 


- 


vi. 


61. 




7, 


- 


vL 


382. 


iil 


6, 


- 


iv. 


8. 


xxxi. 


3, 


■ 


iv. 


439. 




7, 


- 


iv. 


214. 




20, 


- 


iv. 


232. 


vr. 


3, 


. 


xiv. 


494. 


xxxii. 


s. 


- 


iii. 


91, 120. 


vi 


6, 


. 


iii. 


333. 




6, 


. 


iii. 


92. 




11, 


12, 


iii. 


333. 




10, 


. 


xiii. 


404-438. 


vii 


8, 


- 


vi. 


63. 




11, 


- 


xiii. 


4.52-474. 




9, 


- 


iii. 


446. 


TXTiii. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


212. 




13, 


- 


vi. 


61. 




7, 


- 


iv. 


198, 201. 




16, 


- 


iii. 


344. 




9, 


- 


XV. 


244. 


TUi. 


2, 


- 


iv. 


225. 




11, 


- 


xi. 


182. 




6, 


- 


xL 


269. 




18, 


- 


iii 


654. 


ix. 


9, 


- 


iv. 


230. 


xxxiv. 




- 


xiv. 


487. 




13, 


- 


iiL 


400. 




8, 


. 


vi. 


69. 




13, 


14, 


iu. 


883. 




14-17, 


vi. 


62. 




16, 


- 


iiL 


844. 




16, 


- 


iv. 


216. 




17, 


- 


iii 


320. 


xxxvi. 


6, 


- 


iii. 


680. 


xi. 


7, 


- 


iv. 


135. 




7, 


. 


iv. 


78. 


xiii. 


3, 


- 


iv. 


614. 




9, 


- 


iv. 


108. 


xiv. 


4, 


- 


V. 


416. 


xxxvii 


.28, 


- 


xiv. 


488. 


XV. 




- 


iii. 


333. 


xxxviiLS, 


- 


iu. 


96. 




4, 


- 


xi. 


259. 


xxxix 


9, 


- 


xi. 


368. 


XTi. 


6, 


- 


ii. 


307. 


xl. 


2, 


- 


iii. 


358. 




10, 


- 


iiL 


315,335, 
, 343. 




7,8, 
10, 


- 


ii. 
iv. 


473. 
451. 




11, 


. 


iii. 


281. 


Tflii 


7, 


. 


xiv. 


610. 


xrui. 


4,8 


, 


iii. 


334,401. 




36, 


• 


iiL 


399. 




20, 


- 


iv. 


32. 


xliii. 


26, 


- 


iiL 


98. 




26, 


27. 


iv. 


65. 


xiv. 


7, 


. 


iv. 


404. 


xix. 


4-6 


, - 


iv. 


498. 


xlix. 


3, 


- 


xiv. 


496. 



304 








PSALMS. 














Psalms. 








FSALHI. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


xlix. 


12, 


- 


iv. 


138. 


Ixxxiv. 


11, 


- 


iv. 


617. 




13, 14, 


iv. 


217. 




11, 


16, 


vi. 


27. 




15, 


- 


iu. 


328. 


Ixxxv. 


12, 


- 


V. 


362. 


U. 


7, 


- 


iv. 


2, 428. 


Ixxxvi 


13, 


- 


iu. 


403. 




10, 


. 


iv. 


109. 


Ixxxix. 24, 


- 


vL 


29. 




17, 


- 


vi. 


62. 




47, 


- 


iii. 


318. 


Iv. 


21, 


- 


xiv. 


456, 457. 


xc. 


4, 


- 


u. 


161. 




23, 


- 


iv. 


102,216. 


xciv. 


1, 


- 


iii. 


147. 


Ivii. 


19, 


- 


XV. 


245. 




10, 


- 


v. 


326. 


lix. 


10, 


- 


(vi. 


110, 143, 
22, 29, 


xcv. 


16, 

10, 


- 


ii. 

ii. 


286. 
502. 


bt. 


6, 


- 


xiv. 


456. 


xcvi. 


6, 


- 


u. 


9. 




7, 


. 


xi. 


272. 




11, 


- 


xiv. 


228. 


Ixii. 


8> 


- 


iii. 


421. 


xcvii. 


1, 


- 


xi. 


365. 




9. 


- 


xiv. 


496. 




7, 


- 


xi 


269. 




12, 




(iii. 
tiv. 


646. 
174. 


ci. 


1. 


- 


:iv. 

.VI. 


126. 
16. 


Ixv. 


1, 


- 


iii. 


640. 


cii. 


17, 


. 


iii. 


468. 




2, 


. 


iii. 


420. 




27, 


- 


iv. 


212. 


Ixvi. 


6, 


- 


xi. 


682. 


ciii. 


1-3 


- 


xiii. 


680-606 




18, 


- 


vi. 


22. 




4, 


- 


iv. 


110. 


IxTiii. 


1. 


- 


iL 


471. 


civ. 


29, 


- 


iu. 


322. 




16, 


- 


ii. 


473. 




31, 


- 


viL 


621. 




18, 


- 


fiv. 
tii. 


145. 
471. 


cv. 


8-11, - 
12, 13, 


xiL 
xi. 


25. 
684. 


Izxi. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


601. 




23, 


27, 


viiL 


20. 


lnnii. 


8, 


- 


(ii. 
Ivi. 


136. 
363. 


cvi. 

cvii. 


41, 
18, 


: 


iL 
iii. 


123. 
400. 




16, 


. 


xiv. 


468. 




20, 


■ 


V. 


284. 




19, 


. 


iv. 


374. 


cix. 


8, 


- 


vii. 


44. 


Ixxiii. 


2, 


- 


iv. 


128. 


ex. 


1, 


- 


iv. 


616. 




4, 


- 


vii. 


169. 


cxi. 


7, 


- 


xiv. 


488. 


Ixxiv. 


7, 


- 


V. 


478. 


cxiv. 


3, 


- 


xu. 


66. 


Ixxvi. 


10, 


- 


iv. 
vi. 
xi. 


436. 
407. 
374. 


cxv. 


3, 
8, 


- 


iv. 

ii. 

■ iu. 


88. 
64. 
614. 




12, 


_ 


xi. 


322. 


cxvi. 


3, 


- 


iii. 


334. 


IxxviL 


10, 


. 


vi. 


22. 




7, 


- 


iii 


554. 


Izxiz. 


1, 


. 


V. 


478. 


cxviii. 




- 


iv. 


248. 




2,3, 




iii. 
ix. 


324. 


cxix. 


86, 


- 


iv. 


8. 




" 


365. 




49, 


- 


xiv. 


10. 




6, 


_ 


iv. 


78. 




60, 


- 


iii. 


145. 




8, 


, 


vi. 


22. 




73, 


- 


iv. 


601. 


Ixxxi. 


4, 


- 


XV. 


242. 




85, 


- 


vu. 


128. 




10, 


. 


iv. 


84. 




93, 


- 


iu. 


145. 


Uxxii 


1.2, 


- 


xi. 


360. 


cxxi. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


438. 




6, 


_ 


xi. 


269. 


cxxvii 


■ 1, 


- 


iv. 


614. 


Ixxxiv 


■ 7, 


- 


vI. 


251. 


cxxxi 


1, 


- 


iv. 


438. 



PSALMS - CANTICLES. 



205 







Psalms. 








Proverbs. 




Chap. 


rer. 




Vol 


Page. 


Chap. 


Vtr. 




Vol 


Page. 


cxzziL 


3, 


- 


ii. 


422. 


xviii. 


15, 


- 


m. 


163. 




10, 


. 


iu. 


567. 


xviii. 


17. 


- 


iii. 


98. 




14, 


- 


ii. 


473. 


xix. 


10, 


- 


xi. 


363. 


cxmuii 


■1, 


- 


ii. 


422. 




29, 


- 


iv. 


175. 








(iv. 


16, 163, 


xxi. 


1. 


- 


xi. 


370. 


cxxxv. 


6, 


- 




213. 


TtTtii. 


10, 


- 


iv. 


65. 








\yi. 


12. 




28, 


- 


iv. 


224. 




15, 


. 


it 


441. 


xxiu. 


14, 


- 


iii. 


402. 




18, 


- 


(ii. 
tiu. 


64. 
614. 


xxiv. 


21, 

24, 


- 


xi. 
iii. 


341. 
163. 


cxxxvi.6, 


- 


iii. 


376. 


XX vi. 


10, 


- 


iv. 


65, 201. 


cxxxvii.3, 


- 


ii. 


103. 




27, 


- 


iiL 


344. 




4, 


- 


iv. 


636. 


xxviL 


20, 


- 


iii. 


400. 


exzxviu.5, 


- 


vi. 


261. 


XXX. 


3,4, 


- 


iv. 


577. 


OlC-K-KATt 


.13, 


- 


iv. 


601. 




17, 


- 


xi. 


621. 


cxli. 


5, 
7, 


- 


XT. 
iii. 


255. 
333. 




31, 


- 


i. 


239. 


czliii* 
cxUv. 


2, 
3, 


- 


T. 
xiv. 


326. 
496. 




ECCLKSIASTES. 




cxlv. 


14, 


- 


iv. 
xiv. 


33. 

487. 


i. 

iii. 


7, 
14. 


- 


viii 
iv. 


14. 
175. 




17, 


- 


IT. 


90, 167. 




15, 


. 


ii. 


420. 


cxlvL 


4, 


- 


iii. 


322. 




16, 


- 


xi. 


360. 


cxlTii. 


4, 


- 


iii. 


167. 




20, 


- 


iii 


324. 












iv. 


12, 


- 


iv. 


561. 






Pboterbs. 




Ti. 


6, 
10, 


- 


iii 
ii. 


824. 
420. 


ii. 


17, 


_ 


xi. 


378. 




12, 


- 


xii. 


156. 




18, 


- 


m. 


406. 


vii. 


30, 


- 


iv. 


136. 


iii. 


5, 


- 


xL 


356. 


viii. 


2, 


- 


xi 


378. . 


T. 


15- 


17, 


iv. 


450. 


ix. 


3, 


- 


iii 


406. 




22, 




nil. 

\tL 


143. 
74. 




10, 
21, 


- 


iu. 
xu. 


328. 
166. 


Tiii. 


11, 


. 


iv. 


472. 


X. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


179. 




15, 


.. 


xi. 


256. 


xi. 


3, 


- 


iii. 


189. 




23, 
30, 


- 


iii. 
It. 


479. 
678. 




14. 


- 


iv. 


■ 130, 145, 
. 152. 








/iii. 


641. 


xii. 


7, 


- 


iii. 


319. 




36, 


- 


iv. 

V. 

^vi. 


34. 
329. 
19, 30. 




12, 
13, 


- 


xiv. 

iT. 


66, 67. 
214. 


xi. 
xiii. 


18, 
3, 


- 


iu. 
iv. 


546. 
65. 






Cantici.es. 




xiv. 


11, 


- 


iii. 


401. 


i. 


2, 


- 


vi. 


621. 


XT. 


11, 


- 


iii. 


400. 


V. 


2, 


- 


iii. 


414. 


xvi. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


214. 




7, 


- 


ii. 


420. 




25, 


- 


iu. 


401. 


vi. 


4, 


- 


il. 


420. 


XTii. 


10, 


- 


V. 


441. 


vii. 


4, 


- 


m. 


479. 



206 



CANTICLES — ISAIAH. 







Canticles. 








ISAIAB. 




Chuip. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Pagt. 


Chap. 


rer. 




Vol. 


Page. 


riii. 


6, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


403. 
644, 697. 


xxxiL 


33, 

4, 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


95. 
247. 












yyxiii 


14, 


- 


iv. 


685, 597. 






ISAIAB. 




xxxiv 


6, 
16, 


: 


XV. 
XV. 


250. 
251. 


i. 


4, 


- 


iL 


64. 


XlfXV. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


233. 




4-6 


, " 


V. 


428. 


xxxTiiL5, 6, 


- 


ViiL 


151. 




9, 




ii. 


498. 




8, 


. 


viii. 


151, 152. 




18, 


- 


iii 


126. 




10, 


- 


iii. 


382, 400. 




21, 


- 


ii. 


37, 39. 




10, 11, 


iit 


319. 


ii. 


3, 


- 


ii. 


19. 




16, 


- 


iiL 


400. 


iii. 


7, 


- 


iu. 


160. 




17. 


- 


ii 


68. 


V. 


14, 


- 


iii. 


403. 




18, 


- 


iii 


318, 332. 




20, 


_ 


iv. 


95, 437. 


xl. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


409. 


vi. 


2, 


- 


ir. 


586. 


xli. 


8, 


- 


iv. 


586. 




2, a 


. - 


ii. 


297. 


xlii. 


1, 


- 


vii. 


463. 




6, 


- 


iv. 


443. 




6,7, 


- 


a 


11. 


TU. 


8, 


- 


viiL 


162. 




8, 


- 


iii 


466. 




11, 


14, 


iv. 


679. 


xliii. 


6-7, 


- 


ii. 


474. 




18, 




iii. 


120. 




11, 


- 


iv. 


616. 


viii. 


9, 


- 


u. 


164. 




16, 


- 


iii 


447. 




12, 


13, 


i. 


264. 




25, 


- 


iii 


120. 




19, 


20, 


iii. 


190. 


xliv. 


28, 


- 


viii. 


224. 




21, 


- 


zi. 


841. 


xlv. 


1, 


- 


xi 


282. 


iz. 


2, 


- 


vu. 
it 


463. 
430. 




7, 


- 


iv. 
.xi. 


152. 
260. 




6, 


. 


iv. 


677. 










/91, 213, 








xiv. 


465-472. 




", 


- 


iv. 


{219, 163, 




7, 


•t 


iv. 


616. 










( 175. 


X. 


6-7 


- 


xi. 


369. 




13, 


- 


viii 


224. 




8, 


- 


xi. 


278. 


xlviii. 




- 


iii. 


333. 


■A. 


2, 


- 


iv. 

V. 


696. 
863. 




11, 


- 


ii. 
iii 


240. 
466. 


xiv. 


11, 


- 


lit 


333. 


xlix. 


6, 


- 


u. 


11. 




19, 


- 


iii. 


332. 


1. 


19, 20, 


iii 


633. 


xix. 


4, 


- 


viii. 


164. 


B. 


2, 


- 


vi. 


39, 61. 




11, 


- 


V. 

via. 


886. 
20. 


liiL 


7, 
4, 


- 


vii. 
vii. 


463. 
463. 


xni. 


14, 


- 


iii. 


400. 




6, 


- 


ii 


472. 


TT-iriii. 


13, 

15, 


17, 


vii. 
via. 


484. 
262. 




8, 


- 


fiv. 
I xiv. 


680, 597. 
484-487. 


xxiv. 


5, 


- 


vii. 


484. 




10, 


- 


iv. 


602. 


XXV. 


8, 


- 


U. 


161. 




11, 




ii 
• iv. 


498, 504. 




28, 


- 


it 


160. 






692. 


xxn. 


7, 


- 


vi. 


261. 




18, 


- 


xiv. 


510. 


xxviU. 


7, 


- 


iv. 


609. 


liv. 


2, 


- 


ii 


18. 


TXX. 


8, 


- 


|lu. 

I XI. 


16. 
388. 


Ivi. 


3, 

7, 


" 


ii. 
iii. 


177. 
420. 











[SAIAH — 


EZEKIEL 






207 






Isaiah. 






Jbbemiab. 




Chap. 
Iviii. 


Ver. 
9, 


_ 


Vol. 
iii. 


Pagt. 
462. 


Chap. ' Yer 
xxxL 18, 




--Vol. 
iiL 


Page. 
145. 


bt. 


1-4, 


- 


iL 


11. 


xxxiv. 1, 


- 


viii. 


245. 




2, 


- 


ii. 


11. 


xxxix. 2, 6 


, ~ 


xii. 


120. 




H, 


- 


iv. 


498. 


Iii. 12, 


15, 


xii. 


120. 


Iziii. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


233. 


28, 




xiL 


135, 136 




16, 


- 


iii 


448. 


28-30, 


xiv. 


505. 


Ixv. 


1, 
2, 


- 


fiv. 

IvL 

iL 


129. 

19. 

18. 


31, 


32, 


xii. 


132. 


Ixvi. 


21, 
24, 


- 


Tii 
vi. 


43. 
62. 


Lamentations. 














iL 20, 


- 


iv. 


609. 










iv. 20, 


- 


xi. 


276, 282. 












v. 16, 


- 


xili. 


77. 


i. 


3, 


- 


xii. 


120. 












5,7, 


- 


(iiL 
\iv. 


147. 
601. 




EZEKIEL. 






9,10 


- 


iu. 


147. 












10, 


- 


iv. 


187. 


L 1,2 


- 


xii. 


124. 




13, 


- 


iL 


128. 


21, 


- 


iL 


432. 


iL 


10, 11, 


iL 


442. 


iiL 18, 


20, 


iv. 


436. 




27, 


- 


iv. 


89. 


Iv. 4, 6 


, 


xii. 


124. 


T. 


3, 


- 


ii. 


76. 


6, 


- 


L 


22. 




16, 


- 


viiL 


20. 


viiL 15, 


- 


ii. 


447. 


Tiii. 


13, 
10. 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


609. 
609. 


ix. 4, 


- 


iL 

XV. 


168. 
240. 




19, 


- 


iL 


64. 


xi. 4, 


- 


XV. 


240. 




22, 


- 


iiL 


98. 


xiu. 19, 


- 


iv. 


437. 


iz. 


1. 


- 


vL 


66. 


xvii. 12, 


13, 


xL 


379. 




6, 


- 


vi. 


70. 


xviii. 4, 




iv. 


166. 


a. 


23, 
26, 


- 


iv. 
iii. 


6. 
420. 


20, 


- 


iv. 
vi. 


108. 
19. 


xiy. 


18, 


- 


iv. 


609. 


24, 


- 


iv. 


82. 


XT. 


1, 


• 


iii. 


147. 


26, 


- 


iv. 


103. 




14, 


- 


vi. 


70. 


27, 


- 


iv. 


62. 




19, 


. 


iiL 


172. 


80, 


31, 


iii. 


164. 


xviU. 


7,9, 


. 


ia. 


147. 


xix. 2, 


- 


vL 


67, 61. 


XX. 


9, 


- 


iv. 


616. 


xxiii. 20, 


- 


iL 


114. 


xzil. 


18, 


. 


xiv. 


606. 


xxxiL 21, 


- 


iii. 


332. 




19, 


- 


iii. 


822. 


27, 


- 


iii. 


319. 


xxiii. 


6, 


- 


xiv. 


472. 


xxxiii. 8, 


- 


iv. 


436. 


XXV. 


11, 33, 

9, - 


iv. 
xi. 


609. 
283. 


11, 


- 


I VI. 


31. 
69, 75. 


XXTl. 


1.2, 


- 


xiL 


129. 


xxxiv. 23, 


- 


iv. 


616. 


xxvii. 


1, 


- 


xiL 


140. 


XXX vL 25, 


- 


iv. 


496. 


xxix. 


7, 


- 


zL 


844. 


xxxvii. 24, 


- 


iv. 


615. 


XXX. 


10, 


- 


vii. 


483. 


26, 


27, 


iv. 


686. 


xxxi. 


16, 


- 


iu. 


399. 


xUv. 24, 


- 


xiv. 


63, 64. 



208 



DANIEL — ZECHARIAH. 







Daniel. 








Amos. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Pagt. 


Chap. 


Ter. 


Vol. 


Page. 


i. 


1, 


- 


xu. 


183. 


iii. 


6, 


iv. 


152. 


ii. 




- 


iv. 


390. 


V. 


25, 


- xi. 


682. 




11, 


- 


iy. 


678. 


vi. 


1,6, 


7, ii. 


424. 




21, 


- 


xi. 


322. 


viii. 


8-10 


viii. 


130. 




27, 


- 


xi. 


282. 










iij. 




- 


Ti. 


409. 






Jonah. 




iv. 


17, 


25, 


xi. 


340. 












24, 


- 


iii. 


164. 


i. 


3, 


iii. 


393. 


T. 


18, 
21, 


19, 


ii. 
xi 
xi. 


304. 
283. 
366. 


ii. 


2, 


- iii. 


322. 


Ti. 


10, 


22, 


xi. 


355. 






MiCAH. 






17, 




ii. 


2. 


i. 


14, 


xiv. 


490. 


Tii. 


6, 


- 


iii. 


17. 


u. 


4, 


xiv. 


467. 




13, 


14, 


iii. 
liv. 


121. 
615. 


T. 


2, 


. xiv. 


680. 
606. 




18, 


- 


V. 


291. 




6, 


viii. 


20. 




21, 


- 


ii. 


164. 


vi. 


2, 


- xi. 


604. 


viii. 


14, 


- 


iv. 


598. 


vii. 


8, 


- a 


164. 


ix. 


6, 
21, 


: 


V. 

xiii. 


326. 
224. 




9, 


/ii. 

Ixi. 


164. 
368. 




24, 


25, 


/vui. 

I XV. 


303. 
















305. 












27, 




ii. 
tx. 


18. 




Habakeuk. 










633. 










xi. 


2, 


„ 


viii. 


273. 


ii. 


4, 


ii. 


434. 


xii. 


2, 


. 


iiL 


319. 




6, 


iii. 


40. 


xiii. 


42, 




iv. 
vi. 


142, 174. 


iii. 


12, 


ii. 


411. 








8. 











HOSEA. 



ii. 


2. 


ii. 


457. 


iii. 


5, 


iv. 


616. 


iv. 


9. 


- iL 


76. 


viu. 


4, 


- vi. 


74. 


ix. 


2, 


xiv. 


225. 


X. 


3, 


xi 


366. 




10, 


- ui. 


646. 


xii. 


4, 


- xi 


682. 


xiu. 


4, 


iv. 


616. 




11, 


- xi. 


366. 




14, 


iii 
iv. 

Joel. 


402. 
176. 


ii. 


32, 


- iii 


420. 



Zepbaniar. 



11, 



Haooai. 



Zecbarlah. 



353. 



13, ■ 


- vii. 


46. 


1-9, ■ 


viii. 


244. 


7, 


ii. 


160. 


11, - 


iv. 


186, 609 


12, - 


xiv. 


68. 



i. 


1-6, - 


viii. 


244. 


iii. 


9, - 


ii. 


106. 


iv. 


2, - 


ii. 


116. 


v. 


3, - 


xiii. 


695. 


vi. 


12, 13, 


ii. 


117. 



ZECHARIAH-1 MACCABEES. 



209 







Zechaeiah. 




ECCLESIASTICUS. 


*ap. ver. Vol 
■"'• 12, - Ui. 


Page. 
306. 


Chap. Yer. 
vu. 6, 


Vol 
iii. 


Page. 
167. 


ix. 
xiii 


2, 


vu. 
ii. 


463. 
162. 


ix. 


16, 
17, 


xi. 
iii. 


2C0. 
400. 




7, 


iv. 


f 590, 692, 
1 697. 


xi. 


7, 


iv. 


188. 








xvii 


. 29, . 


iv. 


6. 










xxii 


■ 7-18. - 


- iv. 


464. 






Haiachi. 




xxvi. 27, - 


iv. 


102, 103, 
( 214. 
8. 
152. 


u. 


7, 
7, 


vii. 
8, - xiv. 


609. 

46. 

68. 


xl. 1, 

xlviii. 26, - 
l: 


iv. 
viii. 




14 


xi. 


378. 


ji. 


" 


iii. 


336. 


iii. 


6, 


iv. 


212. 












8, 


i. 


85. 




1 MACCABEEa. 


iv. 


2, 


iv. 


247. 


i. 
















- 


ix. 


314. 












11, - 


ix. 


262. 




APOCRYPHA. 




30-34,- 


ix. 


302. 






ESDBAS. 






85-40,- 
46-61,- 


ix. 
ix. 


306. 
314. 


iv. 




iv. 


249. 




59-66,- 


ix. 


316. 




14, 


4-5, xii. 


156. 


ii. 


1-6, . 


ix. 


317. 


vi. 




xiv. 


227. 




29-48,- 
49-70,- 
68, - 


ix. 
ix. 
iii. 


318. 
327. 
280. 






TOBIT. 




iii. 


1,2, - 


ix. 


828. 


iil 
Ti. 


10, 
11, 


iii. 
- iii. 


332. 
332. 




8,9, - 
10-12,- 


ix. 

ix. 


331. 
332. 






xiv. 


417. 




13-37,- 
38-41,- 


ix. 
ix. 


333. 
334. 










iv. 


1-16, - 


ix. 


336. 
336. 






Judith. 






16-27,- 


ix. 


ix. 


16, 


- iii. 


458. 




28-35,- 
36-41,- 
42-54,- 


ix. 
is. 
ix. 


337. 
338. 
338. 






Wisdom. 




V. 


1,2, - 


ix. 


340. 


i_ 










4, 6-27, 


ix. 


345. 




8, 

13, 

2,3, 

21, 

6, 

13, 


xiv. 


416. 




24-36,- 


ix. 


346,350. 


iiL 

riii. 

X. 


iv. 

iv. 

- iv. 

vi. 


464. 
130. 
544. 
80. 


vi. 


65-62,- 
1-7, - 
8-13, - 
12-17,- 


ix. 
ix. 
ix. 
ix. 


846-352. 
340. 
341. 
342. 


xvi. 


xi. 
- iii. 


632. 
401. 




18-27,- 
31-41,- 


ix. 
ix. 


342. 
343. 












42-54,- 


ix. 


354. 




ECCLESIASTICUS. 






63, - 


ix. 


356. 


Prol. 
i. 


2, 


xiv. 
viii. 


216, 438. 
2. 


pii. 


6-11, - 
12-24,- 
26, - 


ix. 
ix. 

ix. 


364. 
36.5. 
367_ 



210 



1 MACCABEES — MATTHEAV. 





1 Maccabeks. 








2 Maccabees. 




Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Page. 




Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Page 




27-32,- 


ix. 

X. 


369. 




iii. 


1, - 


ix. 


249. 


vii. 


456. 




iv. 




ix. 


282-284. 




33-60,- 


ix. 


371. 






1-6, - 


ix. 


262. 


viii. 


33-38,- 


ix. 


369. 






33, - 


ix. 


116. 


ix. 


1,2, - 


ix. 


371. 






61, - 


ix. 


340. 




3-27, - 


ix. 


372, 


374. 


V. 


11, - 


ix. 


285. 








(373, 


374. 




22, - 


ix. 


318,333. 




28-66,- 


ix. 


I 376. 




25-27,- 


ix. 


302. 




57-61,- 


ix. 


379. 




vi. 


- 


ix. 


314,316. 




62-73,- 


ix. 


380. 






23, - 


iii. 


340. 


X, 


3-21, - 


ix. 


390. 






13-24,- 


ix. 


865. 




22-47,- 


ix. 


391. 




viii. 


- 


ix. 


334. 




48-60,- 


ix. 


892. 






6,7, - 


ix. 


331. 




51-58,- 


ix. 


393. 






23-27,- 


ix. 


336. 




59-68,- 


ix. 


399, 


400. 




28-36,- 


ix. 


836. 


xi. 


_ 


ix. 


405- 


412. 


ix. 


- 


ix. 


340, 342. 


xii. 


_ 


ix. 


412- 


-416. 


X. 


- 


ix. 


343, 344. 




9, 


xii. 


166. 






1-5, - 


ix. 


338. 


xiii. 


_ 


ix. 


415- 


-420. 




8, 


ix. 


839. 




41, - 


X. 


51. 




xi. 


- 


ix. 


847. 


xiv. 




ix. 


422- 


424. 




29, - 


iii. 


892. 




18, - 


xi. 


299. 




xii. 


- 


ix. 


848-361. 


XV. 




ix. 


424- 


-426. 




38-43,- 


ix. 


351,352. 


xvi. 


- 


ix. 


427- 


-434. 


xiii. 


43, - 


iii. 
ix. 


222. 
853-366 




2 Maccabees 






xiv. 


16, - 


xvi. 
ix. 


206. 
366, 370. 


i. 


7-9, - 


ix. 


414. 




XV. 


1-37, - 


ix. 


389. 


ii. 


28, - 


xiv. 


417. 






40, - 


xiv. 


417. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



Matthew. 




8, 


xi. 


643. 


11, - 


xii. 
xiv. 


71, 142. 
261. 


16, - 


xi. 


503. 


18-24,- 


X. 


469. 


21, - 


iu. 
iv. 


146. 

587. 


4, 


vii. 
\xi. 


44. 
502. 


6, 


xiv. 


606. 



Matthew. 




15-18,- 


vii. 


462. 


19-21,- 


X. 


480. 


2, 


iv. 


20. 


6, 


iv. 


594. 


8, 


xiii. 


196 


16, - 


I IV. 


472 
694 


17, - 


iv. 


690 


24, - 


xi. 


863 


6, - 


iv. 


313 











MATTHEW. 








211 




Matthew. 










Matthew. 




Chap, 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 




Chap. 


Vei: 




Vol. 


Page. 


W. 


10, 


- 


iii 


420. 




xi. 


9. 


- 


ii. 


428. 




16, 


- 


vii. 


463. 






18, 


- 


vii. 


40. 




18, 


- 


vi. 


187. 






27, 


- 


iv. 


613. 


V. 


10-12 


," 


ii. 
xi. 


177. 
856. 






28, 


- 


iv. 
, vi. 


12. 
29. 




11, 


- 


xiv. 


276. 






29, 


- 


iv. 


179. 




", 


- 


xiy. 


12. 




xil. 


18, 




iv. 
vii. 


592. 




15, 


- 


iv. 


451. 










463. 




17, 




Iv. 
vi. 


484. 






24, 


- 


XV. 


252. 








28. 






25, 


- 


ii. 


423. 




22, 


- 


xiv. 


277. 






29, 


- 


ii. 


13. 




26, 




iv. - 


198. 






32, 


- 


XV. 


247. 




^J 




698. 






86, 


- 


XV. 


262. 




87, 


- 


xf.\'. 


- 253. 






40, 


- 


iii. 


848. 


vi. 


2, 


- 


vi; ; 


72. 




xiii. 


16, 


- 


iv. 


695. 




4, 


. 


iii. 
xiv. 


446. 






24, 


25,- 


ii. 
iii. 


497. 








280. 










13. 




11, 


- 


iu. 
iv. 


426. 
111. 






25, 


- 


fii. 
liU. 


7. 

13, 391. 




12, 




iv. 

V. 


146, 


148. 




80, 


- 


iv. 


136. 








825. 






44, 


- 


xiii. 


639. 




14,15 


," 


ut 


162. 






47,48,- 


V. 


8. 




26, 


- 


xiv. 


281. 






49, 


50,- 


iv. 


135. 


Til. 


1,2, 


- 


iv. 


441. 






52, 




iii. 


144. 




8, 


. 


iv. 


436. 




xiv. 


3, 


- 


xiv. 


284. 




7,8, 


- 


V. 


362. 




XV. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


438. 




10, 


- 


iv. 


438. 






6, 


- 


XT. 


236. 




12, 


- 


iv. 


37. 






6, 


- 


a 


447. 




16, 


- 


U. 


135. 






8, 


. 


xiv. 


285. 




16,16 




iv. 
vi. 


458. 






9, 


- 


iii. 


42. 








70. 






14, 


- 


xii. 


474. 




22, 


- 


iv. 


818. 






16, 


- 


iii. 


158. 




28, 


- 


vi. 


74. 






22, 


- 


xiii. 


828. 




26, 


- 


vi. 


78. 




xvi. 


16, 


■"• 


608. 




27, 


- 


vi. 


74. 










Ivi. 


73. 


Tiii. 


8, 


- 


xiU. 


195. 






17, 


- 


vi. 


21. 




11,12 


," 


iu. 


281, 


288. 








"ii. 


164. 




12, 




iii. 


391. 






18, 


. 


iii. 


402. 




17, 


- 


vii. 


463. 










iv. 


315,509. 


ix. 


13, 




fiv. 
(xiv. 


96, 155. 








-xi. 


859. 








283. 






19, 




fii. 
xiv. 


462. 


X. 


12, 


- 


xiv. 


264. 










71. 




22, 


- 


iv. 


177. 






22, 


- 


iv. 


246. 




23, 


- 


u. 


15. 






24, 


- 


xi. 


356. 




28, 


- 


xi. 


352. 






28, 


- 


ii. 


15. 




82, 


- 


iv. 


224, 


496. 


xvii. 


25, 


26,- 


iv. 


593. 




33, 


- 


iv. 


218. 






27, 




ii. 


145. 


xi. 


3, 


- 


iii. 


295. 




xviii. 
p2 




- 


iii. 


140. 



212 



MATTHEW — MARK. 







Matthew. 








Matthew. 




Chap. 


rw. 




Vol 


Page. 




Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Page. 


xviii. 


8, 


- 


Hi. 


164. 




xxvi. 


12, - 


iii. 


347. 




10, 


- 


XV. 


244. 






26, - 


iv. 


282. 




11, 


- 


vi. 


23. 






27,28,- 


iii. 


65. 




12, 


- 


XV. 


244. 








(iii. 


141. 




17, 


- 


iv. 
. xiv. 


458. 
72. 






28, - 


!':• 


89. 
633. 




18, 
86, 


- 


xiii. 
iii. 


22, 
162. 


387. 




29, - 


iii. 

XV. 


66. 
246. 


xix. 




- 


ii. 


237. 






31, - 


iv. 


697. 




6> 


- 


xiv. 


492. 






52, - 


a. 


463. 




6, 


- 


(xi. 


57. 
263. 




xxvii. 


1, 
9, 


vii. 
xiv. 


44. 
810. 




8, 


- 


iii. 


16. 






40-42,- 


iiL 


411. 




11, 
28, 


12,- 


!i. 
iii. 


132. 
409. 






52, 58,- 


nii. 

I xii. 


853,361. 
583. 


XX. 


9, 


- 


iii. 


562. 




xxviii 


18, - 


iii. 


151. 




13, 


- 


iii. 


570. 






18-22,- 


iv. 


612. 




28, 


- 


iv. 


■88, 
( 59 


163, 
1. 




19, - 

20, - 


iv. 
ii. 


463. 
433, 473 


xxi. 


8, 


- 


vii. 


463. 














13, 


- 


iii. 


420. 






Mark. 






80, 


- 


xiv. 


309. 












xxii. 


13, 


- 


iii. 


391. 




i. 


2, 


xiv. 


318. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


218. 






4, 


iii. 


144. 




21, 


- 


i. 
Iii. 


85. 
145. 






5, 

8, - 


iv. 
iii. 


594. 
142. 




30, 


- 


XV. 


246. 






16, - 


vi. 


187. 




42, 


- 


iv. 


580. 




ii. 


7, 


iii. 


120. 




43, 


44,- 


iv. 


598, 


616. 




8, 


xiv. 


187. 


xxUi. 


2,8, - 


xiv. 


73. 




iii. 


18, - 


X. 


484. 




6, 


- 


xii. 


475. 






27, - 


ii. 


4. 




9, 


- 


iii. 


17. 






29, - 


XV. 


247. 




18, 


- 


iii. 


144. 




vi. 


3, 


X. 


605. 




29, 


- 


iii. 


323. 






11, - 


xiv. 


286. 


xxiv. 




- 


iii. 


334. 




vii. 


3, - 


xiv. 


821. 




7, 


- 


ii. 


76. 






9, - 


ii. 


447. 




14, 


- 


ii. 


15. 






11, - 


XV. 


236. 




16, 


- 


ii. 


18. 




ix. 


1, 


a. 


16. 




20, 


- 


vi. 


62. 






44, - 


vi. 


62. 




24, 


- 


iv. 


312. 




X. 


29, - 


xiv. 


287. 




29, 


- 


xi. 


110. 






30, - 


XV. 


247. 




36, 


- 


viii. 


2. 




xii. 


26, - 


XV. 


246. 




41, 


- 


xiv. 


267. 




xiv. 


8, - 


uL 


847. 


XXV. 


18- 
34, 


30,- 


iv. 
iv. 


451. 
90. 






25, - 


■ ia. 

i XV. 


66. 
246. 




41. 
46^ 


- 


iv. 

V. 


•96, 150, 

162. 
291. 


XV. 


33-86,- 
25, - 


iv. 
' vii. 
, xiv. 


697. 
178. 
324. 



aiAllK — LUKE. 



21^ 



Chap, 



Hark. 






LUKB. 




Vir. 


Vol. 


Paga. 


Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Page. 




ii. 


16, 17, 


iv. 


23, - 


V. 


406. 


15, - 




466. 


V. 


- 


iu. 


122. 




xi. 


267. 




21, - 


iii. 


120. 


16, - 


iv. 


495. 


vi. 


16, - 


X. 


484. 


19. - 


ii. 


473. 




S8, - 


iv. 


695. 


20, - 


ii. 


16. 


vii. 


6.7, - 
8, - 


iii. 
xi. 


458. 
331. 


Luke. 






19, 20,- 
48, - 


iii. 
iii. 


295. 
150. 








viii. 


13, 14,- 


iii. 


92. 


4. - 


Hi. 


16. 




18, - 


vi 


22. 


6, - 


V. 


287. 


ix. 


31, - 


iu. 


280. 


10, - 
16, 17,- 


xiv. 
iii. 


144. 
144. 


X. 


10, - 


fiv. 
ixi. 


90. 
263. 


20, - 
31, 33,- 


iv. 

ir. 


613. 
615. 




18, - 


ii. 
vii. 


8, 10, 14. 
185. 


34, 37,- 


iv. 


585. 


xi. 


2, - 


Iii. 


426. 


85, - 


iv. 


684. 




4, 


iv. 


695. 


37, - 


ii. 


428. 




41, - 


vi. 


188. 


88, - 


iv. 


404, 584. 




49, - 


xi. 


266. 


42, - 
51, - 


iv. 

V. 


583. 
363. 




52, - 


ii. 
I iii. 


136. 
144. 


57, - 


xi. 


503. 


xii. 


. 


ii. 


128. 


68, - 


ii. 

.X. 


13. 
469. 




6, - 
13, - 


iii. 
ii. 


244. 
146. 


71, - 


ii. 


13. 




31, 32,- 


ii. 


16. 


73-75,- 


xiil. 


475. 




42, - 


vu. 


76. 


77, - 
I, 


iii. 
iv. 

X. 


144. 
536. 
67, 470. 


xiii. 


49, - 
8.6, - 


ii. 

(lU. 


130. 
483. 
164. 


2, - 


vi. 


502. 




4, - 


Iv. 


596. 


4, 5. - 


X. 


472. 




21, - 


iii. 


360. 


14, - 


U. 
xiv. 


13. 
326. 


xiv. 


12, - 
14, - 


vi. 
iii. 


72. 
221,224. 


80-32,- 


fii. 
Uii. 


13. 
486. 


XV. 


7, 10, - 


vi. 

XV. 


69. 
244. 


86, - 


ix. 


480. 




22-24,- 


v. 


316. 


87, - 


ix. 


496. 




24, - 


iv. 


140. 


40, - 


xiv. 


191. 


xvi. 


6-8, - 


iii. 


156. 


61, - 


/iit 
Ix. 


481. 
605. 




12, - 
22, 25,- 


iv. 
iii. 


407. 
280. 


62, - 


ii. 


605. 




24, - 


xiii. 


120. 


1,2, - 


X. 

xi. 


528. 
256. 




25,26,- 
28, - 


xiv. 
iii. 


180, 182. 
281,317. 


23, - 


X. 


629. 




29,30,- 


iii. 


190. 


27, - 


XV. 


237. 




31, - 


iv. 


237. 


36, - 


xi. 


530,541. 


xvii. 


6, - 


ii. 


435. 


4,8,12, 


XV. 


240. 




7, 


iii. 


262. 



214 



LUKE — JOHN. 







LCKIE. 






John. 




Chap. 


Visr. 




Vol 


Page. 


CMp. Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


xvii. 


10, 


- 


lii. 
liy. 


650. 
692,595. 


L 16, 


- 


ii. 

iv. 


432, 434. 
606. 


xviii. 


8, 


- 


ii. 


15. 


18, 


- 


iv. 


613. 


xix. 


2, 


- 


vi. 


25. 


19, 


21, 


iv. 


697. 




10, 


- 


I VI. 


138. 
23. 


26, 


83, 


fiii. 
Ixi. 


142. 
256. 


XX. 


28, 


- 


xiy. 


336. 


40, 


41, 


vi. 


187. 




36, 


- 


XV. 


246. 


61, 




iv. 


609. 




86, 


- 


iii. 


290, 409. 


ii. 16, 


- 


vi. 


164. 


xxi. 


24, 


- 


ii. 


18. 


18, 


- 


ii. 


68. 




28, 


- 


iii. 


221. 


20, 


- 


X. 


445. 


zxli. 


1,7. 


- 


iv. 


436. 


iii. 8, 


- 


iv. 


602. 




15, 
18, 


- 


iv. 
I XV. 


434. 

66. 

246. 


4, - 
9, 10, - 


fii. 

liv. 
iv. 


430. 
603. 
603, 605. 




19, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


64. 
434. 


13, 


- 


ii. 
.iv. 


13. 
403, 677. 




20, 


- 


ii. 
tiv. 


427. 
89, 434. 


14, 


15, 


UV. 


604. 
176. 




25, 


. 


xiv. 


1. 


16, 


- 


iv. 


176, 682. 




80, 
81, 


- 


ii. 

xiv. 


117. 

78. 


18, 


- 


iv. 


i 100, 207, 
I 213. 




82, 


- 


fiv. 
I xiv. 


62. 

78. 


19, 
20, 


21, 


iv. 

iv. 


409. 
197. 




40, 


- 


iv. 


10. 


24, 




iv. 


606, 607, 




46, 


- 


iv. 


10. 


27, 


- 


vi. 


24, 27. 








/iii. 


280, 348, 


28, 


- 


iv. 


128. 


xxiiv. 


43, 


- 


... 


889, 
25. 


29, 


- 


/ii. 
iii. 


281. 
485. 








^xiv. 


167. 


30, 


- 


ii. 


3. 




46, 


- 


iii. 

xiv. 


348. 
165. 


32, 
34, 


: 


iv. 
ii. 


207. 
434. 


xxiT. 


26. 


- 


iv. 


696. 


37, 


88, 


ii. 


3. 




*9, 




iv. 


635. 


iv. 9, 
22, 
V. 2, 


- 


vui. 

ii. 

xiv. 


164. 
449. 
288, 292. 






JOHS. 




6, 


- 


X. 


457. 












16, 


- 


xiv. 


292. 


L 


8, 


- 


iv. 


679. 


18, 


- 


iv. 


580, 692. 




6, 


. 


iv. 


89. 


20, 


- 


iv. 


403. 




12, 


. 


„. 


430, 434, 
682. 


21, 


- 


iii. 
\iii. 


432. 
162. 








\ xiii. 


159. 


24, 


- 


iii. 


177. 




18, 


- 


iv. 
/iv. 


602. 
403, 673, 


26, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


224. 
614. 




14, 


- 




^v. 


579, 682, 
683, 611. 
365. 


26, 

28, 


- 


iv. 
iii. 


604. 

319,321, 
\ 324. 



JOHN. 



215 





JOHH. 










John. 




Chap. Ver. 
V. 39, 


Vol. 

- w. 


Pane. 
243. 




Chap. 

X. 


Yer. 
18, 


Vol. 
iv. 


Page. 
599. 


51, 


iv. 


604. 






26, 


- iv 


101. 


vi. 15, 


- u. 


145. 






27, 


iv. 


208. 


27, 


XV. 


238. 






28, 


- iv. 


52, 208. 


32, 

35,36 


ii. 


426. 
430. 






29, 


' iv. 
xiv. 


208. 
336. 


89, 


iii. 


322. 






34, 


vii. 


442. 


41, 


- IT. 


44. 






36, 


- xi. 


256. 




/iv. 


26, 


128. 


xl 


5. 


- ii. 


37. 


44, 




362. 






26, 


- ui. 


222. 


60, 


(vi. 

- a. 


21. 
431. 






42, 


iv. 
, xiii. 


590. 
160. 


61, 


- il. 


426, 


431. 




44, 


iii. 


161. 


62, 


- P- 


430. 
63-65. 


xu. 


62, 

7, 


iv. 
iii. 


606. 
347. 


68, 


- iv. 


608. 






21, 


ii. 


10. 


54, 


ii 
\iv. 


431. 
496, 


617. 




31, 


- ii. 


I 5, 7, 11, 
14. 


66, 
67, 
68, 


- ii. 
fU. 

" \iv. 

- ii. 


426. 
430. 
497, 
431. 


604. 


xUi. 


32, 
1, 


liv. 

xiv. 


14. 
32. 
644. 
165. 


'• 63. 


ii. 
iv. 


431. 
604, 


607. 




8, 
16. 


iv. 
iv. 


536. 
141. 


64, 


ii. 


431. 




xiv. 


6, 


iv. 


126, 609. 


66, 


vi. 


29. 






12, 


iii. 


496. 


vU. 37, 


xiiL 


168. 






16, 


IV. 


219. 


89, 


xiv. 


336. 






18, 


- iv. 


692. 


39, 


xiv. 


336. 






28, 


- iv. 


643, 580. 


viii. 9, 


- iu. 


126. 




XV. 


1, 


- iv. 


131. 


81,32 


, xiii. 


367- 


403 




4, 


iii. 


618. 


84, 


- iv. 


36, 127, 
, 137. 






■iii. 
iv. 


618. 
8, 110. 




/iv. 


128, 


137, 




6, 


- - V. 


325. 


86, 


- 


146, 148, 
253. 






vi. 


21, 23, 
27, 28. 




vL 


22. 






13. 


iii. 


143. 


88, 


iv. 


139. 






26. 


vii. 


442. 


44, 


ii. 
iv. 


90. 
219. 




xvi. 


10, 
11, 


iv. 

iv. 


698. 
207, 213. 


68, 
69, 


iv. 
xiv. 


680. 
292. 






28, 


xiv. 


473. 
166. 


ix. 89, 41 


, m. 


679. 




xvii. 


2, 


vi. 


151. 


X. 10, 


- iL 


434. 






3, 


iv. 


678. 


16, 


il 
iv. 


18. 
374. 


425. 




4, 
19, 


iL 
iv. 


473. 
592. 


17, 
18, 


- iv. 

- iii. 


699. 
412. 






20, 


i ii. 
I iii. 


435. 
144, 145. 



216 



JOHN — ACTS. 



JOUH. 










Acts. 




CtMp. Yer. Vol. 


Page. 




Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Pate. 


xvii. 20-23, iv. 


587. 




!iv. 


19, - 


xi. 


334. 


21, - ii. 


425. 






24, - 


xi. 


370. 


36, - xi. 


363, 


392. 


V. 


36, - 


X. 


484. 


xix. 10, - xi. 
14, - vii. 


371. 
176. 




vil. 

1 


2, 


viii. 
xii. 


22. 
14. 


34, - iv. 


438. 




1 


3, - 


xii. 


3. 


40, - iii. 
XX. 6, 8, - iv. 


347. 
688. 






4, 


(xi. 
(xii. 


665, 582 
2,7. 


17, - iv. 
it 


588. 
462. 






6, - 


viii. 
xi. 


27. 
695. 


28, - iiL 


132, 


141. 




14, - 


xiv. 


294-305. 


xiv. 


71. 






16, - 


xiv. 


339. 


24, - vui. 


34. 






31, 32, 


iv. 


685. 


xxi. 16, - xiv. 


76. 






87, - 


xi. 


384. 


19, - xi. 


357. 






43, - 


xi. 


468. 








viii. 


hi, - 


ii. 


242. 


Acts. 








6. 

20, - 


iii. 
vi. 


392. 
69. 


i. 1, - iv. 


435. 






88, - 


iii. 


412. 


2, - iii. 


307. 




ix. 


H, - 


iii. 


420. 


6, - XV. 


247. 






32, - 


iii. 


392. 


7 - !"• 

^' 1 viii. 


20, 307, 
2. 


X. 


1, 


xi. 
vi. 


22. 

25. 


8, - ii. 


16. 






26, - 


iii. 


475. 


20, - vii. 


44. 






38, - 


ii. 


473. 


25, - {"•... 

\ Xlll. 


467. 
111. 




xi. 


44, - 
14, - 


iii. 
iii. 


144. 
146. 


i. ' 1-5, - xU. 


683. 






19, - 


ii. 


242. 


5, - XV. 


254. 






23, - 


ii. 


483. 


9, - vii. 


21. 






26, - 


xii. 


584. 


10, - (^'^ 

I XV. 


21. 
253. 




xii. 


27, - 


iii. 
xi. 


392. 
26. 


17, - iu. 


318. 






3, 


xii. 


6. 


23, - xi. 


182. 






19, - 


iii. 


392. 


24, - iii. 


333,334. 1 


xiii. 


4, 


iii. 


392. 


27, - iii. 


336. 






20, - 


xii. 
xiv. 


70. 


29, - (-• 

XIV. 


326. 








340. 


170. 






34, 35, 


iii. 


343. 


81, - iii. 


344. 






39, - 


xiii. 


251. 


34, 35, iv. 


616. 






47, - 


ii. 


11. 


38, - iii. 


141. 




xiv. 


16, - 


iv. 


583. 


1. 15, - (!"• 

' ( IV. 


412. 
597. 






16, - 
23, - 


ii. 
vii. 


8. 
75. 


19, - iii. 


220. 






27, - 


iii. 


144. 


21, - ("• 

I IV. 

22, 23, iv 


433,4 


73. 


XV. 


1, 


iii. 


392. 


580. 
610. 


i 




7, 


( xiv. 


290. 
80. 


20, - iii. 


115. 


i 




10, - 


iv. 


257. 



ACTS — ROMANS. 



217 









Acts. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol 


XV. 


11, 


- 


iu. 
vi. 




18, 


- 


xi. 




19, 


- 


XV. 




28, 


- 


xiv 


xvi. 


6,7, 


- 


vu. 




8, 


- 


vu. 




11, 12, 


vii. 




18, 


- 


iii. 


xvii. 


23, 


- 


ii. 




24, 


- 


xi. 




27-29 


. 


iv. 




28, 


- 


xiv. 




84, 


- 


K vu. 


xviii. 


6, 


- 


lit 




21, 


- 


xiv. 




22, 


- 


iii. 


xix. 


4, 


- 


iii. 




10, 


- 


vii. 




14, 


- 


vu. 




35, 


- 


Ii. 


XX. 


16, 17 


, 


vii. 




17, 


• 


vii. 




24, 


- 


iii. 




26, 


- 


vi. 




27, 


-" 


iii 
iv. 




28, 


- 


vii. 
xi. 




30, 


- 


ii. 




81, 


- 


vii. 




82, 


- 


iii. 




85, 


- 


iv. 


xxi. 


10, 


- 


iii. 




38, 


- 


xi. 


xxii. 


3, 


- 


XV. 




16, 


- 


iv. 




24, 


- 


iii. 


xxiii. 


8, 


- 


iii. 


xxir. 


3, 


- 


ii. 




5, 


- 


X. 


XXV. 


6, 10, 


- 


xi. 


xxvi. 


18, 


- 


ii. 
.iii. 




26, 


- 


iii. 




29, 


- 


iv. 


xxvii. 




- 


xi. 



Page. 

280. 

7. 

182. 

80. 

50. 

16, 21. 

7. 

101. 

440. 

443. 

283. 

601. 

413. 

477, 486. 

63. 

392. 

305. 

392. 

144. 

82, 60. 

44. 

106. 

16, 32. 

45, 75. 

147. 

74. 

42. 

597. 

75, 76. 

263. 

420. 

60. 

xiv., 145. 

300. 

392. 

63. 

253. 

594. 

411. 

10, 363. 

V. 

480. 

270. 

5, 17. 

144. 

vi. 

33. 

78. 



Chap. 
xxvii. 


Ver. 
5, 


Vol 

- ia. 


Page. 
892. 




9, 


viii. 


15. 




15, 


vii. 


173. 




38, 


xiii. 


234. 



ROMASS. 





,iv. 


682. 


3, 


!"■ 


12, 15, 




248. 


4, - 


/iii. 

(iv. 


307. 
599. 


6, - 


ii. 


17. 


16, - 


iii. 


146,281. 




/ii. 


434, 506. 


17, - 


iv. 


139,281. 




(xi. 


559. 


18, - 


iii. 


502. 


20, - 


(iv. 


486. 
28. 


21, - 


ii. 


64, 502. 


23, - 


ii. 


64. 


25, - 


XV. 


248. 


27, - 


iii. 


79. 




'lU. 


64. 


28, - 


79. 




(iv. 


102. 


2, - 


iii. 


153. 


4, - 


Iv. 


24. 


7, - 


iv. 


174. 


10, - 


iv. 


143. 




,iii. 


518. 


14, - 


iv. 


14i. 




(xi. 


301,320. 


4, 


iv. 


246. 


8, - 


ii. 


39. 


11, 12, 


iv. 


208. 


19, - 


vii. 


442. 


12, - 


V. 


282. 


26, - 


iv. 


691. 


26, - 


iv. 


689. 


27, - 


iv. 


187. 


29, - 


ii. 


19. 


3, - 


xiv. 


467. 


5, 


iv. 


128. 


6,7, - 


iii. 


145, 231. 


9-12, - 


(iii 
I XIV. 


281. 
126. 



218 








ROMANS. 














Romans. 








Romans. 




O/iap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Cliap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


iv. 


n, 


- 


ii. 


427, 586. 


viiL 


28, 


- 


xi. 


376. 




25, 


- 


iv. 


598. 








iv. 


11, 49, 


V. 


1, 


- 


xUi. 


1 227-245, 
I 262. 




29, 


- 




168, 582, 
605. 




6, 


- 


vi. 


22. 








Wi. 


9, 12. 




10, 


- 


iv. 


139, 688. 




30, 


- 


iv. 


50. 








iv. 


156, 583. 




33, 


34, 


iv. 


699. 




18, 


- 


V. 


324, 339. 




38, 


- 


iv. 


690. 








vi. 


19. 


ix. 


4, 


- 


xiv. 


490. 




17, 


- 


iv. 
xiv. 


601. 

271. 




5, 


- 


iv. 


679, 598, 
. 610. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


32, 89. 




10, 


- 


iv. 


8. 


vi. 


3, 


- 


iv. 


177. 




11- 


13, 


iv. 


7. 




4, 


- 


iii. 


67. 




15, 


- 


iv. 


73, 589. 




9. 


- 


/iii. 
liv. 


411. 
282. 




16, 

17, 


- 


iv. 
vii. 


287, 589. 
463. 




11, 


- 


iii 


517. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


130. 




14, 


- 


xiii. 


623. 




20, 


- 


iv. 


50. 




16, 
20, 


- 


vi. 
iv. 


19. 
127. 




21, 


- 


iv. 


•50,155, 
175. 




22, 


- 


iii. 
/-iu. 


517. 
56], 578. 




22, 


- 


iv. 


( 24, 98, 
.175,216. 




23, 


- 


^iv. 


443. 




27, 


. 


xiv. 


490. 








txia. 


92. 




29, 


- 


iv. 


538. 


Tii. 


4, 


- 


iii. 


518. 


X. 


4, 


- 


ii. 


472. 




11. 


- 


xiii. 


493. 




7, 


- 


xiv. 


173. 




18, 


- 


m. 
iv. 


518. 
6,9. 




10, 


- 


iv. 
xii. 


233. 
401. 




19, 


- 


V. 


300. 




14, 


- 


ui. 


420. 




21, 
23, 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


6. 

5, 128. 




16, 


- 


I VII. 


149. 
463. 




26, 


- 


iv. 


7. 




17, 


. 


iii. 


144. 


viii. 


3, 


- 


iv. 
(ii. 


246, 693. 
433. 




18, 


- 


ii. 
/iU. 


15, 16. 
540. 




9, 


- 


h 

!vi. 


684, 607. 
5. 




20, 


- 


\Vl. 


129. 
19. 




12, 
14, 
15, 


- 


iv. 

iv. 

Iv. 

iii. 


695, 696. 
38,111. 
329, 363. 
163. 


xi. 


21, 
2, 


" 


I XIV. 

ii. 
iv. 


18. 
490. 

166, 495. 
219. 




15, 


16, 


xiii. 


299-334. 




4, 


- 


vii. 


463. 




16, 
17, 


- 


xiu. 
iv. 


317. 
682. 




6, 


- 


iii. 
xiv. 


646. 
306. 




18, 


- 


iii. 


1 551, 563, 
I 561. 




7, 
18, 


: 


iii. 
ii. 


638. 

478. 




24, 


- 


iv. 


162. 




20, 


- 


ii. 


478. 




26, 


- 


iii. 


421,433. 




22, 


- 


vi. 


75. 




28, 


- 


iv. 


11,635. 




32, 


- 


iv. 


32. 



ROMANS — 1 CORINTHIANS. 



219 







Romans. 




Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


xi. 


83, 


- 


iv. 


78. 




84, 


- 


iv. 


50. 




35, 


36, 


vi. 


29. 


xii. 


3, 


. 


iv. 


241. 




6, 


- 


ii. 


419, 425. 




8, 


- 


iv. 


513. 




11, 


. 


xiv. 


343. 




18, 


- 


i. 

/iii. 


361. 
147. 




19, 


- 


f: 

VVU. 


246. 
463. 




2*, 


- 


ii. 

,ii. 


472. 
145. 


xiii. 


1, 


- 


(i 


371. 

236,291, 
331, 371. 




2. 


- 


xl. 
ii. 


( 245, 329, 
I 359. 
145, 146, 




*, 


- 


xi. 


463. 
245, 269. 




6, 


- 


iv. 
txi. 


372. 
255. 


xir. 


4,8 


» 


iv. 


441. 




28, 


- 


iv. 
. vi. 


37. 
29. 


XT. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


500. 




20, 


21, 


xiv. 


77. 




30, 


- 


iit 


445. 


xvi. 


12, 


- 


iii. 


250. 




16, 


- 


iv. 


612. 




17, 


- 


ii. 


421. 




20, 


- 


iv. 


616. 




26, 


- 


iL 


16. 




1 CJOBUTTBUNS. 








/ii. 


480. 


I 


2, 


- 


I'"- 


420,429, 
469. 




8, 


- 


(;:: 


220. 
10. 




9, 


- 


ii. 


430. 




18, 


- 


iu. 


146. 




21, 


- 


ii. 


436. 




23, 


. 


iv. 


608. 




27, 


- 


ii. 


240. 




80, 


. 


xiv. 


477. 



Chap. 



1 COBINTinANS 




rer. 


Vol. 


Page. 


2, - 


iv. 


608. 


8, - 


iv. 


597. 


12, - 


iii. 


146. 


14, - 


Uv. 


618. 
614. 


2, 


xiv. 


30. 


6, - 


iL 
iiL 


435. 
127, 144. 


6-7, - 


iv. 


613. 


6, - 


iv. 
Ivi. 


636, 638. 
8. 


7, 


ii. 
,iii. 


229. 
146. 


9, 10, - 


(iii. 
\iv. 


146. 
612. 


10-12, 


ii. 


482, 500. 


11, - 


ii. 


503. 


12, - 


ii. 


488. 


13, - 


iii. 


186. 


H, - 


ii. 


489. 


15, - 


u. 


22. 


34, - 


ii. 


432. 


1, - 


iii. 
. vii. 


126. 
76. 


2, - 


iii. 


156. 


6, - 


iv. 


441, 477. 


6, - 


iv. 


241. 




,ui. 


541. 


7, 


iv. 

vi. 


9, 110. 

20, 22, 

24. 


15, - 


iii. 


144. 


19, 20, 


iii. 


149. 


1, - 


iii, 

V. 


140. 
428. 


4, 


iii. 


140. 


5, 


iii. 


221,458. 


7, - 


iv. 

,xii. 


432. 
583. 


25, - 


V. 


292. 


9, 10, - 


vi. 


63. 


17, - 


a. 

, iv. 


432. 

607. 


7, 


/iv. 
ivii. 


33. 
246. 


9, - 


ii. 


132. 


20, - 


ii. 


324. 


25, - 


vi. 


24, 28. 



220 



1 CORINTHIANS — 2 CORINTHIANS. 





1 


COIUNTHIANS 






1 


GOBINTHIANS 




Chap. 
vii. 


V»r. 
31, 




Vol. 
XV. 


Page. 
247. 


Chap. 
xiv. 


Ver. 
22, 


. 


Vol. 
iv. 


Pan*. 
818. 




34, 


- 


iv. 


245. 




83, 


- 


xiii. 


837-361. 


viii. 


36, 
1, 


- 


xiv. 

V. 


349. 
324. 


XV. 


1. 




iii. 
viii. 


145. 
34. 




12, 


- 


iv. 


441. 




3, 


- 


xiv. 


103. 


ix. 


7, 


- 


iv. 


692. 








riii. 


541. 


X. 


3,4, 


- 


ii. 


211. 








iv. 


612. 




4,5, 


- 


ii. 


17. 




10, 


- * 


V. 


287,407, 




6, 


- 


iii. 


64. 










494. 




7,8, 


- 


ii. 


440. 








-vi. 


20, 27. 




16, 


. 


ii. 


467. 




17, 


• 


iv. 


698. 




16, 


- 


ii. 


426, 436. 




18, 


- 


iii. 


177. 




17, 


- 


ii. 


417. 








,iii. 
\xu. 


412. 




20, 


- 


Ixi. 


9. 
358. 




20, 


- 


605. 
583. 


xi. 


2, 
7, 


- 


xiv. 
iv. 


103. 
605. 




21, 


- 


ii. 

liv. 


23. 
617. 




16, 


- 


iv. 


76, 612. 




22, 


- 


iv. 


82. 




17, 


- 


Hii. 
Ixi. 


62. 
267. 




26, 
27, 


- 


iii. 

iv. 


228,391. 
693. 




19, 


- 


iv. 


163. 




83, 


- 


xiv. 


413. 




24, 


- 


iv. 


606. 




34, 


- 


XV. 


241. 




25, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


66. 
606. 




42, 


48, 


iiL 

VXIV. 


348 
432. 




26, 


- 


iv. 


282. 




45, 


- 


604, 607. 




27, 


- 


iL 


428. 








250. 




28, 
29, 


- 


iii. 
xiii. 


15, 104. 
192. 




47, 


- 


Hv. 
I xiv. 


600. 
257. 




30, 


- 


xiii. 


197. 




48, 


49, 


iv. 


605. 




32, 
33, 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


208. 
278. 




61, 


- 


iu. 
xiv. 


221. 
849. 


xii. 


3, 


. 


vi. 


5,21. 








(iii. 


892,410. 




8, 


„ 


xiv. 


83. 




54, 


55, 


v-ii. 


464. 




11, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


144. 
145, 478. 




65, 


_ 


\xiv. 
iii. 


467. 
318. 




12, 


- 


ii. 


419. 


xvi. 


4, 


- 


xiii. 


195. 




13, 


- 


ii. 


437. 














25, 
26, 


- 


ii. 
ii. 


419. 
423. 




2 Corinthians 






28, 


- 


rxi. 
(xiv. 


263. 
272. 


i. 


11, 
22, 


: 


iii. 

XV. 


445. 
238. 


xiii. 


2,3, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


164. 
439. 


ii. 


7, 
10, 


. 


iii. 
iii. 


140, 170. 
140. 


xiv. 




- 


xiv. 


137,138. 


ui. 


2, 


- 


iu. 


145. 




16, 


- 


xii. 


401. 




s 




iv. 
Ivi. 
(ii. 

iii. 


143, 277. 




20, 
21, 


- 


xiv. 
vii. 


506. 
35. 

441,461. 




6, 


- 


21. 

435,437. 

144. 



2 CORINTHIANS — GALATIANS. 



221 





2 


Corinthians. ] 






Galatians. 




Oiap. 


Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol 


Page. 


m. 


7-13 


, ~ 


iv. 


611. 


L 


16, 


- 


iv. 


246. 




17, 


- 


iv. 


■36, 110, 

: 127, 146. 


ii. 


1, 2, 


- 


xiv. 
/ii. 


81, 109. 
434, 504. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


611. 




20, 


- 


iv. 


604, 607. 




36, 


- 


iv. 


36. 








(v. 


300. 


iv. 


4, 


- 


ii. 
iv. 


6, 7, 11. 
605. 




21, 


- 


iv. 

vi. 


139. 
22, 23. 




6, 


- 


|iv. 

I XV. 


616,614. 
244. 


Iii. 


2, 


- 


ui. 
ii. 


144. 
436. 




7, 


- 


iii. 


436. 
146. 




7, 
8,9. 


• 


iv. 
iii. 


686. 
281. 




13, 
17, 


- 


iv. 
xi. 


643. 
356. 




11, 


- 


ii. 
iv. 


434. 
607. 


v. 


6,8, 
7, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


177. 
544. 




13, 


- 


xiv. 


158, 233, 
. 492, 




10, 


- 


iv. 


441. 




14, 


. 


xi 


680. 




13, 


- 


iv. 


441. 




16, 


. 


xii. 


22. 




14, 
17, 


6, 


iv. 
iv. 


603. 
602. 




17, 


- 


fxi. 
Ixu. 


690. 
15. 




18, 


. 


iii. 


130,143. 




22, 


. 


xiii. 


60, 61. 




19, 


- 


iii. 


143, 145. 




26, 


- 


iv. 


177. 




20, 


- 


iii. 


140, 149, 
.150, 152. 




27, 


- 


ii. 

iv. 


418. 
496. 




21, 


. 


ii. 


502. 




28, 


. 


ii. 


425. 


Ti. 


2, 


. 


ri. 


62. 








/ii. 


490. 




16, 


17, 


Hi. 
liv. 


437. 
686. 


iv. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


579, 681, 
683, 593. 


vii. 


3, 




ii. 


424. 








^ xiii. 


506. 




10, 




iii. 


158. 




6, 


. 


iv. 


584. 


viii. 


23, 




Iv. 


605. 




8, 


- 


ii. 


9. 


iz. 


7,8 




ii. 


425. 




14, 


- 


iii. 


150. 




21, 




xL 


320. 








/ii. 


505. 


z. 


6, 




iii. 


147. 




19, 


- 


iii. 


144. 




8, 




iu. 


149. 








(iv. 


636. 


xi. 


16, 
3, 




iv. 
ii. 


616. 
7, 162. 




24, 


- 


ii. 

iii. 


282. 
164. 




14, 


15, 


ii. 


136. 




26, 


- 


ii. 


19, 478. 




31, 




XV. 


248. 




31, 


. 


viii. 


16. 


xii. 


2-4 




iii. 
xi. 


280. 
33. 


r. 


1, 
8, 


: 


iv. 
iv. 


246. 
595. 


ziii. 


3, 
4, 




iii. 
iv. 


150. 
583. 




5, 


- 


fii. 
iv. 


434. 
607. 




8, 


- 


(iii. 
liv. 


153. 
65. 




9, 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


81,257. 
246. 




10, 


- 


iii 


149. 




15, 

20, 


- 


ii. 

iv. 


422. 
197. 






Galatians. 






22, 


. 


iv. 


197. 


i. 


8,9 


- 


iv. 


223. 


vi. 


1, 


- 


iii. 


140. 



222 



GALATIANS — PHILIPPIANS. 



Chap. 





Galatians. 




Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


1. 


- 


iv. 


65. 


2, 


- 


iv. 


441. 


3,4 


' 


xiii. 


31. 


13, 


- 


iv. 


602. 






/ii. 


495. 


16, 


. 


iv. 


615. 






' XJV. 


409. 




Ephesians. 




4, 


- 




7. 
182. 


s. 


- 


vi. 


9, 12. 


10, 


- 


ii. 
,iv. 


425. 
606. 


11, 


. 


xi. 


876. 


13, 


- 


Ixiu. 


162. 
175. 


li, 


_ 


iv. 


600. 


19, 


20, 


Iv. 


608. 


23, 


. 


xiv. 


177. 


1-6 


' 


iii. 


517. 


2, 




a. 

xi. 


8, 88. 
339. 


8, 


- 


v. 


389. 


4,5 


) * 


iv. 


603. 


7, 


- 


XV. 


245. 


8, 


- 


iv. 

vi. 


128. 
20, 24. 


10, 


- 


iv. 


95, 109, 
1 602. 


12, 


. 


ii. 


9. 


14, 


- 


iv. 


603,688 


15, 


- 


iii. 


416. 


17, 


- 


iii. 


306. 






ii. 


504. 


20, 


- 


iii. 


18. 






xiv. 


18, 445. 


21, 


22,- 


u. 
iv. 


426. 
607. 


22, 


- 


iv. 


587. 


6, 


- 


ii. 


424. 


10, 


_ 


ii. 


501. 


16, 


- 


ii. 


436. 


17, 


- 


ii. 
ir. 


434. 
607. 


19, 


- 


ii. 


501. 





Ephesians. 




Chap. Ver. 




Vol 


Page. 


iv. 3, 


- 


ii. 
iv. 


419, 481. 
173, 186. 


6, 


- 


ii. 


481. 


7, 


- 


ii. 


483. 






/ii. 


17, 471. 


8, 


- 


iv. 


146. 






vi. 


22. 


9, 


- 


xiv. 


175. 


10, 


- 


xiv. 


176. 






("• 


600. 


11, 


- 


iv. 


610,612. 






'xiv. 


8. 


12, 


- 


ii. 


435. 


13, 


- 


ii. 


420, 435, 
, 471. 


16, 


- 


ii. 


436, 605, 
. 506. 


16, 


- 


ii. 


433, 606. 


18, 


- 


iii. 


517. 


22- 


24,- 


iv. 


605. 


24, 


. 


viii 


14. 


29, 


- 


iii. 


149. 


30, 


- 


iii. 
iv. 


221. 
44. 






/iii. 


361. 


V. 14, 


. 


iv. 


614. 






(xv. 


241. 


16, 


- 


xiv. 


345. 


17, 


. 


iv. 


241. 


21, 


- 


xi. 


852. 


24, 


- 


xi. 


860. 


26, 


- 


iii. 


148. 


30, 


- 


(iv. 


430. 
616. 


32, 


- 


iv. 


438. 


vi. 1, 


- 


xi. 


347, 352. 


8,S 


, - 


xi. 


322. 


13, 


- 


vi. 


219. 




PHILIPPIANS. 




i. 1, 


_ 


vii. 


46. 


6, 


- 


iv. 
Ivi. 


141. 
20, 24. 


19, 


- 


fii. 
liv. 


434. 
606. 


23, 


- 


iii. 


177. 


27, 


28,- 


ii. 


419. 



PHILIPPIANS — 2 THESSALONIANS. 



223 



Philipmaks. 



Chap. 



Ver. 




Vol 


Page. 






r- 


141. 


29, 


- 


h 


20, 24, 
28. 


1,2 


* 


ii. 
liv. 


423. 
607. 


8. 


- 


iv. 


173. 


4-8 




iv. 


693. 


5, 


- 


xiii. 


126. 


6, 


- ■ 


iv. 


580, 590. 


") 


xi. 


357. 


8, 


- 


iv. 
xiii. 


696. 
140. 


10, 


- 


iii. 


379. 


12, 


- 


iv. 


77. 






riii. 


624, 641. 






iv. 


9, 33, 
109, 143, 


13, 


• 




146, 147, 
616. 






V. 


301. 






Lvi. 


6, 8, 20. 


16, 


- 


iii. 


221. 


8, 


- 1 


ii. 

V. 


501. 
221. 


15, 


16,. 1 


ii. 
iv. 


421. 
76. 


21, 


COLOB 


iv. 

SIAXS. 


605,617. 


6, 


_ 


ii. 


16. 


18, 


- 


ii. 
iv. 


11. 

68. 


16, 


- 


in. 


506. 


16, 


. 


iv. 


579. 


18, 


- 


iii. 


409. 


19, 


- 


iv. 


606. 


23, 


- 


ii. 
xi. 


16. 
257. 


24, 


- 


iv. 


183. 


29, 


. 


ii. 


17. 




- 


iii. 


47. 


6,7 


, 


ii. 


435. 


9, 




iv. 


679, 680. 


11, 


13, 


iv. 


594. 


12, 


- 


iv. 
Ixi. 


607. 
268. 


18, 


. 


iv. 


G03. 



Chap. 



COLOSSIANS. 




Ver. 
15, - 


ToJ. 
ii. 


Page. 
17. 


16, 17,- 


iv. 


436. 


18, 19,- 


iii. 


438. 
458. 


23, - 


iii. 


458. 


10, - 


viii. 


14. 


14, 15,- 


ii. 


422. 


16, - 


iii. 


xiv. 


18, - 


xi. 


352. 


19, - 


vi. 


57. 


20, - 


xi. 


350. 


25, - 


xi. 


322. 


1, - 


xi. 


322. 


18, - 


vii. 


34. 



1 THESSALONIANS. 



5, 

9, 

10, 

13, 

13, 

16, 

19, 

10, 

11, 

13, 

16, 

21, 
23, 



2 Thessalonlans. 



iii. 


149. 


ii. 


64. 


iii. 


145. 


iii. 


145. 


xiii. 


567. 


iv. 


216. 


iii. 


221. 


ii. 


435. 


iii. 


429. 


iii. 


222,261. 


iii. 


177,224, 
\ 281. 




iv. 


432,436. 


vii. 


153. 


iii. 


387. 



6,7, 


iii. 


220. 


7, 


txi. 


174. 
269. 


8, 


- iv. 


78, 174. 


10, 


iv. 


174,617. 


11, 


- iv. 


607. 




ii. 


27, 34. 

"65, 80, 


4, 


ii. 


118,139, 
144, 196, 
490. 



22i 



2 THESSALONIANS — 2 TIMOTHY. 



i TBESSALONIANa. 



Chap. Yer. 
ii. 7, 8, 



9, - 

10,11,- 

11, - 

12, - 
15, - 

10, - 
12, - 

21, - 



Vol. 

ii. 



Xll. 

ii. 






IV. 

ii. 

xiv. 

V. 

iv. 

f iv. 



1 Timothy. 



2, 

3,4, 

5, 

15, 

20, 

1, 
2. 



m. 
iv. 
iv. 
iii. 
zi. 
H. 
zi. 
iv. 



V. 

vi. 



6, 


- 


iv. 


12, 


- 


xiv. 


1, 


- 


vi. 


2, 


- 


|vi. 
(vii. 


14, 


- 


iv. 


16, 


- 


iv. 


16, 


- 


iv. 



Page. 
94. 
10. 
643. 
85, 129, 

130. 
75. 
238. 
69. 
102. 
493. 
106. 
640. 
301. 
129. 
493. 
616. 



46. 

807. 

618. 

165. 

458. 

429. 

844. 

140, 464. 

262. 

29, 64, 

77, 78, 

87, 88. 

284. 

12. 
/ 139, 428, 
(687. 
f 88, 89, 
(589,691. 

613. 

72. 

68. 

44, 76. 

579. 

612. 

616. 

131, 136. 

10. 



Chap. 
iv. 



Ver. 
3, 

14, 



1 Timothy. 

Vol 
ii. 



< vii. 
Ixii, 



16, - 

17, - 
21, - 
24, 26, 
1,2, - 
4, 

11, - 

12, - 

13, - 

16, - 

16, - 
17, 19,- 

20, - 

4, - 



xu. 

iii. 

ii. 

iv. 

iv. 

xi. 



( XI. 

Izi. 
vi. 
ii. 
iv. 
vii. 
Iv. 



10, 

16, 

18, 

7, 

9, 

12, 

14, 

15, 

16, 

19, 

20, 

21, 

23, 

25,5 
26, 



2 Timothy. 

ii. 

iii. 

iii. 

ii. 

xvi. 

iv. 

xiv. 



-{ 



u. 
iv. 
ii. 
iv. 



uv. 

\ VI 



Page. 

261. 

76. 

832. 

145. 

462. 

691. 

186. 

344. 

81.3. 

42. 

60. 

892. 

698. 

267. 

212. 

267. 

63. 

313. 

178. 

66. 

76. 



6. 

220. 
228. 
457. 
262. 
218. 
274. 
600. 
173. 
293. 
100. 
310, 
612. 
98. 
313. 
173. 
140. 
8. 
17. 
135. 
458. 
330. 



(99, 
I 6 



2 TIMOTHY - HEBREWS. 



225 



Chap. 



u. 



p 





2 Timothy. 








Hebkeivs. 




rer 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 




Vol 


Page. 


13, 


- 


ii. 


197. 


il. 


10, 


- 


iv. 


695. 






(t 


504; 




11, 




iv. 


(588, 602, 
i. 616. 


15, 


- 


{iii. 


xiT. 














Ixiv. 


90. 




18, 


- 


iv. 


602. 


16, 




xiv. 


:90, 127, 
', 415. 








.ii. 


17. 










14, 






iv. 


687,596, 


2, 


- 


ir. 


464. 












602. 


7, 


- 


iiL 


viii. 








Wiii. 


490. 


8, 


- 


iii. 


221, 547. 




16, 


- 


iv. 


582. 


16, 


17,- 


xi. 


93. 




17, 
18, 


- 


iy. 
xiv. 


583, 589, 
". 690. 
160. 




TlTCS. 




iii. 


1.2, 


- 


iv. 


610. 












8, 


- 


iv. 


679. 


4, 


. 


ii. 


484. 




8-5, 


- 


iv. 


611. 








(46, 67, 
\ 75. 

76. 




6, 


- 


iv. 


679,686. 


5, 


- 


vii. 




10, 


- 


ii. 


602. 


7, 


. 


Tii. 




14, 


- 


ii. 


430,434. 










ir. 


4, 


_ 


viii. 


15. 


9i 


~ 


vii. 


44. 




7, 


. 


xiii. 


1-15. 


12, 


- 


vi. 

.xiv. 


70. 
413. 




14, 


- 


iv. 
"vii. 


690. 
44. 


15, 


- 


^iii. 
liv. 


518. 
37. 




15, 




. xiv. 


683. 


10, 




xL 


345. 








160. 


15. 


- 


(ill. 


462. 
149. 




16, 


- 


Hii. 
I xiii. 


484. 
209. 


1, 


- 


xi. 


239,331. 


V. 


1, 
2, 


~ 


iv. 
ii. 


589. 
502. 


10, 


11,- 


iv. 


■62, 229, 
, 465. 




7, 
12, 


- 


iv. 
ii. 


597. 
483. 












13,14,- 


ii. 


483. 
















/"• 


482, 483, 




HEBREin. 












503, 504. 










vi. 


1, 


- 


iii. 


164. 


1, 


- 


iv. 


610. 








^xiv. 


29,30 


2, 


. 


ii. 


472. 








I XI. 


580, 683. 






ii. 


432. 


vii. 


3, 


- 


656. 


3, 


- 


iii. 


506. 




16, 


_ 


iv. 


690. 






iv. 


605,611. 




22, 


- 


iv. 


691. 






;ir. 


418. 




28, 


. 


iv. 


615. 


6, 


- 


593. 


ix. 


4, 


- 


ii. 


472. 






(xi. 


269. 




7, 


. 


ii. 


602. 


14) 


, 


fiv. 
Ixi. 


609. 




9, 


- 


iv. 


679. 






269. 




12, 


- 


iv. 


697, 


4, 


- 


iii. 


281. 




14, 




tv. 


( 37, 592, 
I 597. 


7, 


: 


xi, 

ii. 


269. 
472. 




*^, 


^ 


iv. 


9. 




16, 


690. 



226 



HEBREWS — 1 PETER. 



Chap. 



He 


BREW'S. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


24, - 


iii. 
Uv. 


28, - 


iv. 


6,6, - 


' iii. 

, iv. 


7, 


ii. 


10, - 


iv. 


12, - 


iv. 


19, 20,- 


iv. 


22, 23,- 


Iv. 


28, 29,- 


iv. 


30, - 


iii. 


32, - 


xi. 


84, - 


xi. 


37, - 


ii. 


38, - 


ii. 



1. 

8, 
6, 

8, 

9, - 

13-16,- 

16, - 

17, 18,- 

22, - 

23, - 
33, - 
40, - 



1,2, 



2, 

6, - 
9, - 
18, 21,- 
22, - 



vu 
xiv. 
ii. 
|iii. 

Cxii. 



IV. 

viii. 
viii. 
xl. 
xi. 



( XI. 

iv. 
iv. 
iii. 



23, 

29, 

3, 

10, 



(iv. 



Page. 

483. 

690. 

89, 176. 

156. 

696. 

473. 

696. 

697. 

608. 

177. 

177. 

147. 

356. 

322. 

161. 

434. 

24. 

407. 

486. 

618. 

37. 

596. 

3. 

568. 

280. 

588. 

27. 

40. 

852. 

355. 

392. 

92. 

141. 

29. 

856. 

21, 22. 

693. 

357. 

400. 

643. 

164. 

609. 

418. 

582. 

585. 

424. 

479. 



Chap. 





HBBRKWa. 




Ver. 


Vol. 


Page. 


14, 


(iii. 
liv. 


280. 
643. 


15, 


iv. 


277. 


16, 


- iv. 


277. 


20, 


tiii. 


606. 
840. 



JA3IE3. 



12, 


iii. 


647. 




,iv. 


212. 


17, 


- vi. 


24. 




(vL 


27, 29. 


18, 


iii. 

iv. 


152. 
602. 


20, 


xi. 


374. 


3, 


XV. 


242. 


17, 


- iv. 


258. 


18, 


ii. 


602. 


23, 


- iv. 


586. 


2, 


-{': 


636. 
826. 


13, 


- ii. 


502. 


18, 


i. 


242. 


11, 


- xi. 


359. 


17, 


iv. 


443. 


10, 


xi. 


356. 


12, 


XV. 


253. 


15, 


iii. 


130. 


16, 


- iii. 


98, 130 


17, 


iv. 


583. 


20, 


- iii. 


145. 



1 Feter. 



3, 


iv. 


602. 


5, 


iii. 


221. 


6, - 


xi. 


368. 


10, - 


iv. 


613. 


11, - 


' iii. 
\iv. 


306. 
613. 


12, - 


iv. 


684. 


17-19,- 


iv. 


688. 


22, - 


iv. 


602. 


24, - 


iv. 


409. 




(ii. 


435. 


2, - 


iv. 


602. 




(xi. 


502. 



1 PETER _ JUDE. 



227 



Chap. 
ii. 



Ver. 
3, 

13, 



1 Peter. 
Vol. 



17, 

19, - 

24, - 

6, - 

16, - 

18, . 

19, - 

20, . 

21, - 

3, - 
12, 13,- 



■I 



ii. 
zi 

xL 
xiii. 
viii. 
zi. 

iv. 



Xlll. 

viii. 



{via. 
xi. 

(•' 



2 Fetbb. 



Page. 
614. 

462. 

256, 269, 
331. 

145. 

269-261, 
340. 

357. 

159. 

15. 

345. 

505, 599. 

15. 

305-308. 

119. 

17. 

517. 

426. 

496. 

445. 

358. 



Chap. 
iii. 



1, 


- ii. 


484. 


19, 


xiv. 


13. 


21, 


iv. 
xiv. 


610. 




415. 


1, 


liv. 


24. 
44. 


8, 


- iv. 


216. 




Mi. 


4. 


4, 


- m. 


366. 




(iv. 


226. 




m. 


306. 


8, 


- viii 


17. 




xi. 


eo8. 


9, 


fiv. 
Ui. 


96. 
374. 


10, 


iv. 
xi. 


381. 




338. 


11. 


iv. 


686. 




,iii. 


166. 


19, 


iv. 


127, 139 
253. 




vi. 


19. 


6,7, 


xi. 


508. 



Ver. 
8, 
15, 
18, 



2 Peteb. 
Vol. 
■> ii. 

I XI. 

ii. 



1 JOHIT. 



JCDB. 



Page. 
161. 
635. 
256. 
606. 



3, 


- ii. 


418. 


7, 


- iu. 


177. 


9, 


■ iii. 

V. 


92, 646. 




325. 


1, 


Uv. 


456. 
589, 691 


2, 


- iv. 


691. 


3,4, 


- ii. 


503. 


18, 


- ii. 


161. 


6, 


- iii. 


129. 




(iv. 


616. 


8, 


- < viii. 


15. 




'xiii. 


318. 


14, 


- iv. 


109. 


16, 


iv. 


202. 


8, 


- xiv. 


261. 


10, 


- iv. 


141,691. 


13, 


/ii. 
Uv. 


432. 




607. 


18, 


- iii. 


163. 


1, 


- iv. 


602. 


7, 


- iv. 


682. 


12, 


ii. 


430. 


16, 


- iii. 


130. 



3, 


- 


ii. 
tiii. 


484. 
15. 


4, 


- 


iv. 


pi, I 
\ 21 






/ii. 


4. 


6, 


- 


iv. 


226. 






(xi. 


338. 


8, 


- 


xi. 


327. 


13, 


- 


•iv. 
xi. 


154. 
329. 


14, 


- 


xiv. 


414. 


14, 


15,- 


iv. 


153, 



«2 



228 



REVELATION. 



Chap. 



Retelatiov. 






Eevi 


LATIOM. 




Ver. 




Vol. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Ver. 


Vol. 


Page. 


1, 


. 


ii. 


2. 


xii. 


12, - 


ii. 


102. 


4, 


- 


vii. 


60. 




15, - 


ii. 


214. 


6, 


- 


ffi. 
iv. 


409. 
617. 


xiii. 


17,18,- 
1, - 


ii. 
xii. 


19. 
547. 


13, 


- 


ii. 


116. 




3, - 


ii. 


103. 


18, 


- 


iii. 


1 145, 152, 
I 400. 




8, - 
11, - 


iv. 
iv. 


608. 
201. 


20, 




< Til. 


149. 
45. 




12, - 


ii. 
xii. 


7. 
272. 






Lv. 


248. 




13, - 


ii. 


130,353. 






,ii. 


116. 




17, - 


ii. 


198. 


1, 


- 


\ vii. 


46,75. 


xiv. 


4, - 


iii. 


436. 






(xU. 


631. 




8, 


ii. 


160. 


2, 


- 


ii. 


118. 




12, - 


xi. 


358. 


10, 


- 


ii. 
iii. 


6. 
427. 


XV. 


13, - 
3, - 


iii. 
iii. 


177,222. 
422. 


13, 
14, 


- 


ii. 

ii. 


496. 
450. 


xvi. 


1, - 


tui. 


808. 
147. 


17, 


- 


xiii. 


831. 




3, - 


xi. 


258. 


20, 


- 


ii. 


450. 




13, - 


V. 


523. 


24, 


- 


ii. 


166,492. 


xvii. 


1, 


ii. 


81. 


1. 

7, 


- 


vii. 

iii. 

tiv. 


46. 

151. 

201. 




2, - 
5, - 


ii. 
u. 


118,160, 

.451,456. 

39, 477. 


17, 


- 


iii. 


579. 




6, - 


xii. 


642. 


8,4, 

s. 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


689. 
589. 




8, - 


|iii. 


20. 
647. 


9, 
12, 


- 


iv. 
iv. 


696. 
608. 




9, - 


|ii. 
Ixii. 


93. 

640,649. 


2, 


- 


ii. 


25. 




10, - 


u. 


162. 


7, 


- 


ii. 


4. 




15, - 


ii. 


477. 


8, 


- 


iii. 


408. 




17, - 


xii. 


272. 


2, 


- 


ii. 


291,293. 




18, - 


ii. 


475. 


3, 


- 


XV. 


240. 


xviii. 


2, - 


xii. 


643. 


9, 


- 


iv. 


696. 




3, - 


iii. 


75. 


10, 
12, 


- 


xii. 
ii. 


688. 
182. 




4, - 


ii. 
.xii. 


450,496. 
539. 


1, 
7. 


- 


ii. 
ii. 


78, 101, 
. 118. 
135. 




7, - 
21, - 


ii. 
iv. 
.xii. 


478. 

68. 

643. 


10, - 
20, 21,- 


ii. 
iii. 


441. 
75. 




23, - 


Ixu. 


76. 
643. 


4, 


- 


ii. 


297. 


xix. 


7, 


iii. 


666. 


8,9 


- 


iii. 


324. 




13, - 


ii. 


25. 


19, 


- 


ii. 


473. 




16, - 


iv. 


698. 


9, 


- 


. viii. 


10. 
15. 


XX. 


20, - 
1-3, - 


ii. 
U. 


25. 
1, 284. 


11, 


- 


xi. 


357. 




2,3, - 


u. 


25. 



REVELATION. 



229 



Revelation. 

Chap. Vtr. Vol Pa^i. 

XX. 3, - ii. 8, 158. 

4, - ii. 26. 

6, - xiii. S02. 

7, - ii. 39. 

8, - a. 127, 160. 
10, - iv. 217. 

12, - ir. 217. 

xxi. 3, - iv. 686. 



Revblatiou. 

Chap, Yer. Tol Pagt. 

xxL S, - iv. 217. 

6-8, - iv. 217. 

8, - xiii. 107. 

xxii. 9, - iii. 475. 

12, - iv. 217. 

13-15,- iv. 217. 

16, - iv. 218. 

17, - xiii. 168. 



INDEX 



AUTHORS AND WORKS CITED. 



A 

Abarbinel, in Genesim, viii. 22. 
Abbanns, S., Vita, vi. 348, 429. 
Abbo Floriacensis, Vita S. Edmundi, 

iii. 224, V. 470. 
Abelardus, Petrus, ii. 214, 275. 
Aben Ezra, Commentarii, iii. 320, 

sir. 483, xv. 319, 320. 
Abingdonensis Liber, v. 80. 
Abraham Chajah, Spbasra mundi, 

vi. 268. 
Abramus, Nicolaus, Pharus Veteris 

Testament!, xi. 689, 591-597, xii. 

8, 82, 37, 47, 49, 62, 53, 58, 68, 

69, 73, 90. 
Abulensis. See Tostatus. 
Acacius, Catena, iii. 71. 
Accursius, Glossa ad Justiniani Insti- 

tutiones, xi. 315. 
Achilles Statius, in Aratum, iii. 374, 

375. 
Acta Eruditoram, Lipsise, i. 12. 
Adamus Bremensis, Historia Ecclesi- 

astica, iv. 448, v. 444, 446, 447, 

Ti. 281. 
Adamnanus, Vita S. Columbse, i. 135, 

iv. 269, 276, 277, 288, 342, v. 506. 

vi. 59, 105, 115, 229, 230-236, 

238, 244, 246, 252-264, 275, 280, 

415, 445, 466, 468-470, 502, 503, 

515, 522, 523, 526-528, 530, 63G, 

540, 541. 



Adamnanns Attiniensis, Vita S. Pa- 
tricii, vi. 375. 

Ado Viennensis, Chronicon, v. 3G3, 
368, 497, 513, vi. 140, vii. 257, 
260 ; Martyrologium, v. 17, 61, 
203. 

Aedanus, or Moedhog, Vita, vi. 469, 
531, 632. 

.ffiddius. Vita Wilfridi, iv. 345, 347, 
vi. 489. See Stepbanus presbyter. 

jEdUwardus, Carmen ad Winfrithum, 
vi. 321 ; Epistolse, iv. 411. 

^dmerus, or iEadmerus, or EadmeruS, 
Gesta, v. 184; Historia Novorum, ii. 
205, 236, iv. 327, 610, 519, 567, 
V. 115, vi. 196 ; Vita Dunstani, 
iii. 246, 258, vi. 326. 

.ffilfredus, Praifatio in Gregorii Pas- 
torale, iv. 284. 

.fflfricus, Epistolaa, ii. 72, 210, iii. 88; 
HomiUa Paschalis, ii. 57, 58, iii. 
85-87. 

^lianus, Varise Historise, ii. 60, v. 
266, via. 257, 292, 307, 316, 363, 
412, 419, 422, 432, 437, 443, 697, 
ix. 7, 11, 16, 21, 22, 40; Historia 
Animalium, viii. 606, 557. 

.lElnothus, Vita Canuti, v. 381, vi. 

281. 
iElredus Rhievallensis, Genealogia S. 
Davidis regis, ii. 72 ; Vita S. Ed- 
vardi, yi. 288; Vita S. Niniani, vL 
209. 



iEMILIUS — ALVAREZ. 



281 



Emilias, Paulus, de Gestis Franco- 
rum, ii. 303, 316, 355, 360, 371- 
375, 385, 399, 409. 

JEDeaa ParUiemis, contra Grsecos, vii. 
324. 

i£neas Sylrias, Comment, de dictis et 
factis Alfonsi, xii. 362 ; Epistolae, 
ii. 33, iii. 19; Gesta Concilii Basil- 
eensia, ii 88 ; Historia Bohemica, 
ii. 173, 180, 189, 234, 298 ; de 
Ortn et Authoritate Imperii, xi. 
316, 335, 361, 368. 

.^chylus, Persa, xiii. 271 ; Septem 
contra Thebas, xi. 324. 

Agapetus, Parscnetica ad Justinianom 
iii. 663, xi. 281, 292, 311, 320. 

Agathensia Concilii canones, iv. 61. 

Agobardua Lugdunensis, de Imagini- 
bus, iii. 5 1 2 ; de Comparatione utri- 
usque Regimini?, ii. 33 ; de Correc- 
tione Antiphonarii, iii. 231. 

Aikin, John, Life of Archbishop Ussher, 
i. 77, 230, 263, 271. 

Ailbena, S., Vito, iv. 322, 333, 427, 
vi. 631. 

Aimoinus, de Gestis Francorum, ii. 37, 
65, v. 383, 467. See Aymoinug. 

Alanua de Insulis, contra Valdenses, 
ii. 229, 236, 242, 246, 248, 278, 
iv. 662 ; Explicatio prophetiae Mer- 
Kni, iv. 562, v. 91, 106, 172, 608, 
vi. 36-39, 88. 

Alanus, Gulielmns, Cardinalis, de Sa- 
cramento Eucharistiaj, ii. 65, 216, 
218, xii. 273. See Allen, William. 

Albaspinus, Gabriel, Observationes, 
vii. 128, 133, 137, 166, 181, 197, 
203. 

Albategnius, xv. 99-104. 

AlbericQS, Cardinalis, ii. 220. 

Albericus, Monachus Trium Fontium, 
Chronicon, iL 89. 

Aibertas, Leander, Descriptio Italis, 
ii. 91, 111. 

Albertns Magnns, Compendiam Theo- 
logicae Veritatis, iii. 193. 

Albertua Stadensia, Chronicon, ii, 109, 
vi. 329. 

Albigenscs. See Caasanion, .Johan- 
nes. 



Alcaaar, Lndovicus, in Apocalypsim, 
ii. 4-6, 12, 14, 20, 21, 26, 158, 
160, 164, vii. 47. 

Alciatos, Andreas, Parergon, vii. 29. 

Alcninua, Commentarii, ii. 61, iii. 338, 
340, vi. 61, xiv. 286; de Diviuia 
Officiia, iii. 110, 134, 138, vi. 489, 
xiv. 286 ; Epistolas, ii. 41, iv. 287, 
466, 467, vi. 75, 229, 612, xii. 287, 
289 ; Officiaperferias, iii. 212, 217, 
226; Liber Sacramentorum, iii. 256; 
Pocmata, iv. 411, vi. 190 ; de Tri- 
uitate, ii. 61, xi. 297 ; Vita Wille- 
brordi, iv. 388, 389, v. 276, 277, 
vi. 276, xii. 279 ; MSS. of, iu. 207. 

Alembert, Jean le Rond d', Oiuvres, 
i. 223. 

Alexander ab Alexandro, Geniales dies, 
xii. 491. 

Alexander Essebiensia, Liber Festi- 
valis, vi. 162. 

Alexander Halcnsia. See Halea, Alex- 
ander de. 

Alexander Nechamns. See Nechamus, 
Alexander. 

Alexander IV. Papa, Sxtravagantes, 
ii. 310-312. 

Alexander Polybistor, xii. 31. 

Algerus, de Sacramento, ii. 222, 

Allen, John, Archbishop of Dublin, 
Register of, i. cxxxvii. 

Allen, William, Cardinal, iii. 12, 257, 
iv. 360. See Alanus, Gulielmus. 

Alliaco, Petrua de, do Eccleaite et Car- 
dinalium authoritate, ii. 119 ; Quses- 
tionea, ii. 499, iii. 573 ; de Refor- 
matione Ecclesia;, ii. 197. 

Alphonsus de Castro. See Castro, Al- 
phonsus de. 

Alphonsua Garsias Matamorua. See 
Garsias. 

Alphonsus Pisanua. See Pisanua, Al- 
phonsua. 

Altissiodorensis. See Gulielmus, and 
Robertus, Altissiodorensis. 

Alvaresius, ItimTjiriuni, xii. 462. 

Alvarez, Ali.iioUbUa, de Auxiliio, v. 4i(4, 
497. 

Alvarez, Didacus, de Auxiliis Gratioe, 
V. 361, 406. 



282 



ALVAREZ — ANN ALES. 



Alvarei, Franciacus, Deacriptio .ffithio- 
piffi, xii. 453. 

AIvernn3, Gnilielmus, de Sacramento 
Ordiiiis, xii. 340. 

Amalariiis, de Ecclesiasticis OfiSciis, 
iii. 81, vi. 489, xii. 294 ; Epistola 
ad Guitardum, iii. 81. 

Ambrosius, S., de Abel et Cain, iii. 
143, 144, 237 ; de bono Mortis, 
iii. 182, 238, iii. 287, 362, 654 ; de 
excidio Hieiusalem, ii. 12 j de fuga 
sseculi, iii. 50G ; de Incarnatione, iii. 
353, 402, 414; de interpcllatione 
Job, iii. 257 ; de mysterio Pasclise, 
iii. 299; de Noe et area, xi. 519, 
620, 524 ; de obituTheodosii, iii. 468, 
V. 221; de obitu Valentiniani, iii. 
203, 204, 217, 287; de Poenitcntia, 
iii. 103, 108, 137, 139, 140, 141, 172; 
de Sacramentis, iii. 20, 408, 445 ; 
de Spiritu Sancto, iii. 122, 128, 127, 
128, 132 ; de Viiginitale, iii. 343, 
xii. 438 ; Enarrationes in Psalmos, 
ii. 14, iii. 61, 223, 238, 239, 287, 
455, 554, xi. 320, 321, xii. 232- 
234, 582, xiv. 218, 440; Expositio 
in Lucam, ii. 24, iii. 96, 129, 453 ; 
in Rom., iii. 459, 475, xi. 280, 340 ; 
in 1 Cor., vii. 190, xiv. 163 ; in 
2 Cor., vii. 243 ; in Epli., iiL 303 ; 
Apologia David, xi. 310; Epistolse, 
iii. 125, 156, 204, 360 , 506, 651, 
vi. 119, 350, xi. 318, 391, 414, 
415 ; exhortatio ad Tirginitatem, iii. 
663 ; de Officiis, iii. 43, 44 ; Hexae- 
meron, xii. 478 ; Oratio contra Aux- 
entiuni, xi. 414 ; Commentarii in 
Epistolas Paulinas, controversy con- 
ceniiiig, xiv. 245 ; Roman edition 
of his worlis, vi. 357, falsification 
of a passage in, iii. 20. 

Ambrosius Ansbertns in Apocalypsini, 
ii. 12, 02, iii. 566, iv. 8, 9. 

Ambrosius Camaldunensis, vi. 361, 
xii. 619. 

Ambrosius de Vignate. See Vignate, 
Ambrosius de. 

Amerbacbius, Vitus, Constitutioues 
Caroli Magni, xii. 289. 

Amniiaiuis Jlarcellinus, Historia", ii. 



Ammianus — continued. 

34, V. 206, 222, 226, 268, 385, 

448, vi. 112, 113,116, 338, x. 417, 

xi. 406, xii. 11. 
Ammonius, Harmonia Evangelica, UL 

71. 
Amphilochius, of Iconium, ad Seleucnm, 

iv. 313; cited, iii. 507; spurious 

Life of S. Basil, iii, 78, 131. 
Anacletus, pseudo-, Epistolaj, v. 118, 

119. 
Anastasius .4ntiocbenns, de Passioni- 

bus Martyrnni, v. 15. 
Anastasius Bibliotliecarius, in Dionysii 

Hierarcbiam, iv. 112; Epistola ad 

Carolum Calvum, iv. 483-486, vii. 

324, xiL 502 ; Vita Bonifacii III., 

ii. 37. 
Anastasius Sinaita, Hexaemeron, ii. 

79, iii. 296, xii. 222 ; QuaBstiones, 

iii. 139, 140, 170, 240, 276, 295, 

303, 309, 438, 656, 565, vi. 102, 

360, xi. 367, xii. 296, xiv. 311 ; 

■O^i)y6f,xii.222,223,xiv.220,441. 
Andradius de Payva, Jacobus, Defen- 

sio TridentiniB fidei, iii. 305, 308, 

333, 334, xiv 96, 217, 227, 251, 

261, 264, 265, 283, 288, 307, 326, 

439,441,460. 
Andreas Csesariensis, in Apocalypsin, 

ii. 4, 8, 14, 19, 20, 162, iii. 244, 

864, 365. 
Andreas Hierosolymitanus, Sermones, 

iii 249, 386. 
Andronicus, Dialogus contra Judseos, 

iii. 304. 
Angelis, Paulus de, Descriptio basil- 
ica; S. Marias, vi. 192. 
Angelocrator, Daniel, Cbronologioe Pro- 

dromus, xi. 566. 
A Nieni, Theodoric. See Nieni, Theo- 

doric i. 
Animosus, Vita S. Brigidai, vi. 534. 
Annoivillauus, Juliannes, Architre- 

nium, vi. 32. 
AnnaU'S. See Chronicon. 
Annales Anglo-Saxonici, v. 67, 84, 

258, XV. 230. 
Auiiales Boivrum. Sec Aveutiuu.«, 

Joannes, 



ANNALES — ARISTOPHANES. 



233 



Annales Burtonensis. See Burton, 
Annals of. 

Annates Cantuarienses. See Canter- 
bury. 

Annales Dublinienses. See Dublin, 
Annals of. 

Annales Francorum, v. 485. 

Annales Fuldenses. See Fulda. 

Annales Hibernici. See Clinn, Dow- 
ling, Marleburgh, Pembridge, Ross, 
Tighernach, Ulster. 

Annales Petroburgenses. See Peter- 
borough. 

Annates Ultoniensis. See Ulster, An- 
nals of. 

Annales Waverleienscs. See Waver- 
ley, Annales de. 

Ansbertus, Ambrosius. See Ambro- 
sius Ansbertus. 

Ansegisus, Capitularia Carol!, ii. 59, 
xi. 422, 42G, xii. 275. 

Anselmus, S., Epistolae, iv. 513, 515, 
519, 621, 523, 527, 528, 530, 567 ; 
cur Deus homo, iv. 587 ; de excel- 
lentia B. Virginia, iii. 480, 495 ; de 
mensuratione Crucis, iii. 570 ; Me- 
diLatiunes, ii. 214 ; Quasstiones, ii. 
212, 213 i in Lucam, iii. 137; in 
1 Cor., xii. 320 ; in Apocalypsiii, 
ii. 4, 8 ; S. Guigneri Acta, vi. 402, 
411, 431. 

Anselmus Laudunensis, Glossa inter- 
liaearis, ii. 4, iii 338, 447, xii. 324. 

Anthologia Grseca (Komsc, 1598), iii. 
359, 300, 3C7, V. 18. 

Antiochenum Concilium, Acta, xii. 389. 

Antiochos monachus, Serraones, vii. 
247-249. 

Antoninus p'lorentinus, Chronicon, ii. 
78, 93, 216, 287, iv. 391, 533, vi. 
379, 400, 401, 435, 461 ; Ilistorise, 
ii. 290, 291, 293, 296, 317, 361, 
367, 384, 388, 397, 400, 412, v. 
18; S., in Surama, ii. 116, 117, 
189, 252, 324. 

Antoninus, Marcus Aurclius, de vita 
sua, xi. 303. 

Antoninus Pius, Itincrarinm, r. 101. 

Antonius monachus, Melissa, iii. 180, 
474, vii. 90, 2.:il. 



Antonius Nebrissensis. See Nebris- 
sensis. 

Apollinaris Sidonlus. See Sidonius 
ApoUinaris. 

Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, iii. 376, 396. 

ApoUonius Rhodius, Argonautica, vii. 
16. 

Appianas, de Bellis Civilibus, viii. 
570, ix. 553, 557, 559-579, 594, 
608-611, X. 71-82, 141-160, 177, 
188, 195-198, 205-209, 216-219, 
223-240, 242-248, 250-300, 305, 
318, 325, 347-352; Libyca, ix. 
402, 403, X. 204 ; Mithridatica, ix. 
885,387,396-398,500-560; Par- 
thica, X. 91, 93; Syriaca, ix. 47, 
73, 84, 100, 113, 134, 137, 213- 
263, 271, 311, 324, 337, 348, 363, 
378, 381, 387, 392, 405-461, 483, 
526, 576, X. 1-20. 

Appoldianus, Theodorctus, Vita S. Do- 
minici, ii. 290, 291 3C5. 

Apuleius, Metamorphosis, v. 8 ; de 
Mundo, vi. 267, 268. 

Aqnicinctense Auctarium Chronici Si- 
geberli, ii. 391. 

Aquinas, Thomas, Opera, ii. 159, 160, 
167, 304, iii. 114, 135, 137, 150, 
252, 254, 268, 280, 308, 417, 547, 
xi. 314, 315, 319, xii. 493, 559, 
xiv. 187, 357. 

Aquisgranense Concilium, Acta, iii. 
191, xii. 398. 

Arator, Historia Apostolica, iii. 300, 
351, vi. 325. 

Arausicanum Concilium, Canones, iii. 
641, iv. 33, 74, v. 527, vi. 17, 
18-26. 

Arethas, in Apocalypsin, ii. 18, 20. 

Aretius, in Apocalypsin, ii. 159, IGO. 

Arias Montanus, iii. 326; Biblia, vii. 
601, xiv. 439,467, 473; Sacroruni 
Bililiorum Apparatus, iii. 335. 

Aristides, Oratioues, vii. 31, xi. 206. 

Ariateas, de LXX. Interpretibus, vii. 
439. 

Aristenus, Alexius, Synopsis canonum, 
vii. 217. 

Aristoplianes, Stholiaste?, vii. 14, xi, 
273. 



284 



ARIST0TELE3 — AUGUSTINUS. 



Aristoteles, Analytica posteriora, xi. 
332 i Categoriffl, ii. 161 ; Ethica, 
ii. 24, 502, vi. 549, xi. 266; de 
Mundo, iii. 374, vi. 267 ; de Poe- 
tica, vii. 17 ; Politica, xi. 265, 273, 
319, 844 i de Rhetoric.!, xi. 877. 

Armenorum Liturgia, iii. 218. 

Arminius, Jacobus, de Justitia Dei in 
male, XV. 141. 

Arnaldus Bonaevallis. See BonaviUa- 
censis, Arnaldus. 

Arngrinus. See Jonas, Arngrinus. 

Arnobius Afer, adversus Gentes, ii. 
54, 442, iii. 13, v. 174, xii. 4C8. 

Aniobius junior, Gallus, Commentarii 
in Psalmos, iv. 18, 19, v. 15, xi. 31, 
xii. 259. 

Amoldus Carnotensis, de Laudibus B. 
Virginis, iii. 486. See Bonavilla- 
censis, Arnaldus. 

Amolfus Ratisbonensis, de S. Emme- 
rammo, ii. 17, 101, 103. 

Arrianus, de Rebus Alesandri, vii. 
3G1, viii. 427, 436, 440-600. 

Asclepiades, de Philosophorum placids, 
vi. 448. 

Asconius Pedianus, in Ciceronis Ora- 
tiones, ix. 439, 441, 481, x. 102. 

Asserus, de iElfridi rebus gestis, iii. 
224, 248, 260, v. 85, 124, 392, 
393, 445, 450, 471, vi. 258, 263. 

Asterius, Ilomilise, iii. 289. 

Asulanus, Andreas, Biblia Graca, vii, 
515. 

Athanasias, S., Apologia ad Constan- 
tium, xi. 289, 290, 334, 410-412 ; 
de salutari Adventu Cliristi, iii. 
295 ; contra Arianos, iii. 406, 474; 
adversus Gentes, iii. 43 ; adversus 
Hiereticos, xii. 179 ; de Incarna- 
tione Verbi, iii. 845, 405 ; Epistolaj 
ii. 165, iii. 311, vu. 63, 138, 207, 
xi. 289, 321, 407 ; Exhortatio ad 
Monaclios, xii. 177; Orationes, ii. 
164, 165, iii. 123, 429, 430; ad 
Antiochum QuiEstiones, iii. 190,437, 
446 ; in Passionem ct Crucem Do- 
mini, ii. 14, iii. 295, 3G1 ; Uescrip- 
tum ad Liberium, iii. 412 ; in Sym- 
bolo, ii. 24, iii. 390, vi. 509 ; Syn- 



Athanasius — continued. 

opsis, xii. 410, xiv. 409 ; Traclatua 
de Defluitionibus, iii. 407 ; de Vir- 
ginitate, iii. 181, xii. 178; Vita S. 
Anionii, iii. 49, 558, xi. 321; Spu- 
ria, iii. 295, 401. 

Athenajus, Deipnosophistse, ii. 60, viii. 
461, 483, 562, 573, 597, ix. 16, 
429, 430, 442, 496, 523, x. 60. 

Athenagoras, Legatio pro Christiania, 
xi. 286, 395, xii. 428. 

Augustinus, Antonius, Emendatio Gra- 
tiani, iv. 405, vii. 214. 

Augustinus, S., Hipponensis, de Agone 
Christiano, iv. 100 ; de Baptismo, 
ii. 422, iii. 131, 158, 552 ; de 
Catecliizandis rudibus, iv. 183 ; de 
Civitate Dei, ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 14, 
20, 70, 162, 166, 168, 257, iii. 
60, 187, 234, 235, 284, 373, 408, 
414, 468, iv. 103, 220, vii. 190, 
440, 455, viii. 475, xi. 291, 367, 
372, 403, 495, 614, 523, 626, 630, 
668, 576, 590, siL 18, 19, 36, 
248, 272, 411, xiv. 20, 107, 159, 
356, 414, 484, xvi. 209 ; Commen- 
tarii in Genesim, iii. 285, 286, 375, 
381, viii. 34, xi. 523, 573, xii. 39, 
xiv. 301-303 ; de Genesi ad lite- 
ram, iii. 296, 301,346; Qusestiones 
super Numeros, iii. 317 ; in Levit., 
iii. 67, 141 ; in Psal., ii. 442, 497, 
iii. 72, 165, 233, 235, 285, 415, 
433, 446, 455, 506, 558-560, iv. 
214, V. 13, 318, xi. 845, 359, 371, 
406, xii. 250, xiv. 175, 184, 371 ; 
in Johan., iii. 67, 60-62, 72, 129- 
131, 141-143, 146, 159, iv.9, 207, 
208, 211, iv. 213, 219, 221, 497, xi. 
272, 330, 392, xii. 252 ; in 1 Johan., 
iii. 455 ; Confessiones, iii. 94, 233, 
443, 468, xi. 354. 378, xii. 244, xiii. 
282 ; de Consensu Evangelistarum, 
xiv. 116, 313, 314, 371 ; contra Adi- 
mantum, iii. 72 ; contra Adversa- 
rium Legis, iv. 183 ; contra Cresco- 
nium, xii. 437, xiv. 406; contra 
Faustum Manicha;um, xiv. 410, 
484 ; contra Judaeos, iii. 343 ; con- 
tra Julianum, ii, 23, CO, iii. 519, 520, 



AUGUSTINUS — BACONTHORP. 



235 



Augnstinus — continued. 
IV. 24, V. 290, 294, 338, xiv. 18 ; 
contra Julianum, opus imperfectura, 
iii. 529, 533, 544, v. 344, 350-352, 
359 ; contra Mendaciam, xi. 351 ; 
contra Parmeniauam, iii. 127, 455 ; 
contra daaa epistolas Pelagianas, iii. 
409, 517, 532-534 ; contra litteras 
Petiliani, iii. 552, xiL 476 ; de Cor- 
reptione et Gratia, ir. 2 1, 183 ; Cara 
proMortuis, iii. 211, 436-440, 447, 
448 ; de Doctrina Christiana, iii. 
45, iv. 183, 496, xii. 247, 248, 412, 
xiv. 7, 404, 405, 445; Encheiri- 
dion ad Laurentiam, ii. 492, ilL 170, 
187, 210, 247, 253, xii. 514; Epis- 
tolffl, iL 22, 24, 162, 484, 485, ui. 
36, 67, 234, 276, 279, 283-285, 
301, 307, 315, 316, 338, 358, 
418, 506, 530, 534-536, 544, iv. 
20, 183, V. 232, 250, 257, 205, 
269, 278, 283, 284, 308, 311, 313, 
816, 326-329, 330, 331, 335, 340, 
344, 345, 355, 358, vi. 19, 253, 
414, vii. 150, xi. 272, 308, 309, 
350, 353, 354, xii. 246, 447, 477, 
xiv. 172, 219, 317, 355, 365, 441 ; 
de Fide et Operibus, ii. 503, iii. 
187 ; de Fide et Symbolo, iii. 506, 
xiv. 34 ; de gestis contra Pelagium, 
iii. 621, 526-528, 531, iv. 299, v. 
232, 264, 265, 268-270, 277, 282, 
287, 290, 296, 297, 309 ; de Gra- 
tia et Libero Arbitrio, iii. 526, 528, 
630, 533, xi. 369; de Gratia Christ!, 
m. 35, 525, V. 261, 280, 299, 300, 
310, 313, 331 ; de Hseresibus, Ii. 
248, 321, 358, iii. 304, 473, 509, v. 
256, 297, xii. 467 ; Hypomnesti- 
caii/, iv. 49, 105, 106, 1G4, 1G5 ; 
de Libero Arbitrio, iii. 109, xi. 306 ; 
de Moribus Ecclesise Catholics, iii. 
610 ; de Natura et Gratia, iii. 526, 
V. 296 ; de Natura Boni, xL 374 ; 
de Natura Hominis, xl. 375 ; de 
Nuptiis, iii. 18, v. 335 ; de Peccato 
Originali, v. 232, 249-251, 255, 
261, 266, 267, 294, 309, 310, 312, 
313, 316, 327, 332 ; de Pcccatorum 
Meritis et Kcmissione, xiv. 355 ; de 



Augustinus — eontiniud. 

Perfectione Justitia;, iv. 220 ; de 
Dono PerseverantiiB, iv. 219, 220, 
258; de Poenitentia, iii. 101; de 
Prsdestinatione Sanctorum, iii. 538, 
652, iv. 219; dequantitate Animse, 
iii. 466 ; Quaestiones Evangeliorum, 
iii. 286, 381 ; Eetractatioaes, iii. 28, 
621, iv. 105, V. 258, 281, 290, xii. 
245, xiv. 278; Sermones, ii. 167, 
434, ui. 17, 52, 101, 102, 127, 131, 
164, 167, 168, 171, 192, 211,414, 
552, 561, iv. 448, xii. 253, 254, 
439 ; Speculum, xii. 576 ; de Spir- 
ita et Anima, iii. 447 ; de Vera 
Keligione, iii. 475, 476, xiv. 118, 
216 ; de Verbis Domini, iii. 154, xi. 
333, 352, 376 ; de Unitate Ecclesise, 
ii, 87, iii. 78, iy. 183 ; Augusti- 
nianae, v. 263, 265, 267, 277, 280, 
283, 301, 302, 304, 329, 333; 
Spuria, iii. 164, 160, 192, 289, 444, 
672, xi. 315, 336, 346 ; de Mirabi- 
libus ScriptursB, iv. 250, 286, 291, 
vL 215, 542. 

Augustinus Ticineasis, Christianarum 
Eeligionum Elucidarium, vi. 392. 

Aulua Gellius. See Gellius. 

Aurelius Victor. See Victor. 

Ausonius, de Claris Urbibus, v. 241 ; 
Epigrammata, ii. 444 ; Idyllia, Lx. 
149; Tetrasticha, vi. 109. 

Aventinus, Joannes, Annates Boiorum, 
ii. 125, 130, 137, 144, 316, iv. 14, 
V. 49, xi. 439, xii. 298, 300, 371. 

Avienus, Fcstus, vi. 267. 

Avitus, Alcimus, EpistoUe, v. 497, 505. 

Aymoinos Floriacensis, de Miraculis S. 
Benedicli, vi. 77. See Aimoinus. 

Azorius, Johannes, Institutiones Mo- 
rales, ii. 513, 445, iii. 270, 435, 
465, 501, xii. 300, 385, 427, xiv. 
205, 209, 430, 487. 



B 

Babington, Gervase, Works, ii. 101. 
Baconthorp, Johannes, in Senlentias, 
ii. 116. 



236 



BAL^US — BEDA. 



Balffius, Johannes, Acta Romanorum 
Pontificura, ii. 114, 314 j Imago 
utriusque Ecclesise, ii. 87 ; Votaryea, 
ii. 85 ; Scriptores Britannici, ii. 352, 
ir. 3, 536, v. 63, 68, 70, 105, 113, 
114, 116, 175, 205, 263, 256, 364, 
370, 641, vi. 42, 44, 48, 68, 66, 
83, 86, 87, 153, 160, 209, 216, 220, 
331, 351, 354, 357, 374, 415, xi. 
469, xii. 280, 349. 

Baldericus, Clirnnicon Cameracense, 
ii. 92, 105, 141, vi. 271. 

Baldinus, Georgiiis Florus, Compen- 
dium de Oiatione, xii. 367. 

Baldricus, Historia Pontificum Dolen- 
sium, vi. 48. 

Ballymote. See Liber Ballimotensls. 

Balsamon, Tlieodoras, Collectio Cano- 
nura, iii. 170, vii. 39, 133, 140, 141, 
217, xii. 335. 

Bannes, Dominicus, in Tliomam, ii. 
452, 490, 498, 499, iii. 37. 

Baptista Mantuanus. See Mautuanus. 

Barbaras, Daniel, Aurea Catena, iii. 
468, 469. 

Barbatias, Andreas, ii. 119. 

Baringuedus, Simon, in Apocalypain, 
ii. 3, 13, xiv. 380. 

Barns, Robertas, Vitoe Romanorum 
Pontificum, ii. 89. 

Baronius, Cassar, Annales, ii. v. 26, 
34, 45, 60, 69, 77, 78, 80, 81, 89, 
90, 109, 111, 131, 137, 154, 198, 
202, 205, 208, 215, 222, 439, 452, 
iii. 14, 78, 159, 249, 540, iv. 14, 
26, 180, 291, 331, 332, 428, 493, 
567, 671, V. 16, 27, 42, 52, 61, 
66, 75, 123, 126, 217, 220, 222, 
254, 261, 267, 270, 271, 306, 
307, 309, 317, 319, 320, 339, 341, 
342, 346, 348, 354, 371, 397, 398, 
425, 489,490, 496, 502, 603, 526, 
vl. 3, 14, 16, 17, 47, 151, 165, 289, 
290, 356, 358, 362, 377, 392, 443, 
606, vii. 53, 63, 96, 104, 119, 122, 
131, 139, 164, 105, 201, 204, 228, 
230, 232, 316, 4G8, xi. 597, xii. 
274, 288, 459-461, xiv. 37, 114, 
XV. 37; Martyrologium Romanum, 
ii. 65, 85, 111, V. 164, 211, 398, 



Baronius —conKnufd. 

400, 481, 490, 501, v. 167, viL 

104. 
Barradius, Sebastianus, Concordia 

Evangelica, iii. 480. 
Barralis, Vincentius, Clironologia Le- 

rinensis, vi. 16, 26, 395, 435. 
Barthius, Casparus, Adversaria, iv. 

160, 161, vi. 76. 
Bartholinus, Ricardns Lepidus, Epis- 

tola ad R. Wingfeld, v. 34. 
Bartholomaeus Anglicus, Chronicon 

de Sanctis, v. 49. 
Bartholomaeus Petros Lintrensis. See 

Pctrus. 
Bartholomaeus Pisanus, Conformitas 

Francisci, ii. 292. 
Basileense Concilium, Acta, iv. 264, 

V. 172. 
Basilius Magnus, S., Enarratio in 

Esaiam, ii. 161; Epistolae, ii. 34, 

165, 166; Etliica, iii. 44, xi. 353; 

contra Eunomium, iii. 122, 127, 

xiv. 156 ; de Fide, xiv. 22 ; Ilexa- 

emeron, viii. 5, xii. 442 ; Homilise, 

iii. 44, 444 ; de Jejunio, iii. 289 ; 

in Julittam, iii. 467 ; in Psalmos, 

iii. 53, 98, 180, 554, xi. 290, xii. 

182-184, 447; in Regulis brevius 

tractatis, iii. 49, 60, 100, 154, 183 ; 

de Spiritu Sancto, ii. 31, iii. 350, 

vii. 338, xii. 509 ; Anaphora, ab 

Andrea Masio, iii. 201 ; Vita spuria, 

iii. 78, 131. 
Basilius Seleuciensis, Orationes, in 

Adamum, v. 19, in Davidem, xi. 

336, in Eliam, iii. 404, 405, 411; 

in Jonam, iii. 322, 404, 407, xi. 

336 ; in Ecce ascendimiis in Hiero- 

snlymam, iii. 404, 405 ; Tita S. 

Thecloe, iii. 250, 251, 441-443. 
Baxter, Richard, Life of, i. 257, 264, 

2C5. 
Beatus Rhenanus. See Rhenanus. 
Becanus, Joannes Goropius, Oiigines 

Antverpianae, xvi. 189. 
Becanus, Martinus, Qusestioiies Calvi- 

nist^inim, iv. 26. 
Beda, Voneraliilis, de Arte Metrica, 

vi. 326 ; Clircnicon, see De Sex 



BEDA — BERNARDINUS. 



237 



Beda — continued. 

^tatibas Mundi ; Epistolae, xii. 
397 ; Historia Ecclesiastica, ii. 59, 
iii. 205, 206, iv. 2, 242-244, 260, 
266-269, 276, 288, 289, 297, 301, 
304, 324, 336-340, 343, 346-357, 
386, 421, 422, 428, 440, 456, 634, 
V. 35, 54, 61, 82, 83, 87, 91, 100, 
112, 115, 138, 180, 194, 200, 234, 
239, 252, 259, 336, 367, 383, 386, 
424, 425, 427, 434, 442, 444, 446, 
449, 452, 453, 456, 463, 469, 470, 
473, 479,482, 483, 544,vi.33, 96, 97, 
100, 101, 103, 114, 115, 122, 131, 
133, 138-140, 144, 147, 163, 176, 
201-205, 208, 215-227, 228. 233- 
235, 239, 240, 243-245, 252, 253, 
255, 274, 276, 280, 283, 319, 376, 
383, 414, 465, 474, 483, 396, 497, 
498, 501, 507, 508, 512, 513, 515, 
635, 536, 539, 540, 609, vii. 56, 
82, xi. 422, 440, xii. 277, 279, xv. 
8 ; in Sam., ii. 63, xii. 282 ; in 
Psal., ii. 59-61, iii. 340 ; in Can- 
tic, v. 336, 337 ; in Marc, iii. 124 j 
in Jotian., iii. 124 ; in Act., iii. 401, 
xi. 451, xii. 20 ; in 1 Cor., iii. 57 ; 
in Jacob., iii. 110; in 1 Pet, iii. 
308, xi. 259 ; Martyrologium, vii. 
290, 291, 291 ; de Sex iEtatibns 
Mundi, ii. 37, v. 259, 385, 513, vi. 
143, 506, vii. 452 ; de Temporum 
Batione, vi. 215, 493, xii. 91 ; Vita 
S. Cudberti, iv. 244, 269, 279, 280, 
300-305, 324, 350, 387, vi. 489, 
xii. 433 ; Versio S. Scripturarum, 
xii. 356. 

Beka, Joannes de, Chronicou Ultra- 
jectinum, v. 454. 

Beleth, Joannes, de Divinis Officiis, 
xii. 335. 

Belgium. See Chronicon Belgicum. 

Bellarminus, Robertas, Apologia contra 
Jacobum Rcgem, ii. 118 ; do Bonis 
Operibus, iii. 451, 467, vii. 197, 
203, 216; de Cbristo, iii. 279, 309, 
312, 315, 326, 336, 338, 339, xiv. 
165, 107, 193, 194; Chronologia, 
iii. 14 ; de Conciliis, ii. 245, xiv. 49, 
74, 445, 446 ; de Ecclesia Trium- 



Bellarminus^con^muerf. 

phante, iii. 421, 429, 435, 450, 
465, 476 ; de Eucliaristia, ii. 40, 58, 
iii. 16, iv. 279, vii. 105 ; Gramma- 
tica Hebraica, xiv. 468 ; de Gratia 
et Libero Arbitrio, iii. 542, xiv. 8 ; 
de Justificatione, ii. 448, 449, iii. 
548 ; de Sacramento Matrimonii, 
xi. 676, 577 ; de Missa, iii. 446 j 
de Monachis, xiL 502, 505, 518 ; 
de Notis Verse Ecclesia;, ii. vii. 335, 
361, 368; de Poenitentia, iii. Ill, 
148, 151, 157, 159, 163; de Pur- 
gatorio, iii. 184, 185, 194, 216, 
218, 219, 253, 279, 450, iv. 266, 
xiv. 408 i de Romanis Pontificibus, 
ii. 69, iii. 14, iv. 361, 380, xiv. 1, 
4, 53, 61, 62, 79, xv. 39; de Sa- 
cramentis, iii. 161, xii. 426; de 
Sanctorum bcatititudine, ii. 244, 
440, iii. 32, 280, 389, 431 ; de 
Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, iii. 82, 
vi. 3, vii. 105, 129, 134, 165, 175, 
215, 226; de Translatione Imperii, 
ii. 91 ; de Verbo Dei, iii. 47, 48, vii. 

201, 215, 228, 467, xii. 50, 371, 
449, 464, 472, xiv. 7, 23, 24, 43, 
44, 56, 62, 119, 125, 138, 169, 

202, 215, 237, 283, 349, 411, 420, 
435, 437, 466, 497. 

Belmays. See Johannes de Bellis Ma- 

nibus. 
Benedictus, S., Regula, iii. 49. 
Beneventanus, Petrus, Collectio Decre- 

talium, iii. 214. 
Benno Osnabriigensis, Vita Hilde- 

brandi, ii. 87, 89, 90, 108, 129, 

146, 147, 154, 156. 
Bcrengosius, de Inventione Crucis, 

iii. 227, V. 221. 
Bereshith Eabba, xiv. 482. 
Bergomensis, Jacobus Pliilippus Forcs- 

tus, Supplementum Cbronicoram, 

ii. 215, 217, 238, 285, 286, 290, 

291, 361, V. 67, 81, 364, vi. 163 ; 

de Claris Mulieribus, vi. 162, 166. 
Bernard, Nicholas, Clari Trabales, 

i. 178, 305 ; Life of Usshcr, i. 7, 26, 

50, 56, 231. 
Bernardinus Sencnsis, de Evangelio 



2S8 



BERNARDINUS — BODINUS. 



Bemardinus — continued. 
SBtemo, ii. 292 ; Sermones, iii. 479- 
481, 494. 

Bemardus, S., Clarevallensis, Epistolse, 
ii. 28, iii. 552, iv. 535, 636, 638, 
541, 543-545, xi. 334, 348, 354, 
418, vi. 540 ; de Gratia et Libero 
Arbitrio, iii. 547 j Sermones, iL 68, 
75, 195, 196, 214, 255, 261, iu. 
645, 651, 571, 672, vii. 263 ; Scala 
Paradisi, iii. 142 ; Vita S. Mala- 
chi8e,iL 208, iv. 275, 287, 320, 322, 
823, 600, 539, vi. 283, 420, 432, 
451, 476, 480, xi. 434, 443. 

Bemardus de Lutzemburgo, Catalogus 
Hsereticorum, ii. 173, 189, 234, 
237, 246, 251, 260, 312, 324, 361, 
V. 262, 268, 334, xii. 333. 

Bemardus Morlanensis, de Contemptu 
Mundi, ii. 193, 571. 

Bernriedensis Paulus. See Paulus. 

Beroaldus, Matthseus, Chronicon, xii. 
102, 142. 

Berosus, Annianus, Pseudo-Berosus, 
xi. 508. 

Berterius, Philippus, Pitlianon Dia- 
tribe, ii. 103, 121, 122. 

Bertinianus. See Gotcelinus. 

Bertius, Petrns, Trevircnsium Episeopo- 
rum Catalogus, v. 437; Hymenseus 
deserter, xv. 177, 185. 

Bertoldus Constantiensis, Appendix ad 
Hermannum Contractum, ii. 131, 
152, 154, 198, 220, 223, 226, 228. 

Bertram. See Ratramnus. 

Bertrandus, Nicolaus, de Gestis Tholo- 
Banorum, ii. 267, 290, 291, 329, 
837, 340, 359, 361, 372-375, 384- 
386, 388, 400, 403, 409, 412. 

Bessarion, Joannes Cardinalis, Defensio 
Platonis, xii. 612. 

Beyerlinke, Lanrentius, Profectio An- 
tonii de Dominis, xv. 113. 

Beza, Theodoras, Annotationes in No- 
vum Testamentum, iii. 336, vii. 
46, 47, 77, X. 262, xiv. 329, 347, 
xiv. 248 ; de Diversia Gradibus, vii. 
68, 69 ; de Episcopatu triplici, vii. 
256 ; Codex Beza!, iii. 281, xi. 658, 
xiv. 309, 319, 328. 



BibliaPolyglotta,AntTerpiana,iii. 331, 
xi. 683 ; Complutensia, iii. 319, 
vii. 514, 616 ; Parisiensia, x. 244, 
246, 323 ; Versio .ffithiopica, iii. 
806, 319. 

Bibliander, Theodoras, Araplior con- 
sideratio decvetiTridentini, xiv. 224. 

Bibliotheca Patrum, ii. 38, 44, 58, 79, 
194, 217, 220, 223, iii. 22, 43, 70, 
109, 156, 161, 223, 352, 612, 
613, 556, 579, iv. 28, 30, 32-35, 
86, 113, 164, 166, 182, 185, 296, 
V. 134, 494, vi. 2-4, 320, 326, 
442, 491, vii. 263, 264, xi!. 389, 
XV. 185. 

Biclariensis, Joannes. See Joannes. 

Bidermannus, Jacobus, v. 531. 

Biel, Gabriel, iu Canonem Missse, iii. 
449, 452, 457, 484 ; in Sententias, 
iii. 156, 175, 575, iv. 183, xiv. 
355. 

Bignfeus, Margarinns, Bibliotheca Pa- 
trum, iv. 86, vi. 329. 

Billius, Jacobus, Observationes Sacrse, 
vii. 258, 274. 

Binius, Severinus, Concilia, ii. 35, 40, 
91, 115, 154, 197-199, 201-203, 
224, 342, iii. 542, iv. 14, 26, 180, 
192, 193, 522, v. 50, 489, 490, 
601, vii. 48, 78, xi. 440. 

Binsfeldius, Petras, deconditione Ani- 
marum post mortem, iii. 243. 

Biographia Britannica, i. 31, 296. 

Birch, Thomas, Life of Prince Henry, 
i. 2. 

Bishop, William, against Perkins, iii, 
198, 389, 390. 

Bivarius, Franciscus, in Dextri Chro- 
nicon, vi. 290, 321, vii. 242. 

Blesensis, Petrus. See Petrus. 

Blondellus, David, in Pseudo-Isido- 
rum, vii. 153. 

Blondns, Flavins, Decades, ii. 9 1, 93, v. 
467, 613, 516, vi. 129, 130, 132. 

Bochartus, Samuel, Geographia Sacra, 
viii. 271. 

Bochellus, Laurentius, Decreta Ec- 
clesise Gallicanse, ii. 46, vii. 131, xi. 
425. 

Bodinus, Joannes, de Republica, ii. 66. 



BOETHIUS — BRUWTLERENSIS. 



239 



Bocthius, Hector, Historiae Scotorum, 
u. 76, V. 65, 63, 77, 376,386, 436, 
464, 469, 479, v. 512, 519, 631, 
534, vi. 40, 60, 100, 102, 104, 
107, 121, 125, 132, 143, 150, 152, 
154, 172, 173, 177, 178, 180, 183, 
196, 201, 205-207, 210, 211, 222, 
237, 246, 247, 316, 351, 354, 451, 
tL 223, 231, 234, 240, 258, 512. 

Boliemus, Joannes, Chronologiae Man- 
ductio, xi. 514, 575, xii. 27, 67. 

Bombergias, Biblia, iii. 320. 

Bonaventura, S,, Corona B. Virginia, 
iii. 489 ; Psalterium B. Virginia, iii. 
490-493 ; in Sententias, iii. 131, 
136, 175, 315; Vita S. Francisci, 
ii. 291, 292, iii. 256. 

Bonavillacensis, Amaldus, Opuscula, 
iiL 143, 300, vii. 188. See Arnol- 
dus Camotensis. 

Bonfinius, Antonius, de Eebns XJngari- 
cis, ii. 91, 173, vi. 1C7, xii. 456. 

Bonfrerios, Jacobus, Prseloquia in to- 
tam Scripturam, iii. 12, xi. 497, 
689, xii. 68, 69, 79. 

Bonifacius, S., Epistolse, iii. 305, iv. 
292, 336, 337, 395, 411, 440, 457- 
400, 463-465, vi. 132, ; Vita Li- 
vini, iv. 245, 322, 424 ; Vita, see 
Othlo ; Wilibaldus. 

Bonifacius II. Papa, Epistolse, vi. 26. 

Bonifacius V. Papa, Epistolse, v. 91. 

Bonifacius VIII. Papa, Bullae, vi.l85i 
Extravagantcs, ii. 479. 

Book. See Liber. 

Bosco, Johannes si, Bibliotheca Flo- 
riacensis, v. .42, 606, 507, 609, 
538, 639, vi. 48-51, 78, 216. 

Bosquetus, Franciscus, Historia; Ec- 
clesise Gallicanse, v. 6, vi. 296, 311, 
652 (Ind. Clir. 105). 

Bostonus Buriensis, Scriptorura Cata- 
logus, iv. 3, 468. 

Boucliet, Joliannes, Antiquitates Aqui- 
tania;, v. 216, 218. 

Boverius, Zacliarias, Orthodoxa Con- 
sultatio, iii. 497. 

Bovius, Carolus, in Constitntiones 
Apostolicas, vii. 143, 144, 164, 
219, 225, 226, 233. 



Bozius, Tiiomas, de Signis Ecclesisu, 

ii. 290, vL 151, xiv. 51. 
Bracarense concilium. Acta, xi. 421. 
Bracton, Henricus de, de Legibus An- 
glic, V. 129, 130. 
Bradwardinus, Thomas, de Causa Dei, 

iii. 544, iv. GOl, v. 9. 
Brampton, Johannes de, Historia Jor- 

nallensis, ii. 206, iv. 275, 367, 368, 

550, vi. 180, 465. 
Brasichellanus, Johannes Maria, Index 
1 Librorum Expurgatorum, ii. 128, 
I V. 490, 495, vi. 3, 71, 358, vii. 121, 
[ 243, xi. 596. 
! Brasicheller. See Brasichellanus. 

Brcndanus, S., Vita, iv. 268, 304, 
I vi. 474, 484, 624, 535. 
j Breulius, Jacobus, Theatrum Antiqui- 
I tatum Parisiensium, vi. 50. 
Breviarium, Bargedalense, vi. 612 ; 

Oostlterckense, vi. 315 ; Eomanum, 

iii. 444 ; Sarisburiense, iii. 3, v. 177, 

180. 
Brightmannus, Thomas, in Apoca- 

lypsin, ii. 101, vii. 45, 46. 
Brigida, S., Vita, vi. 162, 163, 347, 

436, 446, 450, 451, 531, 636. See 

Animosus; Cogitosus. 
Brirelius, Jacobus, Catholica Apologia, 

ii. iii. 
Bristous, Eicardus, Postulata, ii. iii. ; 

Eeplicatio ad Fulconem, xiv. 337. 
Broughton, Hugh, in Apocalypsin, 

ii. 101. 
Brown, Edward. See Gratianus, Or- 

Ihuinus. 
Browerus, Christophorus, Antiquitates 

Fuldenses, iv. 39, vi. 474 ; in Ea- 

bani Mauri poemata, iv. 392 ; ad Ve- 

nantium Fortunatum, v, 220, 245, 

254, 364. 
Brugensis. See Lucas Brugenais. 
Bruno Magdeburgensis, de Bello Sax- 

onico, ii. 152, 197. See Freherus ; 

Marquardus. 
Brunns, Gilbertus, vi. 316. 
Bruschius, Casparus, de Germanise 

Episcopatibus, v. 49, 164. 
Brawilerensis, Conradus, ii. 217. See 

Wolphelmns Bruwilcrensis. 



240 



BUCERUS — CAMDENUS. 



Bucenis, Martinus, Scripta Anglicana, 

vii. 69. 
Buchananus, Georgius, Eeram Seoti- 
carum Historia, iv. 389, 393, 662, 
T. 612, 534. Ti. 91, 102, 104, 113, 
121, 137, 148, 174, 207, 220, 255, 
259, 2C7, 279, 280, 527. 
Bucherius, .lEgidius, Chronologia Epis- 
coporum Leoiiiensium, ii. 215, ri. 
5C2 (Iiid. Chr. 401) ; in Victorii 
Canonem Paschalem, vii. 493-497, 
vii, 369. 
Bucholcerus, Abrahamus, Isagoge 

Chronologica, xi. 565. 
Budaias, Giilielinus, de Asse, ii. 172. 
Bullaiium Komanum, ii. 118, 120, 

iii. 34. 
Bulliogerus, Henricns, de Origine Er- 

roris, iii. 213. 
Bunderius, Joannes, Compendium Con- 

certationis, iv. 86. 
Burchardus S., Vita. See Egilwardus. 
Burchardus Wormaciensis, Dccreta, 

iii. 112. 
Burgundofora, S., Vita, iv. 245. 
Burnet, Gilbert, History of the Refor- 
mation, i.clxii. ; Life of Bedell, i. 120. 
Burton, Annales de, v. 56, 71, vi. 653 

(Ind. Clir. 141). 
Busteus, Joannes, de Descensn Christi 

ad Inferos, iii. 312, 314. 
Busti, Bernardinus de, Mariale, iii. 
480, 482, 489, 495 ; Eosarium, 
ii. 292. 
Butler, Charlea, Book of the Church, 

i. 280. 
Buxtorfius, Johannes, Biblia Babbi- 

nica, ii. 217, iii. 320. 
Buxtorfius, Johannes, de Punctorum 
Vocalium Anliquitate, vii. 690, xvi. 
204. 
Bzovins, Abraham, Annales, ii. 38, 
89, 103, 281, 312; de Signis Ec- 
clesiasticis, ii. 292. 



c 

Cabasilas, Kicolaus, in Ordhiem Eo- 
manum, ii. 133, 21.3, xii. 343. 



Cabilonense concilium, Acta, ii. 110, 

111, xi. 426. 
Cabrera, Petrus de, in Thomam, iii. 

499-501. 
CajremoniaB Sacrse Eomanse Ecclesise, 

ii. 116. 
Csesar, Julius, Commentarii, v. 61, x. 
97, 122, 134, 141, 143-145, 147, 
150-157, 164, 166,172-175. 
Csesarius Arelatensis, ii. 325; Homi- 

liaj, iii. 300, xii. 263, 445. 

Csesarius Heisterbachensis, Historia, 

ii. 197, 229, 264, 331, 334, 335, 

346, 352, 353, 373, v. 491, vi. 283. 

Csesarius, Monachus, Dialogi, iii, 350, 

375, iv. 263. 
Caietanus, Constantinus, pro Joanne 

Diacono, vi. 485, 486. 
Caietanus, Petrus Victor, Paradigma 

Linguae Armenicse, xii. 436. 
Caietanus, Thomas, Cardinalis, Com- 
mentarii in Genesim, iii. 39, 363, in 
Chron., xii. 102, in 1 Cor., xii. 493, 
xiv. 306, 360 ; in Thomam Aqui- 
natem, iii. 497,'; Opuscula, iii. 11. 
Cainlcus, S., Officium, vi. 520 ; Vita, 

vi. 620, 626. 
Cains, Johannes, Historia Cantabri- 
giensis, v. 44, 70, 86, 148, 149, 
159, 167, 253, 388, vi. 94, 652 
(Ind. Chr. 108), xii. 346. 
Caiu-s de Causa, iii. 240, 365. 
Calderinus, Johannes, de Heereticis, 

ii. 330, 331, 406. 
Callimachus, Ilymni, xi. 283, xii. 

681. 
Calvinus, Johannes, Commentarii, vii. 
67, X. 262, xiv. 470 ; Institutiones, 
i. 45, vii. 69, xiv. 257, 465, 472 ; 
Tractatus Theologici, ii. 176. 
Calvisius, Sethus, Chronologia, iv. 181, 

xi. 611, 565, xii. 26. 
Cambria. See Chronicon Cambro- 

Britannicum. 
Camdenus, Guilielmus, Britannia, iv. 
446, 449, 494, 562, v. 11, 12, 57, 
84, 121, 127, 134, 216, 217, 220, 
227, 385, 392-394, 424, 425, 427, 
435, 439, 452, 457, 458, 486, 540, 
544, vl, 40, 77, 81, 94, 95, 103, 



CAMDENUS — OAS^US. 



241 



I 



Camdenaa — continued. 

104, 107, 111, 113, 114,136,146, 
190, 204, 206, 208, 23J, 232, 249, 
257, 265, 271, 291, 345, 373, 417, 
423, 443, 457, 462, 486, 644, xi. 
450, 467 ; Annales Hibemici, iv. 
804. 
Camerarins, Centias, PrOTinciale, tL 

417. 
Camerarius, Joachim, Narratio de £c- 
clesiia Fratrum Bohemoniin, ii, 169, 
172, 239, 322. 
Campbell, Johannes, vi. 126. 
Campianns, Edmondos, Rationes, ii. 

ii., 63, vi. 316. See Campion. 
Campion, Edmund, History of Ire- 
land, iv. 319, 325, 362, 436. See 
Cam planus. 
Camuzatius, Nicolaus, Promptnarium 
Antiquitatum, iv. 85, 86, 158, 420. 
Canisius, Henricus, Antiquse Lectiones, 
iL 17, 77, 101, 103, uL 470, iv. 
39, 244, 269, 277, 292, 314, 318, 
324, 411, 420, 431, 465, v. 18, 
207, 367, 463, 501, vi. 59, 190, 
216, 229, 234, 274, 275, 279, 281, 
292, 415, 425, 445, 451, 466, viiL 
608, xi. 515, xii. 280, 287, 289, 
XV. 50 ; in Fausti Epistolam, iv. 26. 
Canisius, Petrns, de Corrupteiis Verbi 
Dei, vii. 263, 265 ; Marty rologium 
Germanicum, iv. 547, vi. 60. 
Canonum Codex, xv. 37, 38, 47; co- 
dex Mogantiacus, xv. 57. 
Cantacuzenus, Johannes, Apologia xii. 

346. 
Cantclupus, Nicolaus, Historia Canta- 
brigiensis, v. 160, 196, 253, 389, 
390, vi. 31, 94. 
Canterbury, Annales de, iv. 489, 497, 

631. 
Cantipratanus, Thomas, ii. 293, 303, 

310. 
Canus, Melcbior, de Locis Theologicis, 
ii. 489, ili. 37, v. 41, xii. 65, 73, 
135, xiv. 23, 211, 213, 258, 296, 
818, 340, 341, 344, 357, 406, 407, 
416, 434. 
Capgravins, Johannes, Legcnda Anrea, 
iii. 206, iv. 244, 422, v. 33, 37, 97, 
VOL. XVII. E 



Capgraviua — continued. 

197, 198, 217, 218, 220, 881, 616, 
639, 540, vi. 45, 78, 231, 268, 442, 
531, 632, 536, 539. 
Capitolinns, Julius, Vita Autonini Pii, 
V. 61, vi. 136, 653 (Ind. Chr. 144) ; 
Vita Aurelii Autonini, vL 664 (Ind. 
Chr. 161). 
Capitularia. See Carolus Calvus, Ca- 

rolus Magnus. 
Cappellus, Jacobus, Historije, xL 505, 

xii. 136, 143. 
Cappellus, Lndovicus, Chronologia Sa- 
cra, xii. 65 ; Critica Sacra, vii. 
465. 
Caprasins, S., Vita, v. 395. 
Capreria, Petrus de, in Thomam, iii, 

601. 

Caracciolus, Antoninus, Nomenclator 

in iv. antiques Chronologos, vi. 307. 

Caradocus Lancarvanensis, Chronicon 

Walliae, iv. 249, 318, 324, 353, 

356, 625, 526, 666, v. 83, 461, vL 

48, 216-219, 262, 278, 433, 627; 

Vita Gildae, v. 607, 635-637, vi. 

218, 457. 

Carafa, Antonius, Catena Grseca, iii. 

294, vii. 518. 
Carion, Johannes, Chronica, ii. 114. 
Carisiacum, Acta Synodi, iii. 82, iv. 

16. 
Carletonus, Georgius, de Jurisdictions, 

ii. 294. 
Carolus Calvus, Capitularia, iv. 185, 

193, 202. 
Carolus Magnus, Capitularia, ii. 69, 
iii. 112, 566, iv. 204, v. 314, xi. 
429, 439, xii. 276, 287, 576. 
Carpentarius, Alexander, Destructo- 

rium Vitiorum, xii. 359. 
Carranza, Bartholomteus, Summa Con- 

ciliorum, iii. 117. 
Carte, Thomas, Life of the Duke of 

Ormond, i. 47, 180, 212. 
Carthaginense Concilium, Acta, xii. 

533. 
Carthagus, S., Vita, vi. 475. 
CasiEus, Thomas, Chronicon Hibemi- 
cum, iv. 821, 539, 642, vi. 451, 
470. 



242 



CASAUBONUS — CHRONICON. 



Casaabonus, Isaac, Exercitationes in 
Baronium, ii. 13, 27, 59, iii, 329, 
vii. 97, 245, xiv. 325 ; in Diogenem 
Laertium, iv. 160 ; in Gregorium 
Nyssenum, iii. 317 ; in Novum Tes- 
tamentum, xiv. 322. 
Casliel, Acts of Synod of, iv. 367, xi. 

422 ; Psalter of, vi. 437. 
Cassanseus, Bartliolomaeus, Catalogus 

gloriae mundi, ii. 317. 
Cassander, Georgius, Appendix ad opus 
Jo. Eoffensis, iii. 6G7, 669; de Ar- 
ticulis Religionis Consultatio, iii. 
270 ; contra Calvinum, xii. 493 ; 
Epistola ad Molinseum, iii. 452, 
672, 674 ; in Hymnos Ecclesiasticos, 
iii. 451,552; Preccs Ecclesiasticas, 
iii. 217, 224, 226, 230. 
Cassanion, Joliannes, Hiatoria Aibi- 
gensiura, ii. 335, 342, 344, 348, 
350, 866, 368, 371, 373, 377, 382, 
403. 
Cassianus, Johannes, Collationes, iii. 
95, 542, 543, vii. 150, 154; de In- 
carnatione Verbi, ii. 487, v. 369, 
406 ; de institutis Ccenobiorum, vi. 
482. 
Cassiodorus, Aurelius, DivinsB Lec- 
- tiones, vi. 325, vii. 131 ; in Psal- 
mos,' iii. 624, 581, vi. 87, 109, 
xi. 310, xii 265 ; Fasti Consulares, 
vL 137. 
Castro, Alplionsus de, contra Hsereses, 
ii. 160, 180, 187-190, 248, 255, 
260, iii. 184, 218, 244, 275, viii. 
238, xii. 368. 
Catalogus Testium Vcritatis, ii. 242. 
Catena Groeca in Job, iii. 290. 
Catharinus, Ambrosius, in S. Pauli 

Epistolas, xiv. 358. 
Catullus, Caius Valerius, Poemata, 

xii. 486. 
Cavellus, Hugo, Vita Johannis Dims 

Scoti, vi. 252. 
Caxton, Gulielmus, Chronica, ii. 91, 
V. 89, 101, 202, 477, \-i. 107, 
379. 
Cedreniis, Georgius, Ilistoriarum Com- 
pendium, ii. 13, 38, 65, v. 227, 
228. 



Celestinns, papa, Epistola ad Galliamm 
Episcopos, iv. 27, 73, v. 415, vi. 3. 
Celsus, iii. 302, 504. 
Cenomanua, Bicardus, in Lombardum, 

xiv. 232. 
Censorinus, de Die Natali, viii. 1, 

X. 207. 
Ceolfridus, Epistola ad Naitanum, iv. 

456, vi. 487, 490, 491, 498. 
Ceremoniale Bomanse Ecclesise, ii. 116, 

iii 229, 230. 
Cestrensis, Ranulphus. See Higden. 
Chalcedon, Acta Concilii, iii 30, 416, 

vii 6, 30, 34, 35, 38, 47, 77, xi 

291, 292. 
Chalcidius, in Platonis Timseum, iii. 

329. 
Chaldaica Paraphrasis, iii 328, 344. 
Chalons. See Cabilonense Concilium. 
Champerius, Symphorianus, de Mira- 

biUbus Sanctse Scripturse, vii. 241. 
Chartuitius, Vita S. Stephani, ii. 91. 
Chassanion, Joannes. See Cassanion, 
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Jack Upland, xii. 

345. 
Chenu, Johannes, Episcoporum Galliss 

Chronologia, v. 436, vi. 295. 
Chichesley, Henricus, Eegistrum, xii 

358. 
Choppinus, Kenatus, Sacra Politia, 

ii 226. 
Chromellise Liber, vi 443, 444, 447. 
Cbronicon. See Annales. 
Chronicon Alexandrinum, vii. 368. 
Chronicon Belgicum, a Pistorio, ii. 

217, 262, 278, 303, 325, v. 73, 

435, 437, 454. 
Chronicon Cambro-Britannicum, iv. 

304, V. 80, vi. 116, xi. 468. 
Chronicon Cassinense, ii. 220. 
Chronicon Gisebumense, v. 65, 69. 
Chronicon Glastoniense, v. 32, 87. 
Chronicon Leidense, v. 456. 
Chronicon Mannise, iv. 491, 521, vi. 

179, 182, 183, 451. 
Chronicon S. Martini de Dover, v. 75, 

158. 
Chronicon Reiclierspergense, ii. 115. 
Chronicon Saxonicum. See Annales 

Anglo-Saxonici 



CHRONICON — CLAUDIANUS. 



243 



Chronicon Tungrensium, v. 73. 

Chronicon Urspergcnse. See Liech- 
thenan, Conrad de. 

Chrysologus, Petrus, Sermones, iii. 
312, 413, xiv. 34. 

Chiystostomus, Joannes, in Gen., u. 6, 
iii. 375, 463, 464, 467, xi. 523, 
624, 571 ; in Job, iii. 130 ; in Psal., 
iii 72, 288, 469, 461, 463, 557, 
xiii. 30; in Mat., iii. 105, 122, 141, 
246, 288, 295, 304, 349, 356, 458, 

460, 464, 557, viL 199, xiv. 279, 
332 ; in Luc, iii. 296 ; in Jolian., 
a. 14, iii. 48, 125, 128, vi. 137, 
xii. 201, 202, xiv. 21, 73 ; in Act., 
iii. 203, 248, 462, xii. 204, xiv. 
19, 20, 342 ; in Rom., xi. 327, 
829, 330, 344, 393, xii. 204, xiv. 
173, 352 ; in 1 Cor., ii. 32, iii. 105, 
125-127, 141, 469, xii. 205-207, 
446, xiv. 105, 114; in 2 Cor., iii. 
125-127, 362, xii. 209, 442, xiv. 
7, 18, 442 ; in GaL, xii. 442 ; in 
Eplies., ii. 422, iii. 394, vii. 32, xii. 
209, 210, 446, xiv. 123 ; in Pliilip., 
iii. 248, 249, 464, 465 ; in Coloss., 
iii 469, 556, xii. 210, 524, xiv. 
332 ; in 2 Ttiess., xii. 210 ; in 2 
"nm.iiu. 128, 141 ; in Tit., vii. 67; 
in Hebr., iii. 93, 201, 209, xL 326, 
xii. 211, xiv. 16; Homilia ad Po- 
pnlnm Antiochenam, xi. 310, xii. 
439 ; in Ascensionem Domini, iii. 
304; ad Caesarium, iii. 72, xv. 185 j 
de Caemeterio, iii. 304 ; de Com- 
punctione, iii. 557 ; de Canansea, iii. 

461, 462 ; de Davide et Saule, xL 
330, 332, 337 ; in Divitcm et La- 
zarum, iii. 287, 297 ; de Fato ct 
Frovidentia, iii, 362 ; Ignatii Enco- 
mium, vii. 48 ; de Lazaro, iii. 94, 
440, 441 ; Liturgia Grseca, iii. 202, 
405 ; ad Olympiadera, v. 257, 260 ; 
de Precatione, iii. 467; Oratio in 
Pascha, iii. 350, 402 ; Oratio ad- 
versus Judaeos, vi. 609 ; de Poeni- 
tentia, iii. 92, 98, 461 ; de Praemiis 
Sanctorum, iii. 288 ; de Regno, xi. 
271 ; de Sacerdotio, iii. 128, 130, 
141; de Utilitate lectionis Scrip- 



Clirystostom us — continued. 

tursB, iv. 243 ; Opera, ed. Saville, 
iv. 356, vi. 360, 364, 305, vii. 25, 
159, 207, 468, x. 265, xii. 435 ; 
Spuria, iii. 109, 294, 313, 353, 
354, 415, iv. 17, xii. 474. 

Chrysostomus a Visitatione. See Vi- 
sitatione h. 

Cbytrseus, David, in Apocalypsin, ii. 
122. 

Ciaconius, Alphonsus, Vitse Paparum, 
ii. 66, 88, 281, 335, 376, 385, iv. 
296, v. 367, vi. 454, xi. 434. 

Ciaranus, S., Vita, vi. 625. See Kia- 
ranus. 

Cicero, M. TuIIius, ad Atticum, v. 2, 
ix. 363, 481, X. 121, 123, 126, 
128, 130-140, 189, 190, 212, 
217-220, 228, 230; Cato Major, 
ii. 39 ; pro A. Cluentio, xi. 273; 
pro Deiotaro, xv. 551; de Divina- 
tione, viii. 597, x. 150, 151, xi. 
347 ; Epistolffi ad Familiares, x. 
84-86, 107, 121, 140, 189, 213, 
219, 224, 228, 270; pro L. Hacco, 
ii. 171, vii. 5, x. 61, 66; pro Lege 
Manilla, ix. 605, x. 3, xi. 363 ; de 
Legibus, xi. 265, 273, 313, 329, 
351, 362, xiv. 42 ; pro Marcello, 
ii. 162; pro Milone, xi. 300, 301 ; 
pro Muraena, xii. 463 ; de Natura 
Deorum, iii. 330, v. 222, 629, viii. 
423, xiv. 407 ; de Offlciis, xi. 377 ; 
de Oratore, viii. 316 ; Philippica, 
iiL 321, X. 219, 220, 238-240; 
ad Quintium Fratrem, x. 104, 105 ; 
de Senectute, xiv. 230 ; Somnium 
Scipionis, iii. 370, ix. 439 j Tuscu- 
lanae Quaestiones, iii. 321, 369, 394, 
viiL 426, xiv. 182 ; in Verrem, viii. 
275, ix. 439, 532-534, xii. 273, 
xiii. 152. 

Clarendon, Lord, History of the Re- 
bellion, i. 216. 

Clarius, Isidores, in Novum Teatamen- 
tum, iii. 335, 336, xiv. 358. 

Claudianus, de Bello Getico, vi. 103, 
273, 376 ; de Laudibus Stilichonis, 
v. 385; Panegyris, vi. 103, 117, 
123, xi. 314. 

2 



244 CLAUDIUS SCOTUS — CONSTANTINOPLE. 



Claudius Scotus, Gpistola ad Druc- 
terannum, iv. 470 ; ad Justum, iv. 

468 ; in Leviticum, iv. 471 ; inMat- 
tliseum, iv. 242, 248, 253, 256, 260, 
273, 284, 290, 291, 299, 306, 309- 
312,315,316, 872; inEpistoIamad 
Galatas, iv. 264, 265-258, 266, 
271, 309, 317, 374, 470, 471. 

Clemangius, Nicolaus, de cornipto 

Ecclesise Statu, ii. 120. 
Clemens Alexandrinus, de Divite sal- 

vando, vii. 58, 85 ; Paedagogus, iii. 

68, 69, 125, 503, vii. 59, xiL 434, 

469 ; Protrepticum, iii. 603, 504, 
xii. 487 ; Stromata, ii. 29, iii. 104, 
302, 306, 366, 367-369, 399, 427, 
V. 173, viii. 217, 275, xii. 92, 166, 
443, 462, 681, xiv. 16,30, 299, 405. 

Clemens Eomanus, Epistola ad Corin- 

thios, V. 20, vii. 63, xi. 352 ; ad 

Jacobum, iii. 100 ; Kecognitiones, 

ii. 66. 
Clenardus, Nicolaus, Epistolse, xiv. 

223, 334, 444. 
Clichtoveus, Judocus, de duabus pro- 

posltionibns Cerei Pascbalis, iii, 

663 ; in Joannem, iii. 161, 162. 
Climacus, Joannes, Scala, iii. 253. 
Clinnus, Joannes, Annates, v. 464, vi. 

345, 370, 395, 447, xi. 459, 461. 
Clogher, Regestum Clochorense, vi. 

417, xi. 423, 435, 443. 
Cluverius, Philippus, Germania Anti- 

qoa, V. 457, 483. 
Clynn, Jobn. See Clinnus. 
Coccius, Jodocus, Bileveldianus, The- 

saurns Catbolicns, ii. 60, 88, 175, 

262, vi. 360, 361. 
Coccius, Jodocus, e Soc Jesu, Dago- 

bertus, vi. 486. 
Cochlseus, Joannes, Discussio Confes- 

sionis et Apologiae, iii. 652. 
Codinus, Georgius, Curopalata, de 

Officialibus palatii Constantinopoli- 

tani, vii. 36. 
Codomanus, Laurentius, Chronologia, 

xii. 22, 46, 66, 67, 138, 139, 141, 

144. 
Coemgenus, S., Vita, vi. 83, 422, 624, 

625, 627, 639. See Kevinus. 



Cogitosus, Vita S. Brigidae, iv. 280, 
314, 318, 377, vi. 180, 274, 425, 
445, 535 ; two MSS. of, iv. 314. 

Collier, Jeremy, Ecclesiastical History, 
i. 131. 

Colman, S., Vita, vi. 629. 

Colman-elo, Acta, vi. 469, 633. 

Colonia, Antididagma Coloniense, iii. 
676 ; Coloniense Concilium, Acta, 
xi. 422. 

Columba, S., Vita. See Adamnanus ; 
Johannes de Tinmoutb. 

Columbanus, S., Epistola ad Fedolium, 
iv. 416 ; ad Hunaldum, iv. 244, 
271, 272, 412-414; de Vita, iv. 
406, 407 ; Homilise, iv. 408 ; Mo- 
nostichon, iv. 259 ; Ptenitentiale, 
iv. 306 ; Kegula, iv. 298, 299 ; 
Vita, see Jonas. 

Colvenerius, Georgius, in Flodoar- 
dum, ii. 141, iv. 17, 192. 

Comgallus, S., Vita, vi. 233, 475, 
527, XV. 16. 

Comitolus, Paulus, Catena in Job, 
iii. 290, 330. 

Comnena, Anna, Alexias, ii. 146. 

Comnenus, Alexius, Novelise, xi. 272. 

Complutum. See Biblia Polyglotta. 

Concbubranus, Vita S. Monennse, vi. 
248, 249, 283, 347, 382. 

Concilia, Collectiones, ed. Boms, ii. 
275; Colon., iv. 292, 293, 486. 
See Binius ; Crabbe ; Nicolinus. 

Concilium. See Agatbense, Antioche- 
num, Aquisgranense, Arausicanum, 
Aurelianense, Basileense, Bracarense, 
Cabillonense, Carisiacum, Chalce- 
don, Coloniense, Constantinople, 
Eliberis, Epbesinum, Forojuliense, 
Laodicense, Milevitanum, Nicasnum, 
Eomauum, Patricius, Toletanum, 
Tridentinum. 

Concilia Gallise. See Sirmondus. 

Concilia Hispaniss. See Loaisa, Gar- 
^ias. 

Connacbt, Annalea Connacienses, vi. 
339, 380, 383, 387. 

Conradus de Monte Puellarum, Vita 
S. Erhardi, vi. 269. 

Constantinople, Chronicle of, v. 628 ; 



CONSTANTINOPLE — CYPRIANUS. 



245 



Constantinople — continued. 

Concilia Constantinopolitana, Acta, 

iu. 79, 416, 507, 508, iii. 79, 416, 

507, 508, vii. 25, 35, 61, 65, 132, 

133, 216, xiv. 27. 
Constantinus Porphyrogenneta, de Ad- 

ministrando Imperio, v. 218 ; The- 

mata, v. 227. 
Constantius Lagdunensis, Vita S. Ger- 

mani, v. 373-376, 381, 436-438, 

vi. 395; MSS., v. 374. 
Constitutionea Apostolicffi, iii. 138, 

201, 261, 357, iv. 66, v. 21, vii. 91, 

xi. 270, 352, xii. 408. 
Contius, Antonius, in Justinianum, 

vii. 30 ; in Nicephorum, xi. 542. 
Coolc, Alexander, Joannse PapisMe 

Historia, ii. 89, 128. 
Coppinger, Mneraosynnm to the Ca- 

tholicka of Ireland, iv. 331. 
Cordesius, Joannes, liber de Gencalogia 

Ctiristi, xi. 560. 
Comeliios Hibernicus, Historia, xv. 4. 
Cornelius Nejws, Vita Attici, x. 

283. 
Cosmas Pragensis, Chronica Bohemo- 

mm, u. 151, 152. 
Costerus, Franciscns, Enchiridion Con- 

troversiarura, ii. iii., 448, xiv. 22 ; 

Compendiosa Demonstratio Ortho- 

dozse Fidei, iii. 37. 
Costns, Petrus, Typus Messise, xiv. 

465, 475. 
Cotelerins, Joannes Baptista, Patres 

Apostolici, iii. 100, vii. 49, 60, 63, 

61, 79, 167. 
Cotton, Bartholomseus, de Historia 

Anglorum, iv. 367, xi. 543. 
Council . See Concilium. 
Conssord, Claudius, contra Valdenses, 

ii. 239, 243, 258, 260 ; editio Rey- 

neri de Catharis, ii. 179. 
Cox, Sir Eichard, Hibemia Anglicana, 

i. 61. 
Crabbe, Petrus, Concilia, xv. 40-44, 

48, 52, 57-60. 
Crantzins, Albertus, Sueda, iv. 666 ; 

Metropolis, v. 53. 
Crashaw, Gulielmus, Romans Falsifi- 

cationes, ii, 53, 54. 



Cratepolius, Petrus Merssseus. Sea 
Mersssens. 

Crede Mihl, Dubliniensis Archiepis- 
copi Regestum, iv. 554. 

Cresci. See Carisiacum. 

Cresconius, Breviarium Canonam, iii, 
472, V. 415, XV. 41. 

Crocquetius, Andreas, Catecheses Chris- 
tianae, iii. 326. 

Cromerus, Martinus, de Rebus Polo- 
norum, ii. 109, xii. 298. 

Cronanus, S., Vita, vi. 541. 

Crusius, Martinus, Annates Suevici, 
V. 164. 

Ctesias, de rebus Persicis et Indicia, 
viii. 280, 282, 289, 300-302, 308, 
309, 317, 320, 322, 355-357, 367, 
368. 

Cujacius, Jacobus, ju Decretalia, xiv. 
48 ; Opera, u. 183. 

Cumiranus, Alphonsus, Conciliatio lo- 
corum Scripturse sacne, xi. 594. 

Cummianus, Epistola ad Segienum, iv. 
337, 339, 340, 432-443, vi. 497, 
501, 531. 

Curio, Jacobus, Ees Chronologicse, iv. 
298. 

Curterius, Johannes, in Commentaria 
Procopii Gazsei, vii. 512. 

Curtius, Quintus, Historia, viii. 450— 
453, 464, 466, 467, 470-472, 
476-486, 500, 501-507, 514,517, 
520, 526, 527, 531, 535, 553, 562, 
666, 875, 577, 590, 592-596, ix. 
33, xl 276. 

Cnspinianus, Johannes, Austria, ii 
155, 493; de Caesaribus, iL 283, 
V. 225, vi. 318, 351 ; in Cassiodori 
Fastos, V. 393, 463, vi. 234, 826, 
495. 

Cuthbertus, S., Vita, vi. 248, 612. 
See Beda. 

Cyprianns, S., ad Demetrianum, iii. 
179, xi. 399, 400 ; Epistote, ii. 
167, iii. 70, 137, 138, 141, 200, 
S52, iv. 110, 183, vi. 290, 400, 
vii. 64, 65, 76, xii. 633, xiv. 62 ; 
de Idolorum Vanitate, viii 475 ; ad- 
versos Judaeos, iii. 412, vii. 494, 
xiv. 464; de Lapsis, ii, 30, iii, 113, 



246 



CYPRIANUS — DIODORUS SICULUS. 



Cyprianu9 — continued. 

168, 166 ; de Mortalitate, iii. 178, 
179; de Oratione Dominica, xii. 
225 ; de Unitate Ecclesise, iv. 437, 
438 ; Vita Cajsarii, v. 602 ; Spuria, 
ii. 30, 62, iii. 143. 

CyriUus, S., Alesandrinus, Glaphyra 
in Genesim, iii. 46, 386, 406; in 
Levit, xlL 216 ; in Esai., iii. 203 ; 
in Hoseam, iii. 402 ; in Johan., iii. 
127, 141, 188, xi. 319, xiv. 269 ; 
Epistolse, ii. 6, iii. 153 ; Homilise 
Paschales, iii. 289, 303, 562; Li- 
turgia, iii. 216 ; de Recta Fide, xiv. 
196 ; Apologeticus ad Theodosium, 
V. 409, xi. 280, 291, xiii. 48 ; Tlie- 
saurus, iii. 123. 

Cyrillua, S., Hierosolymitanus, Cate- 
cheses, ii. 32, iii. 276, 355, 356, 
405, 413, vii. 440, xii. 176 ; Epis- 
tola ad Constantium, xi. 409, vii. 
809 ; Fseudo-, Epistolae, iii. 342, 
243. 

Cyrus Tlieodorus Prodromua. See 
Theodoras. 



Damascenus, S. Johannes, deDefunctis, 
iii. 249 ; de Fide orthodoxa, iii. 79, 
303, 413, 467, 515, xii. 284, 285, 
xiv. 195 ; Parallela, iii. 460, vii. 
90, 91, 209-263, xii. 470. 

Damascius, iii. 370, iv. 266, 267. 

Daiiiasus, Liber Pontificalia, vi. 160. 

Damianus, Petrus, Epistolse, ii. 357 ; 
Sermones, iii. 480, 487; Vita S. 
Mauri, ii. 90 ; Vita S. Odilonis, ii. 
86, iii. 256, 257 ; Vita S.Romualdi, 
ii. 90; Opera, ii. 113, 116, 117, 
129. 

David, S., Vita. See Giialdus Cam- 
brensis; Ricemarclius. 

Davies, Johannes, Lexicon Britannico- 
Latinum, v. 544. 

Declanus, S., Vita, iv. 322, vi. 233, 
832, 384. 

Decreta Pontificalia Saxonica, iv. 351. 

Decretales, ii. 00, 245, 248, 285, iii. 



Decretales — continued. 

166, 207, 208, 213, 214, vi. 493, 

xi. 361, xii. 337, 342, 405. 
De Dieu, Ludovicus, Animadveraones, 

xi. 569. 
De Dominis, Marcus Antoniua, de Con- 

silio Bui Reditus, iii. 613, 514. 
Delrius, Martinus, Disquisitiones Ma- 

gicae, iv. 203, xii. 519 ; Pharua aa- 

crae SapientioB, vi. 322. 
Demochares, Antonius, de Sacrificio 

Missse, ii. 239, v. 48, 73, 436, vi. 

295, 395. 
Demosthenes, de Corona, vii. 349 ; de 

Pace, viii. 42 1 ; Olympiaca, viii. 

421. 
Dempster, Thomas, Apparatus ad His- 

toriam Scoticam, v. 41, 164, vi. 

149, 173, 185, 294; Historia Eo- 

clesiastica, iv. 446, 463, v. 22, 101, 

176, 334, vi. 150, 167, 168, 173, 

198-200, 206, 221, 222, 229, 294, 

297, 299, 301, 309, 310, 314-316, 

319, 320, 322, 329, 331, 332, 349, 

350, 374, 383, 389, 415, 462, 627, 

628 ; Menologium Scoticum, v. 50, 

176, vi. 149, 223. 
Desiderata Curiosa Hibemica, i.21, 22. 
Despieres. See Espieres, Joannes d'. 
Dexter, Flavius Lucius, Chronicon, 

V. 370, vi. 179, 190, 310, 321. 
Diceto. See Radulphiis de Diceto. 
Dicuil Hibernus, de Mensura Provin- 

ciarum Orbis, vi. 276. 
Didymus, Catena Grseca, iii. 663, xi. 

318. 
Dies Irae, Hymnua, iii. 222. 
Dillingham, Gulielmua, Vita Uaserii, 

i. 298. 
Dio Cassiua, Historise, v. 12, 61, vi. 
113, vU. 19, ix. 487, 490, 512, 

51.3, 593, 595, 597, 608-610, 613, 
616, 617, X. passim, xi. 3,6, 9, 11, 
24, 285, xi. 300, 314, 326, 341. 
Diodorus, Catena in Psalmos, iii. 274. 
Diodorus Siculus, Bibliothecas Histo- 
ricas, iii. 372, 395, v. 61, vi. 471, 
vii. 7, 13, 349, viu. 274, 276, 278, 
279, 282, 284, 285, 288, &c., ix. 
passim. 



DIODORUS TARSENSIS — EGILWARDUS. 



247 



Diodorus Tarsensis, de Fato, ii. i., xi. 

523. 
Diogenes Laertios, de Vitis Philoso- 

phorum, viii. 414, 437, Ix. 92, xii. 

484, xiv. 13. 
Dionysius Alexandrinos, in Apostolicaa 

CoDstitutiones, vii. 152 ; Geogra- 

phia, iii. 374, vi. 500. 
Dionysius Areopagita, Ecclesiastica 

Hierarchia, iii. 180, 181, 200, 208, 

209, 259, 260, 273, 274, 275, 286, 

880, 396, 413, xii. 221, 445, xiv. 30. 
Dionysius Carthusianus, Commcntarii, 

iih 310; in Sententias, v. 281 ; in 

Dionysium Areopagitam, vii. 264. 
Dionysius Corintliius, Epistola ad Athe- 

nienses, vii. 47. 
Dionysius Exiguus, iii. 471, xv. 37. 
Dionysius Halicamasseus, Antiquitates 

Komanae, vi. 400, ix. 96. 
Dionysius Periegetes, Periegesis, vi. 

267, vii. 13. 
Dioscorus, Diaconus, Suggest., vi. 9. 
D'Israeli, Benjamin, Life and Beign 

of Cliarles I., i. 210,216. 
Ditmarus, Chronicon, iL 80, 86, 92. 
Domesday Liber, v. 35. 
Domnizo, Vita Matliildis, ii. 148, 150. 
Donatus, de Literis, vi 214; iaTeren- 

tinm, iiL 466. 
Dorotheas, Abbag, Doctrinso, xii. 220, 

221. 
Doasa, Janus, Batavia, vi. 111. 
Dowling, Thaddaeus, Annales, iv. 525, 

vi. 93, xi. 461, 462. 
Downamus, Georgius, de Antichristo, 

ii. 34. 
Drepanius Floras. See Floras. 
Driedo, Joannes, de Dogmatibos va- 

riis, ii. 237 ; de Scripturis, xiv. 244, 

246, 349, 357. 
Drogo Hostiensis, de Sacramento Do- 

minicaj Pa^fsionis, xii. 325. 
Drasius, Johannes, Animadversiones, 

xiv. 499. 
Dublin, Annals of, iv. 326, 488, 517, 

v. 464, vi. 447 ; archiepiscopalia 

Eegesta de, iv. 326, 548, 554, xi. 

428, 435. See Allen, John ; Crede 

Mihi. 



Dubravins, Joannes, Historia Bohem- 

ica, xii. 299. 
Dubricius, S., Vita, v. 20, 386. 
Dncffius, Fronto, in S. Chrysostomum, 

vi. 364. 
Duchesne, or Quercetanns, Andreas, 

Chronicon Normannise, ii. 263, iv. 

621, vi. 182, xi. 470 ; Eerara Fran- 

cicarum Scriptores, v. 367, 447, 

486, vi. 62, 275, 327, 354, 421, 

492, xii. 291. 
Dunelmensis, Simeon. See Simeon. 
Dunstaplia. See Radulphua de ; Ro- 
bertas de. 
Dunstanus, S.,Vita. See .ffiadmeras ; 

Osbernus. 
Durandns, Guilielmus, in Sententias, 

iii. 115, 193, 254, 576. 
Durantus, Stephftnus, de Ritibus Ec- 

clesise, iii. 253. 
Duretus, Claude, Ilistoire des Langues, 

XV. 258. 
Durham. See Simeon Dunelmensis. 
Duvalius, Andreas, in aliquot Libros 

Ecclesiae Lugduneusis, iv. 61, 84, 

87, HI. 



E 

Eadmeras. See ^Eadmerus. 

Eberhardus Salisbnrgensis, ii. 137. 

Eboracensium Archiepiscoporum His- 
toria, V. 65. 

Ebrardus Bethuniensis, Antihseresis, 
ii. 177, 186, 234, 235, 260, 261. 

Ecbertus Schonaugiensis, adversus Ca- 
tharos, ii. 248, 261, 2G4, 265, 
274. 

Eckerardus, Vita Notkeri, iv. 411. 

Eckius, Johannes, Enchiridion Loco- 
rum Commuuium, xii. 452. 

Edanus, S., Vita, iv. 323, vi. 515. 

Editha, S., Acta, vi. 264. 

Edos, S., Vita, vi. 239, 515. 

Edwardus, S., Vita, vi. 288. 

Egbertus, Jus Sacerdotale, vi. 489. 

Egilwardus, Vita S. BurchardI, iv. 
430 i Vita S. Kiliaui, iii. 378, iv. 
334, 335. 



248 



EGINHARDUS — EUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS. 



Eginhardus, Annales, v. 447, 485, 

vi. 277 ; Vita Caroli Magni, iv. 

396, 566, xii. 288 ; Miracula Mar- 

cellini, vi. 640. 
Eisengreinius, Gulielmus, Catalogus 

Testiara Veritatis, vi. 360 ; Cente- 

narii sedecim, v. 42, 43, 164, vi. 

288, 292, 295, vii. 197. 
Elderus, Johannes, ad Robertum 

Stuartum, iv. 547, v. 60. 
Elias Cretensis, in Gregorium Kazian- 

zenum, iii. 565. 
Elias Lcvita, Tischbi, iii. 328, 363, 

xiv. 418, 442. 
Eliberitanum Concilium, Acta, iii. 137, 

505. 
EliginsNovlomensiSjHomilise, iii. 156, 

161. 
Elipliius, Vita. See Eupertus Tui- 

tiensis. 
Emmius, Ubbo, rerumFrisicarumHis- 

toria, V. 456, 458, 459. 
Endeus, or Enna, S., Vita, vi. 533. 
Ennodius Ticinensis, Epistolse, iii. 562. 
Ephesinum Concilium, Acta, iii. 416, v. 

346,404, 405, 408, 416, vi. 359, 

vii. 32, 67, 68. 
Ephrsem Antiochenus, de Sacris An- 

tiochias Legibus, iii. 74. 
Ephroem Syrus, Consummatio Sa;culi, 

ii. 163; de Pcenitentia, ii. 4, 5, 12, 

xH. 180-182. 
Epicliarmus, iii. 368, v. 2. 
Epiphanius, S., Anacephalaiosis, iii. 

401, 477, 509 ; Ancoratus, ii. 310, 

401, 487, vii. 317, xii. 189, xiv. 

192 ; EpistoIuB, v. 247 ; contra Hsb- 

reses, ii. 11, 257, 486, iii. 203, 258, 

260, 262, 263, 313, 361, 475-478, 

509, 581, V. 107, vii. 47, 91, 155, 

158-161, 203, 216, 228, 230, 232, 

282, xi. 273, 330, 331, xii. 189, 

466-469, 523, xiv. 321. 
Erasmus, Desiderius, ad Censuras Pa- 

risienses, iiL 12, 13, xii. 273, 275 ; 

Opera, iii. 50, vii. 33, 142, 362, 

369, 370, 387, 389, 452, 494, 517, 

xiv. 245, 259, 272, 295, 305. 
Ericus Antissiodorensis. See Erricus. 
Eimenoldus. See Fuldenses Annales. 



Erpenius, Thomas, Pentateuchus Ara- 
bicd, iii. 326 ; Novum Testam«Dtum 
Arabice, iii. 344, 358. 

Erricus Antissidiorensis, Vita S. Ger- 
mani, iv. 393, v. 183, 372, 374, 
378, 384, 434, 439, vi. 395, 396, 
397. 

Espensseus, Claudius, Commentaria, 
xii. 371 ; Tractatus, xii. 289. 

Espieres, Joannes d', de versione Ixx. 
Interpretum, vii. 442, xi. 498. 

Ethelwerdus, Fabius, Chronica, v. 241, 
389, 445, 450, 464, vi. 100, 123, 
129, 141, 253, 259, 264, 268, 279. 

Etherianus. See Hugo Etherianus. 

Etymologicum Magnum, viL 14, 15. 

Eucherius Lugdunensis, in Genesim, 
iii. 338, 381, 382, xiv. 303 i In- 
Btructiones, v. 181 j de Laude Eremi, 
V. 372, vi. 394; Qusestiones in No- 
vum Testamentum, iii. 293 ; Acta 
Martyrum Agaaneiisium, xi. 401, 
402. 

Euchologion Grsecum, iii. 134, 241, 
249, 263-267, 274, 356, 404. 

Eulogium Historiarum, v. 534, vi. 379. 

Eumenius Rhetor, PanegyricusadCon- 
stantinum, iv. 364, 377, v. 209, 
212, vi. 112, 273, 318, 319. 

Eunapius Sardianus, Eclogffi Legatio- 
nura, V. 263, 457 ; Vitse Philoso- 
phorum, viii. 14, 22. 

Euripides, Bacchie, vii. 23 ; Helena, 
v. 8 ; HeracUdse, ii. 29 ; Medea, xi. 
362. 

Euscbius Pamphilus, Chrouicon, v. 14, 
176, 208, vi. 109, 137, 149, vii. 
49, viii. 44, 137, 470, ix. 120, 122, 
128, 172, 219, xi. 391, 492, xii. 
17, 73, 91; Demonstratio Evange- 
lica, iiL 71, 406, vi. 286, vii. 499, 
X. 50, xiv. 310 ; Epistola ad Csesa- 
rienses, vii. 310, 321 ; Historia Ec- 
clesiastica, ii, 7, 28-30, 257, iii. 
354, 427, 510, iv. 300, 306, 456, 
V. 13, 50, 66, 67, 71, 236, vi. 191, 
vii. 21, 32, 47-60, 76-84, 93, 96, 
113, 120, 130, 138, 153, 157, 158, 
201, 292, 367, viii. 198, 199, 207, 
xi. 20, 286, 353, 391, 400, xii. 



EUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS — FITZ-SIMON. 



249 



Eusebius Pampbilus — continued. 
175, 430, 458, 470, xiv. 16, 28, 
134, 405, XV. 549 ; Frseparatio 
Evangelica, iii. 366, 368, 371, 395, 
402, 440, vii. 458, 602, viii. 31, 
86, 435, xi. 557, xii. 581, xiv. 
299 ; Vita Conatantini, v. 113, 209, 
210, 222, 237, xi. 288, 289. 

Eusebius Emesenus, Homilije, iii. 294, 
342, 387, 563 ; Spuria, xii. 277. 

Eostathius Antiocbenos, in Hexaeme- 
ron Basilii, xi, 554. 

Eu3tathiu3 Tbessalonicensis, in Home- 
rum, vii. 15, xi. 278, 284, 342, 
344 ; in Acta Apostolorum, xi. 595. 

Eatbymius Zigabenus, in Psalmos, iii. 
413, xi. 318, xii. 317; in Matt., 
iii. 122, xiv. 290; Panoplia, ii. 79, 
iii. iii., vii. 325. 

Eutropius, HistorisB, v. 209, 212, 218, 
457, vi. 110, ix. 154, 156, 399, 609, 
615, X. 26, 36, 40, 61. 

Evagrius Scbolasticus, Historia Eccle- 
siastica, iv. 585, vii. 38. 

Evelyn's Memoirs, L 262, 273, 275. 

Excbequer. See Liber Albus. 

Eymericus, Nicolaus, Directorinm In- 
quisitorum, ii. 180, 234, 236, 242, 
249, 260, 288, 303, 306, 408. 

£f aengreinens, Gulielmus. See Eisen- 
greinius. 

Ezechiel, Poeta, Exagoge, xiv. 299. 



Faber Stapulensis, Jacobus, Commen- 

tarii in Epistolaa S. Pauli, xii. 368. 
Fabianus, Chronicon Anglicanum, v. 

167. 
Fabius Ethelwerd. See Etbelwerdus. 
Fabriclus, Guido, in Novum Testamen- 

tum Syriacum, xii. 416 ; Dictiona- 

rinm Syro-Chaldaicum, xiv. 478. 
Facundns Hermianensis, Defensio 

Trium Capitulorum, v. 239, 267, 

268, 272, 294, 369, 498. 
Fagius, Paulus, in Ben Sira, xii. 156. 
Fanniiis Rhenuilus, Versio Dionysii 

Periegcseos, vi. 267. 



Fasti Consulares, vi. 495. 

Fauchet, Claudius, Originea Lingute 
Francicse, xii. 339. 

Faustus Rhegiensis, Epistolse, iv. 26, 
V. 489, 498, 504 ; de Gratia, v. 
489, 490, 494 ; de Libero Arbitrio, 
iv. 22. 

Favinus, Andreas, Historia NavarrsB, 
ii. 277, xii. 334. 

Fecbinus, S., Vita, vi. 538. 

Ferdinandus del Castillo, Historia Do- 
minici, ii. 5. 

Ferrandus, Fulgentius, Breviatio Ca- 
nonum, iii. 467, 472. 

Ferrarius, Philippus, Catalogus Sanc- 
torum, V. 16, 166, 537, vi. 209, 
285, 316, 348, 460; Martyrolo- 
gium, iv. 547. 

Ferus, Jobannes, Commentaria, 129, 
175, 176, xiv. 74. 

Festus Avienus, vi. 267. 

Fevardentius, Franciscus, Dialog! con- 
tra Calvinum, iii. 315. 

Fiacrius, S., Officium, vi. 512 ; Vita, 
vi. 512. 

Fiechus, S., Vita S. Patricii, vi. 374, 

375, 387, 435 ; Scholiastes in, vi. 

376, 378-380, 385, 389, 400, 406. 
Filesacus, Johannes, de Paroeciamm 

Origine, ii. 262, 406. 
Findanus, S., Vita, vi. 277. 
Fingarus, S., Passio. See Anselmus. 
Finnianus, S., Officium, v. 472, 477 ; 

Vita, vi. 472, 473, 522, 533. 
Firmicus Astrologus, xii. 488. 
Firmicus Maternus, Julius, de Errore 

Profanarum Eeligionnm, ii. v., iii. 

330, V. 229, 230, 237, xi. 290, 

xii. 488 ; Mathesis, v. 225, viiu 1. 
Fisherus, Jobannes, Confutatio Asser- 

tionis Lutherans, iii. 11, 39, 184 ; 

de Fiducia et Miserlcordia Dei, iii. 

567, 568 ; contra Velenum, vi. 273. 
Fitz-James, Ricardus, Registrum, xii. 

373, 374, 375. 
Fitz-Ralph, Ricardus, Defensio Cura- 

torum, iv. 301, 302 ; Qusestiones 

Armenorum, iv. 250; Sermo, iv. 

302. 
Fitz-Simon, Henricus, Britannomachia, 



360 



FITZ-SIMON — FUNCCIUS. 



Fitx-SuDon—-continued. 

L 12 ; Catalogus Sanctoram Hiber- 
nisD, iv. 123 ; of the Mass, iii. 496. 

Flacius lUyricus, Matthias, Catalogus 
Testium Veritatis, ii. 240, 258, 260, 
iii. 175, 453, xii. 340, 368. 

Flatsebury, Philip, Chronicle, xv. 4. 

Fletanus, de Jure Anglico, v. 129. 
See Selden, Johannes. 

Fletus, Johannes, de ecclesise West- 
monasteriensis fundatione, v. 157, 
199, vi. 98. 

Flodoardus, Historia Bhemensis, li. 
62, Iv. 15-17, 26, 41, 59, 82-84, 
112, 113, 114, 170, 171, 179, 185, 
186, 191, 191, 195, 197, 202, vi. 
51, 59, 314, xii. 297. See Colve- 
nerius, Georgius ; Frodoardus. 

Florentius, Vita S. Judoci, v. 485. 

Florentius Wigomiensis, Chronicon, 
iv. 453, V. 65, 84, 115, 182, 223, 
889, 471, 575, vi. 123, 186, 196, 
204, 253, 259, 264, 278, 288, 371, 
379, 380, 385, 400, 644. 

Floriacensis Bibliotheca. See Bosco, 
Johannes a; Fitfaoeus. 

Florilegus. See Matthseus. 

Florus, Lucius Annaeus, Res Romause, 
iv. 123, 588, ix. 399, 438, 439, 
662, X. 18, 22, 26, 40, 44, 89, 100, 
109, 117, 170, 186, 222, 260, 282, 
294, 300, 341, xi. 276. 

Florus Magister, in Psalmos, iv. 84, 
86 ; Censnra in Capitula Joannis 
Scoti, iv. 125-158, v. 493; Drepa- 
nius, Poemata, iv. 86, 185. 

Forcatulus, Stephanus, de Gallorum 
Imperio, iv. 562, v. 31, 210, 211, 
223. 

Fordun, Joannes de, Scotichronicon, 
V. 63, 65, 163, 208, 384, 453, 476- 
477, 480, 514, vi. 91, 104, 115, 
120, 127, 128, 130-132, 142, 147- 
149, 175, 190, 192, 193, 201, 205, 
210, 212, 223, 233, 234, 237, 253, 
254-256, 260, 269, 280, 311, 312, 
354, 527. 

Forestus. See Bergomensis, Jacobus 
Philippus. 

Forojuliense Concilium, Acta, xii. 682. 



Forosemproniensis, Paulus, de Cel. 
Paschse, xiv. 268. 

Fortunatus, Venantius, Epigrammata, 
V. 238, 468, vi. 62, 87, 236, xu. 
266 ; Expositio Symboli, iii. 294, 
314 ; Vita S. Martini, iv. 283, v, 
19, 134, 177. 

Foxus, Johannes, Acts and Monu- 
ments, V. 36, xii. 345, 373-376, 
382. 

Freculphus Lexoviensis, Chronica, v. 
16, 385, vi. 191. 

Fredegarius Scholasticus, Gregoril Tu- 
ronensis Epitome, v. 460, 467. 

Freherus, Marquardus, Rerum Bohemi- 
carum Scriptores, ii. 172, 177, 181- 
185, 258, 260, 322, xii. 341 ; Fran- 
cicse Historise Scriptores, ii. 41, iv. 
431, V. 485 ; Germauicarum rerum 
Scriptores, ii. 126, 127, 135, 142, 
148, 161, 156, 247, iiL 49, 60. 

Fridegodus, Vita Wilfridi, iv. 846, 
349, 350, 356. 

Friendly Debates, i. 275. 

Frodoardus, Chronicon, v. 448, 473, 
vi. 81. See Flodoardus. 

Frontinus, Julius, Stratagematica, ix. 
427, X. 196, 338, 339. 

Fulbertus Carnoteusis, Epistolce, ii. 86, 
iii. 22, 256. 

Fulco, contra Martiuam, xiv. 489, 
491. 

Fuldenses Annales, iv. 46, 392, vi. 277. 

Fulgentius Ruspensis, Fabius, de Bap- 
tismo ^thiopis, iii. 57 ; de Fide, vi. 
8 ; de Gratia, iv. 3 ; de Incarnations 
Christ!, iii. 523 ; ad Monimum, iii. 
562, V. 401, 420, vi. 15 ; ad Thra- 
simundum, iii. 299, xi. 415, 416, 
xii. 202 ; de Veritate Prsedestina- 
tionis, V. 406, 407, vi. 9-11, 15 j 
Vita, vi. 6, 13. 

Fulgosus, Baptista, Dicta et Facta Me- 
morabilia, ii. 66. 

Fuller, Thomas, Church History, i. 16, 
229. 

Fuller, Nicolaus, Miscellanea Theolo- 
gica, viii. 58. 

Funccius, Johannes, Commentaria 
Chronologica, xi. 610, 613. 



FUEBES — GESNERUS. 



251 



Furbes, Patrick, in Apocalypsin, ii. 6, 

2G. 
Furiua Valentinus, Fridericus, xii. 368. 
Fursaeus, S., Vita, iv. 217, 244, 275, 

280, 301, 307, 378 ; Visio, iv. 266, 

267. 



G 

Gabutins, Vita Pii V. papse, iv. 369. 
Gaguinus, Robertus, Gesta Francorum, 

iL 331, 347, 368, 387, 391, 397, 

410, vi. 511, xii. 333. 
Galatinus, Petrus, Arcana Catholics 

Veritatis, xii, 157, xiv. 482, 483. 
Galenas, de Sanitate taenda, vii. 8 ; in 

Hippocratem, vii. 353—356. 
Galesinius, Petrus, Martyrologium Ro- 

manum, v. 179, vi. 294, 295, 377 ; 

de Bibliis Graecis, xiv. 223, 444. 
Galfridus Monemutliensis, Historia Br!- 

tannica, iv. 562, v. 53, 56, 62, 63, 

68, 79, 82, 84, 90, 93, 94, 102, 

174, 181, 217, 241, 243, 384, 

386, 420, 424, 426, 427, 469, 518, 

634, 543, vi. 31, 33, 43, 48, 56, 

59, 61, 89, 99, 110, 119, vi. 154, 

223, 227. 
Galland, de Franco Allodio, xvi. 30. 
Gallus, S., ad Desiderium, iv. 318, 

430 ; Sermo habita Constantise, iv. 

252, 299 ; Vita, vi. 269, 270. 
Garctius, Johannes, de vera Prajsen- 

tia in Eucharistia, iL 216. 
Garlandia, Johannes de, de Triumpliis 

Ecclesiae, iL 344, 346, 349, 377, 

381, V. 77, 177, 215, 384, 385, 

388, 463, 520, vL 51. 
Garsias Matamorus, Alphonsus. See 

Matamorus. 
Gamefelt, Georgins, Vita Eremitarum, 

vi. 292. 
Garzon, Johannes, Vita S. Dominici, 

ii. 290. 
Gassarus, Achilles, Augustana; Urbis 

descriptio, v. 49, 104, vl. 652 (Ind. 

Chr. 108). 
Gazcta?, Historia Ecclesiastica Belgii, 

vi. 315. 



Gelasius, Commonitorium ad Faustum, 
iii. 275 ; Epistolte, v. 347, 621-523; 
contra Eutychen, iiL 73, viL 107, 
112. 

Gellius, Aulus, Noctes Atticse, iii. 410, 
V. 177, viii. 29, 275, 314, 426, 426, 
ix. 320, 384, 443, x. 57, 263, xi. 
306, 307, 347-349, 354. 

Gemmeticensis. See Wilhelmus. 

Genebrardus, Gilbertus, Chronogra- 
phia, iL 6, 34, 65, 71, 93, 114, 231, 
245, iii. 14, iv. 361, vi. 40, xi. 544, 
677, 685, 686, 590, 597, xiv. 220 ; 
in Genesim, iii. 327 ; in Psalmos, 
xiv. 488, 501; deTrinitate, iii. 310, 
327. 

Gennadios Massiliensis, Scriptornm 
Ecclesiastlcoruip Catalogus, v. 20, 
257, 284, 290, 306, 364-3C6, 368, 
493, 494, V. 16, 323, 830, vi. 
416, viL 142, xii. 262; de Eccle- 
siasticis Dogmatibus, iii. 189, 223, 
V. 491, 525 ; de Hseresibus, iv. 18, 
V. 526, xiv. 194. 

Geoffrey of Monmonth. See Galfridus. 

Geographia Arabica, vi. 281. 

Geographia Sacra, vii. 34, 35. 

Georgievez, Bartholomseus, de Moribus 
Turcarum, xiL 450, 472. 

Georgius Alexandrinus, Vita S. Chrys- 
ostomi, vi. 341, 360, 362, xii. 418. 

Geraldus, S., Vita, vi. 607, 609, 610 
(Ind. Chr. 66, 692). 

Gerbertus, Epistolae, iL 66, 70, 90, 92. 

Gerbrandus Leidensis, Joannes, Chro- 
nicon Belgicum, v. 387, 454, 534, 
vi. 92, 160. 

Gerhohus, Kicherspergensis, Syntagma, 
i'. 127, 144, 192, 275, 276. 

Germonius, Anastasius, de Sacrorum 
Immunitate, ii. 120. 

Gersonus, Johannes, Opera, ii. 119, 
iiL 484, 576. 

Gerundensis, Moses. See Moses. 

Gervasius Tillesburiensis, de Otiis Im- 
perialibus, v. 79. 

Gesnerus, Conradus, Partitiones Theo- 
logies!, xii. 342, 364, 365. 

Gesnerus, Salomon, in Genesim, aj. 
526. 



253 



GESTA ANGLORUM — GOTHOFREDUS. 



Gesta Angloriitn, iii. 76. 

Geuffrseus, Antonius, de Turcica reli- 
gioDe, xii. 472. 

Ghinius, Constantinus, Sanctorum Ca- 
nonicorum Natales, v. 175, 435, vi. 
295, 302, 312, 392, 395. 

Gildas Badonicus, Vita, v. 689, vi. 
218, 4 G 9. See Caradocus Lancar- 
Tanensis. 

Gildas Hibemus, de Computo, ir. 472, 
473. 

Gildas Sapiens, de Excidio Britanniae, 
iv. 249, 294, 307, 308, 311, 317, 
V. 12, 13, 61, 82, 176, 179, 207, 
208, 234, 239, 240, 427, 441, 461, 
467, 469, 478, 480, 483, 509, vi. 
62-75, 89, 130, 133-135, 217- 
219 ; pseudo-Vaticinia, vi. 220. 

Gildas, pseudo-, Poeitiata, v. 69, 77, 
80, 94, 95, 101, 243. 

Gillebertus, EpistolaadAnselmum, iv. 
511 ; de Usu Ecclesiastico, iv. 274, 
501, 510, vi. 481. 

Giraldus Cambrensis, Silvester, Dialo- 
gus de ecclesia Menevensi, ii. 210, 
iv. 296, 567, v. 91, 100, 108, 117, 
118, 529, 530; Epistola ad Guliel- 
mum Tenim, iv. 555, 556 ; Hiber- 
nia Expugnata, iv. 275, 361, 366, 
648, 654, 559-561, xi. 422, 449 ; 
de Inslitutione Principis, vi. 119, 
146 ; Itinerarium Cambrise, ii. 210, 
iv. 295, 352, 525, 526, 556, 562, v. 
62, 106, 108, 114, 116, 195, 204, 
vL 44, 48, 76, 173, 378, 403, xi. 
434; Eetractationes, v. 122; Spe- 
culum Ecclesise, v. 146, 148, vL 40 ; 
Topographia Hibernise, iv. 264, 291, 
293, 297, 320, 326, 394, 514, 566, 
V. 517, vi. 90, 92, 115, 173, 231, 
269, 282, 336, 379, 380, 405, 417, 
420, 421, 424, 429, 443, 445, 447, 
454, 455, 464, 511, 622, 524, 536, 
XV. 15 ; Vita S. Davidis, v. 106, 
507, 541-643, vi. 620, 521, 536. 

GirarduSjBemardus, Historia Francice, 
ii. 332. 

Giseburn. See Chronicon Gisebur- 
nense. 

Glaber Kodulphus, GaUicoe Historite, 



Glaber Rodulphus — continued. 

ii. 44, 74, 77, 80, 84, 85, 95-97, 

104-108, 252, 254. 
Glanvilla. See Bartholomsus AngU- 

cus. 
Glastonburia, Libellus de, vi. 464 ; 

Versiculi de, v. 29, vi. 458. See 

Chronicon. 
Glossa Ordinaria, iL 27. 
Glycas, Michael, Annales, iii. 303. 
Gobarus, Stephanus, iii. 259, vii. 127. 
Gobellinus, Joannes, Pii II. Commen- 

tarii, v. 486. 
Gocelinus. See Gotcelinus Bertinia- 

nus. 
Godefridus, Annales, ii. 285, 335, 339, 

360, 352, 390. 
Godefridus, Claraevallensis, Vita S. 

Bernard!, iv. 641, 642. 
Godefridus, Comes. Se« Mosander, 

Jacobus. 
Godefridus Viterbiensis, Chronicon, ii. 

139, iv. 662, V. 219, 442, 620, xii 

275. 
Godwin, Francis, de Conversione An- 

gliae, v. 11, 60, 124, 129, 133, 141, 

vi. 291 ; de Prsesulibus, iv. 556, 

vi. 82, 83, 86. 
Goldastus, Melchior, Alamannicarum 

Eerum Scriptores, iv. 269, 270, 

277, 407, 420, 465, vi. 229, 277, 

326, 484, xi. 423, 427, xii. 302, 

312 ; Constitutiones Imperiales, it 

42, 43, 47, 203, 207, 224, 237, 

274 ; Parsenetici Scriptores, ii. 209, 

iii. 317, iv. 392. 
Gomarus, Franciscus, de Genealopa 

Christi, xi. 544, 569. 
Gononus, Benedictus, Vitse Patrum 

Occidentis, vi. 77, 277. 
Good, Jesuita, de Moribus Hibernorum, 

XV. 7. 
Goropius, Johannes, Gotodanica, ii. 

66. See Becanus, Joannes. 
Gotcelinus Bertinianus, Catalogus 

Sanctorum, ii. 55, v. 44, vi. 252; 

Vita Augustini, iv. 352, 378, v. 61 ; 

Vita Laurentii, iv. 422, v. 66, 66. 
Gothofredus, Dionysius, de Hsereticis, 

ii. 274. 



GOTHOFREDUS — GUILTELMUS ALTISSIDIOEENSIS. 253 



Gothofredus, Jacobus, de Suburbica- 

riis regionibus, vi. 137, 559. (Ind. 

Chr. 343.) 
Gottefridua Viterbiensis. See Gode- 

fridu3. 
Graffiis, Jacobus de, Decisiones Ca- 

suum conscientiae, iii. 193, 502. 
Grarius, Henricus, iu S. Augustinum, 

xiv. 245. 
Gratianus, Decreta, ii. 103, 115,222, 

427, iii. 36, 63, 96, 111, 113-115, 

157, 254, 448, iv. 333, 405, v. 526, 

yii. 129, 215, xi. 439-442. 
Gratius, Orthninns, Fasciculus Reram, 

ii. 82, 109, 119, 144, 156, 190, 191, 

vii. 106, xii. 362. 
Gregorius Ariminensis, ia Sententias, 

iii. 575, iv. 3, xii. 174. 
Gregorius Cerameus, Homilise, iii. 240. 
Gregorius Heymbnrgensis, Confutatio 

Primatus Papae, ii. 112. 
Gregorius Magnus, Liber Antiphona- 

rius, iii. 212 ; in 1 Sam., iii. 133 ; 

in Psalmos poeuitentiales, iii. 95, 

120,564; in Cantic, iv. 183 ; Dia- 

logi, ii. 86, iii. 189, 191, 193, vi. 

412, 486 ; Homilise in Ezek., iii. 
294, iv. 224; in Evangelia, iii. 
152, 159, 161; Moralia in Job, ii. 
78, 162, 163, iii. 250, 253, 552, 
664, iv. 208, 222, 224, 225, 439, 
V. 383, xi. 368 ; Registrum Episto- 
larum, ii. 32, 33, 35, 36, 67, 140, 
iii 305, 413, 511, iv. 331-333, 
400, 403, V. 384, 409, 410, vii. 
127, xi. 290, 441, xii. 266, 274, 
686, xiv. 195; Opera, iii. 214, 217, 
223-227, 229, 230, 255. 

Gregorius Nazianzenus, Carmina, iii. 
271, 403, 407, xii. 191 ; Orationes, 
ii. 165, iii. 183, 184, 205, 247, 289, 
301, 366, 430, 431, iv. 226, xi. 
261, 820, 330, 332, 369, 404, 406, 

413, xii. 190, 501, xiv. 164. 
Gregorius, Neocsesariensis, Expositio 

Fidei, iii. 428 ; Mctaplirasis in Ec- 
cleaiastem, iii. 180 ; Sermo in The- 
ophania, iii. 349. 
Gregorius Nyasenus, de Anima, ii. Ill, 
iii. 45, 291, xiv. 21; contra Euno- 



Gregorius Nyssenus — continued. 
mium, iii. 473, xi. 278; de Homi- 
nis opificio, ii. 23, iii. 291, 292; in 
Macriniis, iii. 378, 379 ; Oratio ca- 
techetica, iii. 408, 409 ; Oratio in 
Petrum et Paulura, v. 13 ; in Pas- 
clia, iii. 347 ; de Poenitentia, iii. 99 ; 
de Inscriptione Psalmorum, ii. 65, 
162, iii. 467, xii. 187. 

Gregorius Turonensis, Historia Fran- 
corum, V. 394, 460, 466, 467, vi. 
62, 87, 122, 379, 392, 561 (Ind. 
Chr. 383), xi. 317; Gloria mar- 
tyrum, vi. 488. 

Gregorius de Valentia. See Vaientia. 

Gregorius VII., papa, Dictatus papto, 
ii. 140, 141 ; Epistola ad Hiberni- 
cos, ii. 91, iv. 321, 498; ad Salo- 
monetn regem, iL 91 ; Regestum, ii. 
197, 199, vi. 201-203. 

Gretserus, Johannes, in Anastasium Si- 
naitam, iii. 240 ; Colloquium Ratis- 
bonense, xiv. 45 ; Hortus Crucis, 
ii. 124 ; de Cruce, iii. 513; Defen- 
sio Bellarmini, vii. 119, xii. 276, 
419, 424, xiv. 140, 281, 284, 292, 
308, 347, 348, 350, 411, 427, 470, 
600, 501; Vita Gregorii VII., ii. 
137 ; de Divis Eystetensibus, v. 
134, 458; responsum ad Theses 
Hunnianas, xiv. 16, 17, 45 ; scripta 
contra Waldenses, ii. 232, 235, 237, 
246, 248, 253, 258, 267, 275, 286, 
315, 320, 321, 324. 

Grimoldus, Sacramentarium, iii. 226. 

Grotius, Hugo, Christus Patiens, vi. 
300 ; Annotationes, vii. 492, xi. 
565. 

Gruterus, Janus, Inscriptionea, x. 57, 
140, 142, 187, 209, 213, 222, 224, 
261, 296, 316, 342, 359, 413, 416, 
440, 458, 466, 608, xi. 300, xvi. 
189. 

Guido, Bemardus, Comites Tholosani, 
ii. 234, 361-367 ; Vita Innocentii 
III., ii. 360 ; de Catharis, ii. 248 ; 
de Hasresi Waldeusium, ii. 175, 187, 
236, 239, 260. 

Guilielmus Altissidiorcnsie, in Senten- 
tias, iii. 175, 453. 



I 



254 GUILIELMUS ARMORICANUS — HEGESIPPUS. 



Guilielmus Armoricanus, Gesta Phi- 
lippi, ii. 261, 345, 349, 358, 359, 
860-362, 367, 381, 387; Chroni- 
con, ii. 368, 372, 373, 382, 383, 
885. 

Guilielmus Geraeticensis, Historia Nor- 
mannise, v. 85. 

Guilielmus Malmesburiensis, Abbre- 
TiatioAmalarii, iv. 51 ; deAntiqui- 
tate Glastoniensis ecclesise, iv. 329, 
V. 47, 74, 75, 534, vi. 37, 380, 398, 
899, 438, 458, 482 ; Historia Gui- 
lielmi I., ii. 128 ; Gesta Pontificum 
Anglorum, ii. 57, iv. 348, 349, v. 
91, vi. 200, 206, 208, 398, 456, xii. 
394 ; Gesta Regura Angloram ii. 56, 
129, 151, 154, 192, 198, 218, 226- 
228, iii. 77, 207, 245, iv. 387, 388, 
421, 446, 453, 467, 475, 526, 634, 
V. 3, 86, 114, 122, 130, 132, 141, 
443, 446, 449, 467, 473, 477, 514, 
vi. 33, 37, 42, 84, 90, 91, 97, 106, 
128, 204, 253, 257, xv. 557. 

Guilielmus Martellus, Yita S. Albani, 
v. 185, 186. 

Guilielmus Naugiacus. See Nangiacns. 

Guilielmus Neubrigensis, de Rebus 
Anglicis, ii. 263-265, iii. 88, iv. 
662, V. 123, vi. 39, 183, 419, 454. 

Gulielmus Farisiensis, de Mentis, iii. 
675. 

Guilielmus Fictaviensis, Yersiculi, iv. 
499. 

Guilielmus de Fodio Lanrentii, Chro- 
nicon, ii. 234, 241. 

Guilielmus de Ramseye, Vita GutUaci, 
V. 83. 

Guilielmus Senonensis, Epistola, ii. 81. 

Guilielmus Somerset, v. 145. 

Guilielmus Stephanides, v. 93. 

Guilielmus Tyrensis, Bellum Sacrum, 
u. 75, 122, 124. 

Guillandus, Claudius, xiv. 317. 

Guillimannus, Franciscus, de Rebus 
Helvetiorum, v. 165, vi. 290, 293. 

Guitmundus, de Eucbaristia, ii. 216, 
219, 220 ; contra Berengarium, ii. 
219, 220. 

Guntherus, Poeta, Ligurinus, ii. 33, 
274, 275. 



Gyorgievitz. See Georgievez. 
Gyraldus, Silius Gregorius, Poetarum 
Historia, v. 529. 



Hadarsan, R. Moses, Commentarii, 
xiv. 482. 

Hajschelius, in Origenem, iii. 473 ; in 
Fhotii Bibliothecam, iii. 240. 

Hales, Alexander de, Sumraa Theolo- 
gia), ii. 85, 131, 136, 142, 161, 175, 
193, 456, 457, iii. 76. 

Halloixius, Petrus, Apologia pro Ig- 
natio, vii. 108, 120, 121, 165, 186, 
229, 250, 253, 262, 260 ; Ecclesia) 
Orientalis Scriptores, vii. 208, 210, 
211; Vita S. Irenaji, vi. 509; Vita 
S. Polycarpi, vii. 77, 82, 293. 

Hanmer, Meredith, Chronicle of Ire- 
land, vi. 472. 

Harding, John, Chronicle, iv. 366, 
V. 36, 43, 132, 477, vi. 105, 107, 
xii. 453 ; Scotise descriptio, vi. 376. 

Harfeldus, Thomas, Breviarium Regum 
Anglorum, v. 34. 

Harmenopulus, Constantinus, Epitome 
Juris Civilis, vi. 137, xi. 310. 

Harpsfield, Nicolaus, Historia Eccle- 
siastica Anglicana, iv. 304, v. 66, 
76, 148, 234, vi. 42, 250, 415, 416. 

Harrison, Guilielmus, Descriptio Bri- 
tannise, v. 48, 71, 127, 163. 

Hart, Joannes, Collatio cum Rainoldo, 
xiv. 205, 429. 

Harvillaeus, Henricus, Isagoge Chro- 
nologica, xi. 502, 604, 661, xii. 6, 
7, 9, 16, 20, 21. 

Haymo Halberstatensis, in Psalmos, 
ii. 62, iii. 567, xii. 292, 293 ; in S. 
Fauli Epistolas, xL 259, 34G ; in 
Apocalypsin, ii. 3, 62, 159, 214; 

, Homilise, iii. 1 10, 567 ; in Micheam, 
ii. 62, iii. 667. 

Heerbrandus, Jacobus, de Antichristo, 
ii. 128. 

Hegesippus, Excidinm Hierosojymo- 
rura, ii. 12, 28, 29, vi. 271, 272, 
vii. 62, 63, 64, 82, xi. 391, 392. 



HEINSIUS — HIERONYMUS. 



255 



Heinsias, Daniel, Exercitationes, vii. 

254, xi. 204. 
Heisterbach, Csesarins. See Coesarius. 
Helgaldus Floriacensis, Vita Roberti, 

vi. 485. 
Helmoldus, Historia Sclavorum, ii. 

128, 155, 448, xii. 578. 
Hemerseua, Claudius, de Academia 

Farisiensi, v. 394. 
Hemmerlein, Felix. See Malleolus. 
Henricus Clarsevallensis, ii. 269. 
Henricus Erphurdienais, Chronicon, ii. 

305. 
Henricus de Haecta, or Ojta, iii. 

175. 
Henricus Huntingdoniensis, Historia 

Anglicana, iL 200, 207, v. 83, 86, 

109, 214, 241, 252, 427, 440, 512, 

633, 543, vi. 90, 204, 235, 253, 

264, 265, 280. 
Henricus Marieburgensis, Chronicon, 

u. 85, vi. 180, 380, 400, 446, si. 

461. 
Hepidannns Sangallensis, Chronicon, 

ii. 76, vL 331. 
Heraclides Alexandrinns, Paradisns, 

vi. 359, 364, 365. 
Hermannus Contractus, Chronicon, ii 

87, 98, 107, 255, v. 260, 425, vi. 

234, 281, 506, xi. 543. 
Hermes, Pastor of, iii. 305, 306. 
Hermes, Minerva Mun'di, iii. 330. 
Hermes Trismegistus, Peeuauder, iii. 

329. 
Herodianus, Historise, v. 120. 
Herodotus, Historia, iii. 339, vii. 7, 

9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 23, 26, viii. 85, 

148, 153, 216, 218, 219, 220, 230, 

231, 242, 290, 300, 307, 308, 340, 

405. 
Herolt, Johannes, Sermones, iii. 479. 
Hervetus, Gentianus, Anastasius Ni- 

ctena, vii. 89. 
Hesiodus, Opera et Dies, iii. 372, vii. 

359 ; Theogonia, iii. 394, 395, xi. 

283. 
Hesselius, Joannes, Censnra Historia- 

rura Sanctorum, vi. 273. 
Hesychius Alexandrinus, Lexicon, iii. 

331. 



Hesychius Hierosolymitanns, Antirre- 
tica, iii. 556 ; in Leviticum, iv. 471, 
xii. 223, 581. 

Heylin, Peter, History of the Presby- 
terians, i. 48 ; History of the Sab- 
bath, xii. 577, 578. 

Hieremias Constantinopolitanus, Ke- 
sponsa ad Tubingen ses, iii. 136. 

Hieronymus, S,. Stridonensis, Cata- 
logus Scriptorum Ecdesiasticorum, 
V. 19, vii. 58, 34, 102, 113, 120; 
Chronicon, v. 212, 218, 224, 247 ; 
in Gen., xi. 495, xii. 20, 61 ; in 
Psal., ii. 480, ui. 123, 224 ; Bre- 
viarium in Psalmos, xiv. 15 ; in 
Job, vii. 490 ; in Esai., ii. 2, 3, 
166, 167, iii. 48, 51, 148, 167, 
298, 307, 382, 555, xii. 431, 467, 
471, xiv. 172, 301, 463 ; iu Jerem., 
ii. 164, iv. 180, 259, v. 253-255, 
273-275, xi. 550, 556 ; in Lam., iii. 
298 ; in Ezek., iii. 446, 506, v. 272, 
viL 263; in Dan., iii. 154, 298, 440, 
490, vii. 492, ix. 171, 209, 249, 
274; in Hos., iii. 365; in Joel, iii. 
220 ; in Amos, iii. 394, v. 19 ; in 
Mic, xiv. 232 ; in Hag., iii. 48 ; in 
Matth., iii. 122, 160, 294, v. 43, 
xi. 666, xiv. 301, 310 ; in Marc., 
ii. 62, 63 ; in Gal., ii. 34, iii. 272, 
621 ; xiv. 233 ; in Ephes., iii. 298, 
xii. 407, 626, xiv. 258 ; Epistolae, 
ii. 103, 162, 261, 271, iii. 139, 
169, 184, 294, 361, 380, 607, 550, 
iv. 437, V. 12, 13, 181, 247, 265, 
256, 264, 271, 272, 274, 275, 289, 
294, 297, 334, vi. 394, vii. 154, 
182, 453, 466, 470, 504, 522, 536, 
xi. 311, xii. 159, 236-240, 635, 
xiv. 238, 353, 362, 463 ; ad Pam- 
machium, v. 297, xiv. 316, 321, 
463 ; Epitaphium Fabiolse, iii. 209; 
Prsefationes, in Pentateuchum, xiv. 
244, in LibroB Salomonis, iii. 16, in 
Evangelia, ad Damasum, xiv. 220, 
238, 239, 410, 442; Adversaria, 
adversus Ilelvidium, iii. 45, adver- 
sus Joannem Hierosolymitanum, xi. 
359 ; adversus Jovinianum, iii. 71, 
139, vi. 117, 118; contra Lucifera- 



266 



HIERONYMUS — HUGO CARDINALIS. 



Hieronymus — continued. 
nos, ii. 165, xiv. 245 ; contra Mon- 
tanum, ili. 139 ; dialogl ad versus 
Pelagianos, iii. 247, 581, 582, v. 
257, 258, xii. 477, 480, 481 ; ad- 
versus RuiBnum, xiv. 464, 465 ; 
adversus Vigilantium, iii. 436 ; Vita 
Hilarionis, v. 448 ; old editions of 
Opera, vi. 117, 118 ; Hieronymiana;, 
V. 280, 333, vi. 358 ; Spuria, ii. 32, 
iii. 567, V. 387. 
Higden, Kanulphus Cestrensis, Poly- 
chronicon, ii. 31, 85, 86, 351, iv. 
547, v. 101, 111, 148, 167, 195, 
220, 223, 253, 384, 452, 521, 634, 
vi. 33, 85, 38, 87, 107, 119, 148, 
153, 201, 261, 356, 379, 400, 444, 
455, 459, 465. 
Hilarion, Julius, de Mundi Duratione, 

xi. 529, xii. 1. 
Hilarius Arelanensis, de Vita Honorati, 

V. 872. 
Hilarius, S., Pictaviensis, EpistoUe, ad 
Augustinum, iii. 537, ad Conatan- 
tium, iii. 44 ; contra Auxentiam, 
ii. 80, 165-167, 481, 496 ; de Syn- 
odis, v. 237, 238; in Psalmos, iii. 
94, 181, 237, 293, 377, 383, 384, 
xii. 443, xiv. 218, 440; in Mat- 
thaium, iii. 121, 237, 353, 653; de 
Trinitate, iii. 44, iv. 157. 
Hilarius Komanus, Commentaiii, xii. 

229. 
Hildebertus Cenomanensis, Carmina, 
ii. 192, 193 ; Epistolse, iv. 296 ; 
Hyranus de Trinitate, vii. 339. 
Hildebrandus Papa. See Gregorius 

VII. 
Hildephonsna Toletanus, Sermoncs, iv. 

283, vi. 328. 
Hincraarus Rhemenais, Epistolse, iv. 
28, 41, 42, 44, 61, 62, 186, 191, 
195, 197, 198 ; Ferculum Salomo- 
nis, iv. 112 ; contra Hincmarum, 
Laudunensem, ii. 42, 67, iii. 613 ; 
de Praedestinatione Conflictus, iv. 
87, 110; Opuscula, iv. 182 ; Refu- 
tatio Gotteschalci, iv. 186 ; de variis 
Capitulia Ecclesiasticis, vii. 134. 
Hippocrates, de Diicta, iii. 328, 329. 



Hippolytus, de Antichristo, ii. 79 ; 

Uomiliss, iii. 43. 
Hirtius, Aulas, de Bello Africano, x. 

200, 203-225 ; de Bello Alexan- 

drino X. 156, 171, 175-199 ; de 

Bello Galileo, x. 137. 
Holcotus, Bobertus, in librum Sapien- 

tiae, iii. 574, 575. 
Homerus, Ilias, ii. 2, iii. 831, 395, 

396, 442, TO. 14, viii. 541, xi. 283- 

285, xii. 581 ; Odyssea, ii. 29, xi. 

344, xiv. 417. 
Homilies, on Peril of Idolatry, ii. 440 ; 

concerning the place and time of 

Prayer, xii. 589. 
Honorius Augustodunensis, de Haere- 

sibus, v. 826 ; de Praedestinatione, 

ii. 194. 
Hopkins, Richard, Memorial of a Chris- 
tian Life, iii. 120. 
Hora; B. Virginis, iii. 390. 
Horatius, Carmina, ii. 74, x. 867, 404, 

438, 444, xi. 321, xii. 64 ; Epodi, 

iii. 375, vi. 41, xi. 364, xii. 487, 

540 ; Satyrse, vii. 370 ; Epistolae, 

iii. 163, X. 383, xiv. 117. 
Hormisda, papa, Epistola ad Possesso- 

rem, v. 401, vi. 1, 2, 9. 
Hosius, Stanislaus, Confessio Petrico- 

viensis, ii. 31.3, iii. 669; deexpresso 

Dei Verbo, xii. 492. 
Hotomannus, Franciscus, Franco-Gal- 

lia, xii. 276. 
Hoveden, Rogerus de, Annales, ii. 41, 

55, 77, 199, 245, 267, 270, 294, 

329, 359, iii. 513, iv. 113, 367- 

369, 487, 550, 553, 554, v. 96, 109, 

135, 136, 216, 262, 264, 432, vi. 

85, 147, 196, 204, 376, 450. 
Howel Dha, Laws of, Iv. 296, 324, 

V. 123, xi. 468. 
Howth, Book of, xi. 459. 
Hucarius Levita, Excerpta, iv. 292. 
Hucbaldus, Vita S. Livini, vi. 264, 

278. 
Hugo Altissiodorensis, Chronologia 

Altissiodorensis, ii. 369, 382, 384. 
Hugo Cardinalis, in Apocalypsin, iL 

6, 12, 158 ; in Evangelia, iii. 174, 

xiv. 244. 



HUGO ETHERIANUS — JAJVIBLICHUS. 



267 



Hngo Etherianus, de Animarum ro- 

gressu, iii. 250, 277, 380. 
Hugo Kirkestedius. See Kirkestedius. 
Hugo Lingonensis, Epistola ad Ber- 

engariam, ii. 216. 
Hugo Portugallensis, Epistola, vi. 290. 
Hugo de Sancto Victore, iii. 154, 447, 

xii. 325. 
Hnmbertos, contra Nicetam, ii. 357. 
Hume, David, History of England, 

i. 217. 
Hundius, Wiguleus, Metropolis Salis- 

bnrgensis, vi. 269 ; Salisburgensium 

Episcoporam Catalogus, iv. 462. 
Hungaricarum Kerum Scriptores, ii. 

91. 
Hyginas, Eigaltii, v. 418. 
Hyperius, Andreas, de Scripturae Lec- 

tione quotidiana, xii. 863. 



Idatins Lemicensis, Chronicon, y. 352. 

Ignatius, S., Epistolse, iii. 428, ad 
Epliesios, vii. 79, 125, xii. 532, ad 
Philadelpliios, v. 14, vii. 70, 233, 
234, 237-245, xii. 262 ; ad Roma- 
nos, vii. Gi, 62 ; ad Smymaeos, vii. 
49, 50, 51, 124 ; ad Trallianos, iii. 
354, vii. 61, 91; Spuria, vii. 89, 
187-194, 196, 205-213. 

Ignatius Constantinopolitanus, Concio, 
xiL 300. 

Illyricos. See Flacios. 

Index Expurgatorius, Belgicus, iii. 
25, 26, xii. 369, Hispanious, ii. 53, 
64, 193, iii. 474, 512, Romanus, ii. 
88, 128, vii. 121, 243. See Brasi- 
chellanus. 

Index Librorum Prohibitomm Roma- 
nus, ii. S3, iv. 562, xiL 383, 384. 

Inghen, Marsilius de, Qasestiones in 
Senteutias, iii. 577, 678. 

Ingulphus Croylandensis, Historia, ii. 
67, 198, V. 135, 450, vi. 190, 264. 

Innisfallen, Annales de, vi. 370, 401, 
404, 470, 523, 538. 

Innocentias I. papa, Epistolte, iL 288, 
r. 297. 
VOL. xvn. S 



Innocentias III., Epistolse Decretales, 
Ii. 66, 288, 316, 317, iii. 213, 214, 
246 ; de Mysteriis Missoa, iii. 313. 

IrenaBus, adversus Hpsreses, ii. 20, 
484, iii. 30, 47, 68, 09, 75, 76, 
121, 309, 384, 410, 411, v. 60, vii. 
49, 60, 62, 58, 78, 80, 81, 82, 84, 
102, 193, 281, 282, 284, xi. 287, 
321, 367, xii. 165, 466, 466, 614, 
584, xiv. 22, 31, 122. 

Irenicus Franciscus, GermaniiB Exe- 
gesis, V. 460, 465, vi. 295. 

Isaacus, Johannes, contra Lindanum, 
xiv. 218, 440, 483, 484, 498, 601. 

Isidorus Hispalensis, Etymologiae, xiv. 
418; Glossa;, vi. 215; de Officiis 
Ecclesiasticis, vii. 214, xii. 270, 
398, xiv. 417; 398, xiv. 417; Ori- 
gines, iii. 473, 581, iv. 20, v. 257, 
vi. 272, 275, 284, 324, x. 6, xi. 
311; de Patribua utriusque Testa- 
ment!, V. 16, vi. 191 ; Regula Mo- 
nachorum, ii. 69 ; de Viris illustri- 
bns, iv. 24, v. 499, vi. 14, 330, 
331; Sententise, iv. 209, 222, xi. 
311, 312, 368, xii. 269; Opera, 
il. 35. 

Isidoms Mercator, Decretales Epis- 
tolae, ii. 67, iii. 19, iv. 497, 499, v. 
125, 236, 259, 308, 343, 430, xv. 
42-44, 52. 

Isidorus Peleusiota, Epistolse, ii. 23, 
32, 421, V. 246, 247, 257, 264, 
xi. 298, 319, xii. 217, xiv. 16, 29. 

Isocrates, v. 7 ; Evagoras, viii. 396, 
405, 410 ; Nicocles, xi. 299. 

Isychius, in Leviticum. See Hcsy- 
chius. 

Ivo Carnotensis, Epistolse, iii. 137, 
173, 246, iv. 200. 

Ivonetus, Fr., do Ortu Pauperum Lug- 
dunensium, ii. 318. 



Jacobus, S., Litargia, iii. 211, xiv. 

233. 
Jacobus de Voragine. See Voragine. 
Jamblichus, de Mysteriis Egyptiorum, 



258 



JAMBLICHUS — JOSEPH. 



Jamblkhus — con tinued. 

xii. 488, 490 ; Vita Pythagora), vUi. 

217, xii. 484, 485. 
Jamesius, Thomas, Ecloga Oxonio- 

Cantabrigiensis, xii. 349, 355 ; de 

Corruptione Patrum, xii. 343 ; Epis- 

tol«e, see General Index. 
Jansenius, Cornelius, in Proverbia, 

iii. 326, 400 ; Concordia Evange- 

lica, xiv. 74, 183, 193, 196, xiv. 

335. 
Janua, Joannes de. See Johannes de 

Janua. 
Januensis, Jacobus. See Voragine, 

Jacobus de. 
Jarchi, Salomon, in Genesim, iii. 320, 

xiv. 482 ; in Exod., xv. 240. 
Jason Cyrenseus, Epitome, xiv. 417. 
Jewel. See Juellus. 
Joachimus, Abbas, in Apocalypsin, 

ii. 163. 
Jobius, de Verbo Incamato, iii. 303. 
Jocelinus Furuesinus, Vita S. Patrieii, 

iv. 320, 394, 542, V. 429, 506, 530, 

vi. 144, 179, 181, 229, 230, 252, 

344, 356, 369, 373-401, 405-419, 

423, 426, 430-434, 438, 457, 463, 

474, 479, 484, 510, 517-519, 622, 

625, 529, XV. 7, 10, 175. 
Jocelinus, Monachus, de Episcopis Bri- 

tannicis, v. 88. 
Johannes de Beka. See Beka. 
Johannes de Bellis Manibus, or Bel- 
mays, Epistola, V. 119. 
Johannes Biclarensis, Chronicon, ii. 

165, V. 239. 
Johannes a Bosco. See Bosco. 
Johannes Chemensis, Onus Ecclesise, 

ii. 12. 
Johannes Damascenus. See Damasce- 

nus. 
Johannes Diaconus, Vita Gregorii 

Magni, iii. 77, 250-252, 283. 
Johannes Duns, xv. 583. 
Johannes rioriacensis, Epistola, ii. 254. 
Johannes de Fordun. See Fordun. 
Johannes de Garlandia. See Garlan- 

dia. 
Johannes de Janua, Catholicon, v. 59, 

475. 



Johannes Major. See Major. 

Johannes Malela Antiochenus, Chro- 
nicon, viL 29, 48, 78, ix. 114, 115, 
X. 35. 

Johannes Metropolitanus, Vota ad 
Christum, iii. 248. 

Johannes Philoponus. SeePhiloponus. 

Johannes Sarisburiensis, Epistolse, ii. 
207 ; Metalogicus, iv. 363, 366, 
548 ; Polycraticus, ii. 196, 197, v. 
93, 134, xi. 302, 308, 320, 373, 
470, 471. 

Johannes Sycopolitanus, iv. 485, 487. 

Johannes de Taxster, v. 157. 

Johannes Tinmuthensis, Sanctilogium 
Britannise, iv. 379, 422, v. 634, 
538, vi. 45; Vitae, S. jEdani, vi. 
531, 536, 539, S. Albani, v. 201, 
253, 429, S. Benigni, vi. 439, S. 
Columbie, vi. 231, 270, 415, S. Co- 
lumbani, vi. 270, S. David, vi. 404, 
407, S. Dubricii, vi. 321, S. Dun- 
stani, vi. 321, S. Edithae, vi. 264, 
S. Fiacrii, vi. 512, S. Finiani, vi. 
522, S. Foillani, vi. 540, S. Fursaii, 
iv. 244, S. Gildae, vi. 433, SS. 
Gundlei, Cadoci, v. 530, S. II- 
tuti, vi. 42, S. Kebii, v. 237, vi. 
340, S. Kentigemi, vi. 86, 88, 203, 
204, 214; S. Machuti, vi. 57, S. 
Niniani, vi. 200, S. Oswaldi, v. 453 ; 
S. Paterni, vi. 66, S. Patrieii, v. 32, 
33, 105, 132, vi. 370, 395, 456, 
457, 458, S. Petroci, vi. 84, S. Pi- 
rani, vi. 336, 344, S. Tathaji, v. 116. 

Johannes Trithemius. See Trithemius. 

Jonas, Vita S. Bungundoforse, iv. 280 ; 
Vita S. Columbani, iv. 245, 359, 
410, V. 505, vi. 229,275,486,487; 
Vita Eustachii, iii. 133. 

Jonas, Arngrinus, Antiquitates Ice- 
landicce, vi. 429. 

Jonathan Ben Uzziel, Targnm, iii. 327, 
xiv. 473. 

Jornaudes, de Rebus Geticis, v. 465, 
487, vi. 203 ; de Kegnorum Succes- 
sione, v. 218, 226, 427. 

Joseph Ben Gorion, vi. 271. 

Joseph, Johannes, Septuaginta, vii. 
610. 



I 



JOSEPHUS — KIARANU8. 



259 



Josephus, Cliristianus, Hypomnesticon, 
xi. 660. 

JosephoB Exoniensis, Antiocheis, y. 
215, vi. 37. 

Josephos, Flavins, Antiquitatea Ju- 
daicsB, iii. 372, v. 31, vii. 352, 439, 
440, 602, 603, vui. 20, 28, 43, 135, 
142, 149, 439, 440, 452, 456, 465, 
470, 471, 476, 477, ix. 20, 26, 47, 
48, 147, 207, 249, 256, 285, 287, 
304, 315, 318, 332, 338, 350, 356, 
871, 373, 389, 390, 393, 395, 405, 
408, 416, 420, 423, 434-437, 454, 
461-470, 516, 522, 526, 535, 574, 
577, 588, X. 7, 19, 20, 28, 29, 30- 
34, 46-56, 64, 80, 86, 87, 93-99, 
119, 141, 168, 181, 183, 186,188, 
191-193, 200, 213, 238, 247, 254, 
265, 286, 291, 303, 307-316, 319, 
320-322, 328, 329, 353-391, 415, 
422, 425, 429, 446, 456-474, 479- 
487, 502, 503, 580, xi. 2, 3, 9, 12, 
14, 19-39, 61, 63, 74-76, 81, 85, 
87, 278, 383-388, 500, 520, 546, 
576, 586, 597, xii. 11-14, 31, 76, 
84, 107, 121, 132, 133, 138, 156- 
159, 474, xiv. 421, 422; contra 
Apion, viii. 21, 271, 477, 492, ix. 
82, 116, 261, 285, x. 188, xi. 12, 
xiL 133, 159, 579, xiv. 421, xvi. 
216 ; Bellum Judaicum, ix. 395, 
638, 588, X. 445, 460, 467, 470, 
602, 603, xi. 38, 50-63, 76, 85, 
91, 384, 387-389, 390, xii. 474. 

Josseline, Vita Arcbiepiscoponim Can- 
tuariensium, X7. 116. 

Jovius, Paulus, Descriptiones Regio- 
nnm, vi. 126, 161. 

Jnellus, Johannes, Defeusio Apologise, 
ii. 27, V. 125, xii. 173. 

Jolianus Cssar, in Landem Constantii, 
V. 227, vi. 318 ; Cynismus, xii. 483; 
Epiatola ad Athenienses, v. 457. 

Julianus Celanensis, adversas Augus- 
tinum, V. 252 ; in Cantica, v. 336 ; 
Epiatola, v. 344. 

Julianas Toletauus, contra Judseos, 
iii. 294, xii. 279. 

Julius Obscquens. See Obsequens. 

Junius, Franciscus, AnimaUvcr»ioncs 



Junius — cotUinued, 

in BeUarminam, xiv. 347, 498 ; in 

Apocalypsin, ii. 10 ; Parallela sacra , 

xii. 71. 
Junius, Hadrianus, Batavia, v. 481, 

483. 
Junius, Patricias, Catena in Job, xii. 

60. 
Juretns, Franciscus, in Symmachum, 

u. 103. 
Justellus, Christophorus, Codex Can- 

onum, V. 259, 260, 340, 411. 
Justinianus, Imperator, Authentica;, 

xiL 161, 401 ; Codex, v. 226, xi. 

272, 342, 424, 425, 430 ; Institu- 

tiones, vii. 233 ; Novelise, vii. 33, 

230, xi. 268, 278, 294-296, 305, 

346, xii. 161, 401-403, xiv. 27. 
Justinus, Marcus Junius, viii. 276, 

278, 280, 289, ix. 311, x. 26, 30, 

44, 142, 432. 
Justinus Martyr, Apologia, iii. 68, v. 

72, vii. 47, xi. 391, 304, xii. 461, 

463 ; Dialogus cum Tryphone, iii. 

309 ; Responsiones ad Orthodoxos, 

iii. 181, 271. 
Juvenalis, DeciuB Junius, Satira), iii. 

393, V. 36, vi. 109, 319, viii. 273, 

xi. 86, 468, xii. 486, xiv. 202, 426. 
Juvencus, Historia Evangelica, iii. 

387. 
Juvenis, Johannes, de Antiquitate Ta- 

rentinorum, vi. 202, 203, 205. 



K 

Kanicus, S. See Cainicus. 

Kellison, Matthseus, Survey of the New 

Religion, iii. 64, xiv. 154. 
Kemnitius, Examen Concilii Triden- 

tini, ii. 212. 
Kempius, Cornelius, de rebus Frisicis, 

V. 454, 456, 459, 477, 482. 
Kentigernus, S., Vita, vi. 86, 203, 

204, 212, 223, 224-228. 
Kevinus, S., Vita, vi. 83, 422. See 

Coemgen. 
Kiaranus Sagliirensis, S., Vita, vi. 140, 

332, 400, 525. See Ciaranus. 
82 



260 



KILIAKUS — LEO. 



Kllianus, S., Vita, iii. 378, ir. 2, 244, 

335, vi. 279. See EgUwardos ; Se- 

rarius. 
Kimclii, R. David, in Psalmos, iii. 820, 

335, xi. 504, xii. 87, xiv. 459, 

463, 48G, XV. 241, 242. 
Eimedoncius, Jacobus, xiv. 98. 
Kircherus, Conrad, Concordantise He- 

braico-Graecse, xiv. 496. 
Kirkestedius, Hugo, Monachornm il- 

lustriura Catalogus, vi. 339, 391. 
Knighton, Henricus, Chronica, it 199, 

221, 225. 
Koldingensis, Jonas, Dcscriptio Danisa, 

V. 445, vi. 102. 
Krantnius, Albertus. Metropolis Sax- 

oniffi, V, 478. 
Krentzhemius, Leonhartus, Observa- 

tiones Chronologicie, xi. 509—512. 
Kyriander, Guilielmns, de Augusta 

Treveroram, v. 219. 



Labbc, Philippus, Concilia, ii. G, 127, 
129, 131, 140, 144, 148, 245, 285. 

Lactantius Firmianus, Divinae Institu- 
tiones, ii. 30, 442, iii. 236, 367, 
373, 386, 406, 407, 412, 413, 504, 
505, vi. 223, viii. 2, xi. 404, xii. 
226, 578 ; de Vera Sapientia, xiv. 
228. 

Lactantius, or Luctatius, Placidus, in 
Statium, vi. 325. 

Lambardns, Guilielmns, Archaiono- 
mia, iv. 509, v. 60, 445, 450, 451, 
vi. 34, 259, xii. 313, 396 ; Consue- 
tudines Londinienses, v. 127. 

Lambertus Schafnaburgensis, Annales, 
ii. 77, 127, 132-134, 142,147-149, 
151. 

Lampridius, .illius, Historia, iii. 505. 

Lancellotus, Cornelius, Vita Augustini, 
V. 353. 

Landavensis Liber. See Liber. 

Landulphus Sagax. See Sagax. 

Lanfrancus Cantuariensis, Fpistolae, iv. 
287, 291, 322, 490, 492,495; de 
Eucharistia contra Bercngarium, ii. 



Lanfrancus — continued, 

65, 220, 221, 222, iii. 85, iv. 285, 

291, 322. 
Langius, Wilhelmos, de Annis Christi, 

xii. 27. 
Langtoft. See Petrus de Langetoft. 
Lansbergius, Philippus, Chronologia 

Sacra, xii. 62. 
Laodicense conciliam. Acta, iii. 137, 

469, 470, xii. 478. 
Lapide, Cornelius a, Commentarii, ii. 

491, xi. 528, 560. 
Lateranensium Canonicorum Officiom, 

vi. 393, 401, 426. 
Latinus Pacatus. See Pacatus. 
Latius, Johannes, HoUandiaj Descrip- 

tio, V. 484 ; de Pelagianis, iv. iii., v. 

398, 399, 497, 499. 
Laurentius Novariensis, Homilia de 

Poenitentia, iii. 109. 
Laurentius O'TooIe, S., Vita, vi. 524. 
Laurentius, Renatus, in Tertullianum 

de Anima, iii. 251. 
Lavaterus, Johannes Rodolphus, de 

Descensu Christ! ad inferos, UL 

391. 
Laziardus, Johannes, Epitome Histo- 

risB Universalis, ii. 239. 
Lazius, Wolfgangus, de Republica Ro- 

mana, iii. 103. 
Lebuinus, S., Vita, vi. 204, 278. 
Ijectius, Jacobus, Vita Antonii Sa- 

deelis, ii. 177. 
Ledesima, Jacobus, de Scripturis qna- 

vis lingua non legendis, iii. 1 6, xii. 

461, 463, 464, 484, 490. 
Legenda Aurea. See Capgravius, Jo- 
hannes ; Voragine, Jacobus de. 
Leighlin, Annals of, iv. 623. See 

Dowling, Thaddseus. 
Leland, Thomas, History of Ireland, 

i. 72, 93. 
Lelandus, Johannes, v. 88, 535, vi. 

176; Assertio Arturi, v. 145, 158, 

640 ; Commentarii, iv. 563 ; de Viris 

Illustribus, xii. 353. 
Leo Imperator, Tactica, ii. CO, iv. 277 ; 

Homilias, iii. 351. 
Leo, Johannes Frauciscus, Thesaurus 
fori Ecclesiastici, ii. 120. 



LEO OSTIENSIS — LUCAS BRUGENSIS. 



261 



Leo Ostiensis, Chronicon Cassinense, 

u. 77, iv. 471. 
Leo I. papa, Epistolee, iii. 107, 133, 

275, 413, V. 306, 430, xi. 290, xiv. 

34 ; de Passione Domini, iii. 384, 

xii 259, xiv. 34 ; Sermones, ii. 37, 

viL 150, xii. 260. 
Leo IX., Papa, Epistolae, ii. 115. 
Leschasserius de Libertate Ecclesise 

Gallicanso, vii. 131. 
Leslseus, Joannes, de Rebus gestis Sco- 

torum, vi. 35, 107, 152, 177, 213, 

222, 351, 356, 451, 527. 
Leucander, Andreas, Vita S. Oswaldi, 

iv. 571. 
Lemiclavias, Joannes, Jus Graeco-Ro- 

manuQi, vii. 26, 62, 140. 
Leyden, Johannes, Chronicon Belgi- 

cum, V. 384. 
Lhuyd, Humredus, Epistola, vi. 179 ; 

Fragmentum Britannicse Descrip- 

tionis, iv. 356, v. 83, 84, 98, 121, 

134, 439, 451, 452, vi. 105, 378, 

612 (Ind. Chr. 802). 
Liber Abingdonensis, v. 80. 
Liber Albus Scaccarii, xi. 452. 
Liber Armachanus, iv. 318, 330, vi. 

450. See Maccutbenos ; Tirecha* 

nns. 
Liber Ballimotensis, vi. 230. 
Liber Landavensis, iv. 278, 324, 325, 

379, V. 109, 123, 639, .vi. 47, 49, 

50, 78, 80-82. 
Liber Niger Ecclesiae S. Trinitatis Dub- 
lin, iv. 326, 424. 
Liber Pondficalis, v. 67, 64, vi. 160, 

551 (Ind. Chr. 63). 
Liber Roffensis, V. 99. 
Liber Sliguntinus, vL 230, 415, 423, 

444. 
Lidyat, Tliomas. See Lydiat. 
Lieclithenaw, Conradas de, Chronicon 

Urspergcnse, ii. 137, 142, 147,224, 

283, 316, 318, v. 261. 
Lielenstenius, Jacobus, ii. 172. 
Lilius, Georgius, Chronicou Regnm 

Anglise, v. 59. 
Lindanus, Gulielmus, v. 246, 481 ; de 

Optimo genere interpretandi Scrip- 

tanw, iii, 231, xir. 216, 217, 238, 



Lindanua — continued. 

240, 243, 252, 254-256, 261, 265, 
267, 270, 272, 274-277, 280, 283, 
350, 434, 482, 497 ; Panoplia, xii. 
493 ; de Virginitatis Voto, vii. 238. 

Lipomanua, Aloysius, Vitse Sanctorum 
Patrum, iii. 131, vi. 361-363; Ca- 
tena, iii. 469. 

Lipsius, Justus, Admiranda, v. 213, 
225, 232. - 

Lismore, RegestumEpiscopi de, iv. 648. 

Liturgia, GraBca, iii. 345, 405, 407 ; 
Mozarabica, iii. 203 ; Romana, xii. 
407. 

Liveleins, Edvardus, in v. priorea ex 
Minorlbus Prophetis, xiv. 476, 477, 
491. 

Livineius, Joannes, Panegyrici veteres, 
v. 213, vi. HI.' 

Livinus, S., Vita. See Bonifacius. 

Livius, Titus, Historiaj, ii. 93, ix. 141, 
144, 153, 187, 203-263, 275-300, 
437, 440, 625, 536, 656, 678, 603, 
612, X. 2-4, 6-17, 23, 39, 44, 53, 
67, 72, 94, 95, 129, 146, 161, 164, 
170, 222, 238, 253, 257, 259, 265, 
280, 282, 294, 324, 330, xii. 464. 

Loaisa, Garcias, Collectio Couciliorum 
Hispaniae, v. 42. 

Lombardus, Petnis, Sententiae, ii. 211, 
427, iii. 113, 124, 137, 148, 152, 
155, 161, 174, 448, 454, iv. 183, 
vii. 229, xii. 330, xiv. 357.; 

Longlandus, Joannes, Registrum, xii. 
375-382, 396. 

Lorinus, Joannes, in Acta Apostolo- 
rum, iii. 364, xi. 594, xiv. 296. 

Lotharingu9, Robertus, Epitome Ma- 
riani, viii. 6, xv. 481, 657. 

Lubbert, Sibrandus, de Principiis Chris- 
tianorum Dogmatum, xiv. 426, 473. 

Lubelczyck, Andreas, Liturgia Arme- 
norum, iii. 213. 

Lubinus, Eilhardus, in Bemardum 
Morlanensem, ii. 193. 

Lucanus, M. Annacus, Pharsalia, ii. 322, 
443, X. 47, 54, 97, 119^, 147, 151- 
157, 162-169, 174, 221. 

Lucas Brugensis, Franciscus, Notatio- 
n e/'j in sacra Biblia, xiv. 222, 26i 



LUCAS BRUGENSIS — MALORIUS. 



Lncas Brrxgensis— continued. 

270, 289, 291, 309, 346, 444; de 

HSU Paraphraseos Chaldaicse, xiv. 

221, 442, 492. 
Lucas Tudensis, de laborantibus con- 
tra Hsereticos, ii. 313. 
Lucianus, Astrologia, iii. 376 ; de Ca- 

lumuia, ix. 8, x. 20 ; de Luctu, iii. 

321, 373 i Macrobius, ix. 167, 218 ; 

Pseudologista, xii. 580. 
Lucianus, presbyter, de Stephani Eeli- 

quiis, V. 290. 
Lucidus, presbyter, Epistola, iv, 26. 
Lucretius, Titus, de Eerum Natura, iii. 

287, 322, 369, 377, 378. 
Ludolpbus Carthusianus, in Psalmos, 

xii. 344 ; Vita Christi, iii. 495. 
Ludovicus Pins, Literte, v. 448 ; Vita, 

see Pithccus. 
Lugdunensis Ecclesia, de tribus Epis- 

tolis, iv. 87, 113, 165, 180, 202. 
Lngidus, S. See Molua. 
Lupus, Servatus, Vita S. Wigberti, v. 

442, 453. 
Lupus Tricassensis, Vita, v. 874, 375, 

487. 
Lutherus, Martinus, Enarratioues in 

Esaiam, xiv. 471 ; Supputatio An- 

norum niundi, ii. 84, xiv. 341. 
Lutzenburgensis, Bernardus. See Ber- 

nardus. 
Lydiat, Thomas, Adversaria, x. 445, 

xii. 33 ; de variis Annorum formis, 

viii. 32, xii. 581. 
Lyndewode, Guilielmus, Provinciale, 

iii. 498. 
Lyranus, Nicolaus, Postilloe, ii. 12, 87, 

294, iii. 280, 335, 339, v. 13, viii. 

2, xi. 318, 578, xii. 49, 77, 344, 

441, xiv. 182, 466, 472, 488. 
Lysis, Epistola, xU. 484, 485. 



M 

Macarius ^gyptius, Homilis, iii. 61, 

182, 183, 655, xii. 179. 
Macarius Hicrosolymitanus, iii. 355. 
Mac Cartinus, Florentius, Antiqq. II i- 

bcrnicarum Collectanea, vi. 420. 



M'Crie, Life of Knox, i. 2 ; Life of 

Melville, i. 3, 4. 
Maccutbenus, Vita S. Patricii, vi. 375, 

390, 411. 
Machutus, S., Vita, vi. 60, 67. 
Mac Mahon, Hugh, Jus Primatialc 

Armachanum, i. 161-164. 
Macrobius, Aurelius, Saturnalia, viii. 

29, ix. 16, X. 257, 258, 264, 406, 

478 ; Somnium Scipionis, iii. 367. 
Majstrseua Martialis, in Ignatiii Epis- 

tolas, vii. 105, 115, 122, 186, 

201, 230, 237, 243, 259, 266, 

274. 
Magdeburgenses Centuriatores, ii. 31, 

40, 68, 174, 229, 235-237, 242, 

322, 373, iv. 41, 43, 48, v. 19, 48, 

66, 72, 107, 320, 323, 342, 448, vi. 

51, xii. 332, 519. 
Maglorius, S., Vita, r. 97, 639, vi. 

49, 60. 
Magna Charta, xi. 451, 453. 
Magnus, S., Vita. See Theodoras 

Campidonensis. 
Maihew, Edwardus, Congregationia 

Anglicanse 0. S. Benedict! Trophsea, 

v. 45, 133, 135, 458, vi. 285, 289, 

297. 
Mailros, Annales de, ii. 362, iv. 320, 

vi. 432, 454, xv. 176. 
Maimonides, Moses, xi. 513, xv. 288- 

256. 
Major, Joannes, de Gestis Scotorum, 

ii. 80, 81, iii. 175, iv. 562, v. 89, 

258, 452, 477, 478, vi. 103, 104, 

121, 123, 130, 131, 136, 148, 153, 

201, 206, 212, 242, 251, 257, 269, 

260, 280, 354. 
Malachias O'Morgair, S., Vita, xi. 443. 

See Bernardus, S. 
Malala, Joannes. See Joannes. 
Maldouatus, Joannes, Commentarii, iii. 

38, 278, 648, iv. 25, 165, 169, xiv. 

76, 290, 294, 326, 338 ; de Sacra- 

mentis, iii. 101, 154. 
Malleolus, or Hemmerlein, Felix, de 

Nobilitate, ii. 31. 
Malmcsbury. See Guilielmus. 
Malorius, Thomas, Historia Arthui'i, 

V. 31. 



MALVENDA — MATTH^US. 



263 



Halvenda, Thomas, de Antichristo, vi. 
3, xi. 497. 

Man, Chronicle of. See Chronicon. 

Manetho, viii. 21, 22, 28-32, 40-42, 
62. 

Manfredus, Hieronymos, de Cardina- 
libus, ii. 118. 

Manilius, Marcos, Astronomica, iii. 
370. 

Mant, Kichard, Church History, i, 44, 
146-149, 179. 

Mantuanus, Baptista, Fasti, ii. 294 ; 
Vita Blasii, ii. 30, 31, iv. 354. 

Hapeus,GaaIteru9,deNugisCurialiiun, 
ii. 236, 243-247, 271, 275, 276. 

Marcellinus, Vita Suidberti, r. 458. 

Marcellus Ancyranus, ii. 486, vii. 47. 

Marcellinus Comes, Chronicon, v. 226- 
228, 284, 392, 393, 425, 427, vi. 
234, 323, 351. 

Marcianos Heracleota, Feriplua, v. 87, 
vi. 267. 

Marcus Ephesius, de Igne purgatorio, 
iv. 264 ; Epistola encyclica, iii. 240, 
241. 

Marcus Eremita, dispntatio cum Scho- 
lastico, xiL 219 ; de Lege spiritual!, 
iii. 655. 

Marcus Maximns, Chronicon, v. 462. 

Mardochai, Nathan. See Nathan. 

Mariana, Joannes, de Rebus Hispa- 
nicis, ii. 335, 371-373, 385, iv. 
203, V. 16; in Lucam Tudensem, 
ii. 243, 279, 359, 361 ; Scholia in 
Biblia, iv. 248 ; de Regis institu- 
tione, ii. 453, 454; pro editione Vul- 
gata, xiv. 223, 232, 240, 249, 253, 
256, 261, 262, 267, 268, 270, 276- 
278, 324, 342, 344. 

Marianas Scotus, Chronica, ii. 128, 
130, 131, 136, 142, iv. 250, 259, 
318, 378, V. 65, 5G, 105, 223, 464, 
vi. 143, 148, 151, 281-283, 327, 
371, 388, 392, 399, 435, 443, 506, 
516, 644, 608, xi. 649, xv. 266, 
481, 656, 557, xvL 105-107, 614. 

Marineus Siculus, ^de rebus Hispaniai , 
xii. 274. 

Marinas, Marcus, Lexicon Hebraicum, 
xiv. 494. 



Marquez, Joannes, de origine Fratrum 

Eremitarum, vi. 394. 
Marsilins Patavinus, de Translatione 

Imperii, ii. 65. 
MartiaUa, M. Valerius, Epigrammata, 

iL 462, V. 22-24. 
Martini, Martinus, Hypotyposeis Theo- 

logicae, vii 512, xi. 548. 
Martinius, Petrus, Grammatica He- 

brsea, xiv. 474. 
Martinus Farsensis, Vita S. Atagni, 

vi. 485. 
Martinus, Gregorius, Detectio hsereti- 

carum versionum Scripturse, xiv. 

489. 
Martinus Polonos, Chronicon, ii. 89, 

113, 147, V. 81, 172. 
Martinus, Thomas, contra Sacerdotum 

Conjugia, vii., 238, 240. 
Martyr, Petrus, de Missa, xii. 502. 
Martyrologiam, Anglo-Saxonicura, vi. 

279, 456 ; Britannicum, v. 17 ; Ro- 

mauum, iii. 84, v. 17, 50, 57, 318, 

417, vi. 543 ; Martyrologia varia, 

V. 206, 207. 
Masiua, Andreas, S. Basilii Anaphora, 

iii. 201 ; Commentarii, vii. 466, 

xiv. 339, 478. 
Mason, William Monck, History of 

St Patrick's Cathedral, i. 70 ; Life 

of Bedell, i. 117. 
Massffius, Christianus, Chronica, it 78, 

361, 368, iv. 425, xii. 667, xii. 90, 

140. 
Massonua, Johannes, in Alanum, ii. 

234, 236, 242, 259. 
Massonus, Johannes Papirius, in Ago- 

bardi Opera, iii. 512 ; Annales Fran- 

corum, ii. 217, 222, 226, 227, 254, 

262, 291, 337, 368, 371, 372, 390, 

402; de Episcopis Urbis, ii. 90, 217, 

descriptio Fluminam Gallise, v. 486; 

Vitffl Pontificum, ii. 281, 302, 

303. 
Matamorus, Alfonsus Garsias, de Aca- 

demiis et doctis viris Hispaniie, ii. 

90, V. 59. 
MatthsBus, S., Opus imperfectum in, 

iu. 21, 416, xii. 242, 474-476, xiv. 
118, 191. • 



264 MATTH^US DE CRACOVIA _ METAPHRASTES. 



Matthsens de Cracovia, de Squaloribus 
Eomanse Cnris', xv. 150. 

Matthasus Paris, Historia Abbatum S. 
Albani, ii. 58 ; Historia Major, ii. 
128, 149, 200, 207, 252, 284, 297, 
298, 302, 309, 348, 380, 382, 391- 
397, 399, 409, iii. 245, iv. 3, 366, 
367, V. 145, 178, 182, 195, 380, 
427, vi. 32, 84, 182, 461, 462 ; 
Historia Slinor, ii. 204. 

MattbiBUS ■Westmonasteriensis, or Flo- 
rilegus, Flores Historiarum, ii. 210, 
218, 219, iii. 207, 613, iv. 113, 
456, 548, V. 82, 84, 89, 94, 97, 
134, 182, 217, 234, 241, 260, 376, 
378, 385, 389, 427, 435, 440,450, 
452, 471, 480, 515, 631, 634, t:. 
33, 56, 83, 84, 94, 97, 99, 106, 
120, 172, 185, 204, 264, 393, 395, 
402, 426, 435, 449, xi. 433. 

Maturus, Petrus, in Antouiui Chro- 
nicon, iv. 562. 

Mauguinus, Gilbertus, CoUectio vete- 
rum auctorum de Prsedestinatione, 
i. 128. 

Maxentius, Joannes, Tractatas varii, 
iii. 524, V. 401, 494, 495, 496, 498, 
V. 8, 4. 

Maximns Abbas, Loci Communes, xii. 
278. 

Maximus, Monachus, scholia in Eccle- 
siasticam Hierarchiam, iii. 275. 

Maximus Taurinensis, Homilise, iii. 
96, 143, 184, 313, 340, 341, 436, 
xi. 392, xii. 260. 

Maximus Tyrius, Dissertationes, ii. 
102, vii. 9. 

Maximus, Valerius, viii. 246, 299, 
314, 421, 423, 455, ix. 12, 325, 
357, 396, 407, 443, 451, 481, 483, 
X. 12, 13, 23, 29, 44, 89, 97, 134, 
162, xi. 338, xii. 463. 

Mayus, Confutatio Crashawi, ii. 53, 54. 

Mediavilla, Eicardus de, super Senten- 
tias qusestiones, xiv. 355. 

Medina, Joannes, de Confessione, iii. 
114 ; de Oratione, iii. 228-232 ; de 
Pcenitentia, iii. 218. 

Medina, Michael, de sacrorum homi- 
num Comincutia, viii, 123, 238. 



Medocius, S., Vita, vi. 527. 

Mela, Pomponius, de situ Orbis, v. 

61. 
Melancthon, Philippus, Vita Rodolphi 

Agricolae, ii. 168 ; narratio de Phi- 

lippo, vii!. 11, 12. 
Melissa, Antonius. See Antonius. 
Melrose, Annals of. See Mailros. 
Memnon, Fragments Historica, viii. 

425, 435, 437, ix. 119, 121, 128, 

134-144, 153, 229, 230, 235, 504, 

505, 512-518, 523, 525, 548, 549, 

553, 557-559, 563-576, 584-586, 

690-600, X. 75, 198. 
Mensea Grseca, iii. 252, v. 18, 20, 21, 

212, vi. 292, 319, vii. 7. 
Menardus, Claudius, in AugnstintUD, 

V. 261, 366, 409, 423, 499. 
Mendoza Alphonsus, Controversies 

Theologicaj, iii. 214, 232, 251, 252, 

270, 305, 326. 
Menologia Grseca. See Mensea. 
Mensius, Alexius, Itinerarium, iii. 217. 
Mercator, Gerhardus, Demonstratio 

Temporum, vi. 516. 
Mercator, Isidorus. See Isidorus. 
Mercerus, in Job, xiv. 468, 474. 
Mercurius Gallo-Belgicus, iii. vii. 
Mermannius, Arnoldus, Theatrum Cou- 

versionis Gentium, vi. 291, 295. 
Merssseus Cratepolius, Petrus, Annales 

Episcopatus Osnaburgensis, ii. 226 ; 

de Sanctis Germanise, v. 165, vi. 

293, 366 ; Coloniensium archiepis- 

coporum catalogus, vi. 164, 168 ; 

Trevirensium archiepiscoporum ca- 
talogus, V. 73, 74, 77, 437. 
Merula, Georgius, Historia Vicecomi- 

tum Mediolauensium, ii. 111. 
Merula, Paulus, Geographia, v. 484, 

xii. 412, 424. 
Mcssalinus, Walo (i. e. Claudius Sal- 

masius), de Episcopis et Presbyteris, 

vii. 169, 212, 254, 256. 
Messingham, Thomas, Florilegium Hi- 

bemiffl, ii. 86, iv. 462, 500, 537, 

vi. 230, 284, 372, 415, 461, 484. 
Messiserius, Hieronymus, Eques, iL 

286. 
Metaphrastes. See Simeon. 



METELLUS TEGERSEENSIS — MUTIUS. 



265 



MeteUus Tegerseensis, Quiiinalia, vi. 

190. 
Mearsias, Joannes, Athense Batavas, 

V. 483 ; in Constantium Porphyro- 

gennetatn, v. 219 ; Fragmenta Ea- 

sebii, iii. 351; Glossarium Grseco- 

Barbarum, ii. 60, v. 506, vi. 58. 
Mewin, Britannus Clironographus, vi. 

105. 
Mey, Joannes, Registram, vi. 174. 
Meyeras, Jacobus, Annales Flandrise, 

V. 533, vi. 315, 406. 
Michael Angrianus, or de Bononia, in 

Paalmos, iii. 117, 175. 
Micliael, Sebastianus, Historia Magica, 

ii. 78. 
Micbovius, Uathias, Chronica Polo- 

norum, ii 109, xii. 299; Sarmatia 

Europaia, xii. 299. 
Milevitanum Concilium Acta, v. 257. 
Milles, de Ordiniboa Militaribus, ii. 

286. 
Milner, Isaac, Church History, i. 126. 
Milner, Dr., i. 139. 
Milton, John, History of Britain, i. 131. 
Minucius Felix, Octavius, ii. 169, iii. 

504, viii. 475. 
Mireeus, Aubertus, Sigeberti Chroni- 

con, ii. 86, 217, V. 365, 436, vi. 462, 

463 ; Chronicon Ordinia Prsemon- 

Btratensis, ii. 248 ; Provinciale, vi. 

502, 526, XV. 4. 
Mirandala. See Picus, Joannes. 
Missa Angamallensis, iii. 217. 
Misaale Gothicnm, iii. 223; Roma- 

num, m. 212, 222, 228, 229, 247, 

281. 
Mocoemogus, S., Vita, vi. 429, 472, 

483, 533. 
Moedhog, S., Vita, vi. 469, 515. 
Molanus, Joannes, Bibliotheca Theo- 

logica, XV. 3, 4 ; Opera Fulgentii, 

T. 496 ; de Imaginibus, iii. 241 ; 

Martyrologium, iv. 268, v. 179, vi. 

52, 186, 417; Natales Sanctorum 

Belgii, iv. 425, vi. 216, 283, 539, 

540. 
Molinaeus, Carolus, Opera, ii. 326. 
Molingus, S., Vita, iv. 323, vi. 425. 
Molorius. See Maloriiis. 



Moltherus, Johannes, Catalogus Doc- 

torum gentia Judaicae, ii. 217. 
Molua, S., Vita, vi. 472, 511, 537, 

641. 
Mombritius, Boninus, Vitse Sanctorum, 

vi. 348. 
Moncseius, Johannes, Aaron pargatus, 

ii. 445, 446. 
Monhemius, Johannes, Catechismi Cen- 

snra, xii. 189. 
Montacutius, Ricardus, Origines Ec- 

clesiasticse, vii. 261. 
Montauus, Arius. See Arius. 
Moore, Thomas, History of Ireland, 

i. 172, 187. 
Moponius, recte Mosconius, See Mo3- 

conius. 
Moracius Britannus, v. 154, 155. 
More, Sir Thomas, Opera, iii. 178. 
Moresinus, Thomas, Depravatse Reli- 

gionis Origo, xii. 486. 
Morinus, Joannes, Exercitationes Bib- 

licse, xi. 534-540. 
Morlanensis. See Bemardus. 
Momseas, Philippus, de Missa, iii, 82, 

iv. 87. 
Moroni Fratres, Vita Cataldi, vi. 300- 

303. 
Moms, Thomas, Historia Ricardi III. 

vi. 289. 
Moryson, Fynes, Itinerary, i. 19. 
Mosander, Jacobus, vi. 283, 310, 512 ; 

Vita Godefridi, iii. 206, 207. 
Mosconius, Isidorus, de Majestate mi- 

litantis Ecclesiae, iL 118-120, xi. 

431. 
Moses Barcepha, de Paradise, xii. 417. 
Moses Gerundensis, in Exodum, xii. 

27. 
Mosheim, John Laurence, Institutiones 

Historise Ecclesiasticse, i. 46. 
Munna, S., Vita, iv. 342, 343, vi. 603- 

505. 
Munsterus, Sebastianus, Cosraogra- 

phia, V. 49, vi. 318; praifatio in 

Biblia, xiv. 461, 462. 
Muretus, Marcus Antonius, Variaj Lec- 

tiones, vi. 207. 
Mutius, Iluldricus, Chronicon Germa- 

nicum, ii. 208, 356, 357, v. 516. 



266 



NACIIMAN — OLEASTRO. 



Nachman, Moses Bar, in Pentateu- 

chum, xi. 257. 
Naclantus, Jacobus, in Epistolam ad 

Eomanos, iii. 499. 
Nangiacns, Guilielmus, Chronicon, ii. 

78, 217, 226, 270, 310, 339, 361, 

367, 397. 
Nathan, E. Mordechai, Concordaiitise 

Hebraicse, iii. 319. 
Nauclerus, Joannes, Clironographia, 

ii. 31, 78, 90, 91, 105, 208, 317, 

831, 347, 356, 357, 367, v. 49, 55, 

73, 81, 174, 216. 
Nazarius, Panegj-ricus in Constanti- 

num, xi. 342. 
Neal, Daniel, History of the Puritans, 

i. 259. 
Nebrissensis, Antonius, Quinquagena, 

xir. 292. 
Nechamus, Alexander, divinas Sapien- 

tise Laudes, v. 177, 216, 517, vi. 90. 
Nectarius, Oratio in festo Theodori, iii. 

407. 
Nennius, Historia Britonum, iv. 247, 

322, 373, xi. 433. See Ninius. 
Neoptolemus Parianus, Trichthonia, 

iii, 375. 
Nestorius, Epistola ad Celestinum, v. 

404. 
Netterus, Thomas. See Waldensis. 
Neubury, William of. See Gmlielmus 

Neubrigensis. 
Neustrise Hypodigma. See Walsing- 

ham. 
Nicsena synodus. Acta, iii. 4fi, 365, 

vii. 63, xii. 389, 396, xiv. 241. 
Nicephorus Callistus, Historia Eccle- 

Biastica, ii. 13, 16, 29, 35, v. 18, 

20, 208, 213, 222, 224, 229, 239, 

Ti. 178, 191, 192, 287, v. 6, 63, 

xi. 318, xii. 509. 
Nicephorus Gregoras Constantinopoli- 

tanus, Chronographia, vii. 89, xii. 

24; Stichometria, vii. 138; Oratio 

in Theodorum Metochitam, iii. 386. 
Nicetas Choniates, Annales, ii. 209, 

iii. 513; Historia, iii. 365; de im- 

perio Andronici, xii. 335. 



Nicetas Papblago, Vita S. Ignatii, xii. 

30O. 
Nicetas Serronius, Catena, iii. 4 12, 468 ; 

in GregoriumNazianzenum, iii. 309, 

364. 
Nicolaus Damascenus, Historise, x. 60. 
Nicolinus, Dominicus, Concilia, xii. 

392, 393, 397. 
Niem, Theodoric k, or Niemus, de pri- 

vilegio Imperii, ii. 91 ; de Schis- 

mate, iii. 169, xv. 150. 
Ninius, Historia Britonum, v. 82, 242, 

384, V. 439, 440-442, 454, 461, 

562, V. 471, 511, vi. 148, 277, 367, 

378, 388, 393, 398, 402, 426, 445, 

446, 450, 465, 617, 518, 552; In- 

terpolatus, v. 460. See Nennius. 
Nithardus, Historiae, v. 448, 473. 
Nobilius, Flaminios, in Septuaginta, 

vii. 613. 
Nonnus, Paraphrasis, xiv. 270, 290, 

294, 325, 337. 
Notitia Orientalis Imperii, v. 226. 
Notkerus Balbulus, Martyrologiura, v. 

73, 163, 174, 207, v. 505, 506, vi. 

228, 244, 245, 252, 279, 377 ; de S. 

Columbano, vi. 229 ; Vita Caroll 

Magni, iv. 389, vi. 279. 
Novatianus, de Trinitate, iii. 123, 386, 

428. 
Nunnesius, Epistola ad Earopseos, xii. 

453. 



Obsequens, Julias, de Prodigiis, ix. 

401, 471, 476, 479, x. 257. 
Ockham, Guilielmus de, in Sententias, 

ui. 175, 575. 
Octaviauus del Palatio, Registrom, i. 

cxxx., cxxxii. 
(Ecumenius, Commentarii, ii. 18, iii. 

303, 472, 473, 670, xii. 315, xiv. 

362. 
Officium Cainici, sec Cainicus ; Cano- 

num Laterancnsium, see Lateranen- 

sium. 
Oleastro, Ilieronymus ab, Commenta- 
rii, xiv. 63, 64. 



OLYMPIODORUS — PALLADIUS GALATA. 



267 



OlympioJorus, Catena Grseca, iii. 189, 
323, 330, 364, 388, 389, xi 367, 
xii. 52, 220. 

Onkelos, Paraphrasia, iii. 327, xi. 514, 
546, xiv. 482. 

Onuphrius Panvinius, Fasti, ii. 93, 
122, vi. 234, 325; Nota; ad Plati- 
nam, ii. 65 ; de varia creatione Eo- 
manorum pontificum, ii. 125 ; Com- 
mentarii reipublicae Romanae, v. 121, 
513, vii. 20, 30 j Vita GregoriiVII., 
ii. 125, 131, 137, 138, 140-142, 
224. 

Oostkerck. See Brcviarium Oostker- 
kense. 

Optatus Milevitaaus, de Scbismate 
Donatistarum adversua Parmenia- 
num, iii. 126, 127, 141, 142, 146, 
151,169,420, V. 208, xi. 310, 328, 
336, 339, 344, xiv. 38, 39. 

Opus Imperfectum. See Matthsus. 

Ordericns Vitalis, Historia Ecclesias- 
tica, ii. 220, 223, v. 18, 48, 174, 
175, 176, vi. 281, 485. 

Ordinale Anglicanum, iii. 119, xii. 
531. 

Ordo Baptizandi, iii. 568. 

Origenes, Homilise in Genesim, vi. 191, 
in Levit., iiL 43, 56, 58, 235, xii. 
437; in Numer., iii. 66, 380; in 
Josu., iii. 423, in Jud., xi. 367, in 
Job, iii. 199, 290, xiv. 181, in Psal., 
iL 78, iii. 99, 103, 104, 108, in Can- 
tic., xiv. 411, in Esai., iii. 224, 324, 
325, in Hierem., iii. 236, in Ezek., 
V. 12, 173, in Matth., ii. 61, iii. 59, 
69, 346, 360, 408, v. 172, xi. 559, 
xii. 615, xiv. 311, 313, in Luc., iii. 
236, V. 173,inJoban., vii. 153,257, 
605, xiv. 167, in Rom., iii. 423, 428, 
429, 553, xi. 393, xiv. 21 ; contra 
Celsum, iii. 302, 368, 371, 423- 
425, 503, 504, xi. 285, 286, 399, 
xii. 172, 482; contra Marcionistas, 
iii. 282, 412, 516; Epistolffi, vii. 
695 ; Philocalia, iii. 235 ; de Prin- 
cipiis, iii. 235, 380 ; de Kecta Fide, 
iii. 70; Spuria, iii. 180. 

Orosius, Paulus, Apologeticua contra 
Pelagiano9, v. 262, 253, 256-258, 



Orosius — continued. 
261, 266, 267, 273, 277, 280, 281, 
284, 285 ; Historias, v. 241, vi. 128, 
273, 274, viii. 475, 479, 666, ix. 
399, 420, 421, 442, 621, 550, 656, 
559, 560, X. 9, 10, 13, 14, 18, 24, 
26, 35, 38-41, 45, 46, 53, 66, 67, 
117, 129, 161, 168, 174, 180, 186, 
257, 275, 332, 375, 379, 393, 423, 
xi. 112, 113, 359. 

Orpheus, Argonautica, vi. 268 j Sacra, 
xii. 463. 

Ortelius, Abraham, Geographica, v. 
336, 484, vi. 179. 

Orthuinus Gratius. See Gratius. 

Osbernus Cantuariensis, Vita S. Dun- 
stani, iii. 206, iv. 572, vi. 456. 

Ositha, S., Acta, vi. 249, 250. 

Osullevan Beare, Philippus, Historia 
Catholica Hibemiae, iv. 333, 334, 
365, 370, 371, vi. 286. 

Oswaldus, S., Vita. See Leander, An- 
dreas. 

Othlo, Vita Bonifacii, xii. 280. 

Otterboume, Thomas, Chronicon Re- 
gum AngliiB, ii. 82, 198. 

Otto Frisingensis, Chronicon, ii. 112, 
128, 135, 139, 157, iii. 292, v. 220, 
vi. 159, xi. 317, 321, xii. 275. 

Oudartus, Nicolaus, Ephcmerides Ec- 
clesiasticaB, v. 244, vi. 314, 487. 

Ovidius Naso, Publius, Fasti, ii. 32, 
vii. 383, viii. 136, x. 282, 414, 419, 
443, xi. 313; Metamorphoses, iii. 
322, vii. 15, 24, viiL 367, 539, xi. 
261 ; Tristia, iii. 466, viL 3, x, 421, 
606, 507. 



Pacatus Drcpanius Latinus, Pancgyri- 

cus, v. 241, vi. 117. 
Pachymeres, Georgius, in Dionysium, 

iu. 397. 
Pacianus, Barcilonensis, Epistolie, iii. 

153. 
Pagninus, Sanctes, Biblia, iii. 335. 
Palladius Galata, Historia Lausiaca, v. 

247, vi. 302-365. 



268 



PALUDANUS — PELAGIUS. 



Paludanus, Michael, xii. 102, 104, 

107, 118. 
Pamelius, Jacobus Liturgica Latino- 

rnm, iii. 212, 214, 217, 225-227, 

229, 247, 408, xii. 311 ; in Tertul- 

lianttm, vi. 445, vii. 239, xii. 624. 
Pamphilus, Josephus, Chronica Ordinis 

Eremitarum S. Augustini, ii. 313. 
Pancirolus, Guido, Commentarii in 

Notitiam Imperii, vii. 21. 
Panormitanus, Becchatellus, in Decre- 

talia, iii. 117. 
Pantaleon, Henricus, lUustres viri 

Germanise, v. 49, 164, vi. 292. 
Papias, S., Fragments, vii. 68, 59. 
Papinianus, .^milius, in Digesto, xi. 

308, 351. 
Paradinus, Guilielmus, Annales Bur- 

gundias, ii. 332. 
Paramo, Ludovicns h, de origine In- 

quisitionis, ii. 242. 
Parens, David, Commentarii, viii. 4, 

si. 259, 2G3, xii. 16, 23-26. 
Paris, Matthew. See Matthoeus. 
Parlser, Matthseus, de Antiquitate Bri- 

tannicffi Ecclesias, iv. 547, v. 133. 
Parma, Johannes de, Evangelium 

jEtemum, ii. 303-309. 
Parr, Eichard, Life of Ussher, L 29, 

32, 50-62, 67. 
Parsons, Robert. See Personius. 
Paschasinus Lilybetanus, Epistola ad 

Leonem, vi. 492, 494. 
Paschasins Radbertus, de Corpore et 

Sangiiine Domini, iii. 76, vi. 200 ; 

epistola ad Frudegardum, iii. 77, 82. 
Pasletensis Liber, vi. 255, 260. 
Passeratius, Johannes, de Literarum 

cognatione ac permutatione, vi. 214. 
Passionarium Sarisburiense, iii. 427. 
Patentes. See Rotuli. 
Paterculus, Velleius, Historias Romance, 

V. 396, 403, 482, 486, 515, 618, 

542, 545, X. 5-17, 27, 49, 62, 63, 

65, 66, 71, 89, 110, 117, 129, 138, 

152, 155, 161, 169, 205, 208-210, 

216, 220, 224, 227, 229, 238, 253- 

257, 259, 263, 272, 275, 282, 284, 

285, 290, 296, 330, 373, 375, 382, 

383, 438, 439. 



Patricias, S., de Abasionibus eaecuU, 
iv. 244; Confessio, iv. 247, 294, 
vL 273, 375, 385-394 ; Epistola ad 
Coroticum, iv. 247, vi. 375 ; Hym- 
nus, iv. 317 ; Officium, vi. 281, 
399, 419, 442, 447, 449; Syno- 
dalia, iv. 273, 278, 289, 292-294, 
vi. 510 ; Testamentum, vi. 146, 
446, 449, 450, 457 ; de tribus Hab- 
itaculis, iv. 265 ; Vita anonyma, 
vi. 368, 375, 385, 397, 400, 411, 
414, 435, 507 ; Vita Tripartita, vi. 
115, 368, 375, 380, 382, 384-386, 
393. See Fiechus ; Jocelinus ; Jo- 
hannes Tinmuthensis ; Maccuthe- 
nus ; Probus ; Stanihurst ; Tirecha- 
nus. 

Patricius, Alexander, Armachanus, 
Mars Gallicus, v. 357. 

Patricius, Franciscus, discussiones Pe- 
ripateticas, vi. 267. 

Paulinas presbyter. Vita S. AmbrosU, 
iii. 132. 

Pauhnus Nolanns, Epistolae, v. 222, 
xii. 256, XV. 175. 

Paul us Bernriedensis, Vita Gregorii, 
vii. 128, 130, 142, 143, 155, 167, 
219. 

PaulusBurgensis, additionea ad Lyra- 
num, iii. 580. 

Paulus diaconus Aqnilegiensis, Conti- 
nuatio Eutropii, v. 385, 386, 442, 
465, 467, 613, vi. 87, 130, 143 ; 
de gestis Longobardorum, v. 444. 

Paulus Leonensis, Vita, vi. 78. 

Pausanias, Achaica, ix. 404; Arca- 
dica, viii. 427 ; Attica, ix. 27, 33, 
37, 47, 127, 133, 150, 156, 462, 
467, 486 ; Eliaca, viii. 445 ; Laco- 
nica, viii. 388, 389 ; Phocica, ix. 
140, 153, 169. 

Payva, Andradius Jacobus. See An- 
dradius. 

Pegna, Franciscus, Dircctorium Inqui- 
sitorum, ii. 167, 179, 226, 233, 
234, 239, 243, 248, 279, 288, 290, 
313, 314, 318, 324, 404-408, iii. 
433, xii. 339. 

Pelagius Hoereticus, Epistola ad Derae- 
triadem, iv. 4-8, v. 280, 281, xii. 



PELAGIUS — PHILOPONUS. 



269 



Pelagius Hsereticns — continued. 
241 ; iu S. Pauli Epistolas, vi. 356, 
357. 

Pelagius, Al varus, de Planctu EcclesisB, 
ii. 91, iii. 169. 

Perabridgius, Christophoras, Annales, 
iv. 321, vi. 373, xi. 457, 459, 461, 
462. 

Pennottus, Gabriel, Clericorura Cano- 
nicoram Historia, vi. 374, 379, 391, 
392, 394, 395, 483 ; Propugnacu- 
lum humauae libertatis, v. 285. 

Peatateuchas Qaadralinguis, iii. 328. 

Pererias, Benedictus, de Antichristo, 
it 6; Commentarii, ii. 25, 26, iii. 
34, 325, vii. 47, xi. 493, 497, 513, 
518, 520, 522, 526, 534, 545, 549, 
657, 564, 567, 684, 686, 690, 694, 
595, xiv. 231, 296, 339, 414. 

Perkins, Cases of Conscience, xiv. 489. 

Perpiniaaus, Guide, Somma de Hsere- 
sibus, ii. 251. 

Perrinus, Paulus, Historia Albigcn- 
sium, ii. 360, 361, 386 ; Historia 
Waldensium, ii. 232. 

Perronius, Jacobus, Epistola ad Ca- 
saubonum, ii. 31 ; Opera, xv. 177, 
178, 185. 

Persius, Aulus, Satyrse, xi. 365. 

Persona, Gobelinus, Cosmodromiam, 
ii. 137. 

Pereonius, Robertus, de tribns Anglias 
Conversionibus, ii. 173, 176, 176, 
181, 182, 184-188, 234, 252, 256, 
269, 260, 277, 324, 329, 361, iv. 
259, V. 19, 23, 68, 255, vi. 288 ; 
Epitome Controversiarum, xiv. 39, 
203, 274, 427, xii. 416. 

Pesantius, Alexander, commentarii in 
Thomam, iii. 450. 

Petavius, Dionysius, Doctrina Tempo- 
rum, iv. 440, V. 261, vi. 493, 494, 
616, vil. 166, viii. 2, xi. 503, 505, 
636, 548, 660, 670, 680, 692, xii. 
7, 34, 51, 65, 67, 68, 103; in Epi- 
phanlum, iv. 337, vii. 200, 201, 
220. 

Petreus, Theodoras, Bibliotbeca Car- 

thusiana, ii. 67. 
FetroburgcQses Annales, vi. 463. 



Petrus Blesensis, in Job, iii. 570, xii. 
330. 

Petrus Chrysologus. See Chrysolo- 
gus. 

Petrus Cluniacensis, contra Judseos, 
xiv. 469 ; contra Petrobrusianos, 
ii. 228, 262, iii. 276, vi. 491, 509. 

Petrus Cratepolius. See Merssaeus. 

Petrus, diaconus Casinensis, Catalogus 
Abbatum Casiuensium, vi. 486. 

Petrus, diaconus Grsecus, ad Fulgen- 
tium, V. 415. 

Petrus de Langetoft, Chronicon Bri- 
tannisB, v. 75. 

Petrus Lintrensis, Bartholomseus, De- 
finitiones de Gratia, v. 496, vi. 13, 
18. 

Petrus Lombardus. See Lombardus. 

Petrus de Natalibus, Equilinus, Cata- 
logus Sanctorum, v. 27, 49, 51, 52, 
205, 203, 220, 372, 399, vi. 156, 
168, 294, 303, 306, vii. 264. 

Petrus Sarnensis, Historia Albigen- 
sium, ii. 251, 252, 267, 331, 347, 
360, 360, 364, 368, 369, 373. 

Petrus Siculus, de Maniclijeis, ii. 250. 

Petrus, SufFridus, in Gennadium, v. 
336, 392, 526 ; de Origine Frisio- 
rum, V. 453, 454, 468, 482 ; de 
Scriptoribus Frisiaj, xii. 413. 

Peutingerus, Conradus, Tabulae, v. 448. 

Philastrius Brixiensis, de Hoeresibus, 
iii. 304, viii. 2. 

Philippus Bergoraeusis, Jacobus. See 
Bergomensis. 

Philippus, Henricus, Qaaestiones Chro- 
nologicae, xi. 650, xii. 18, 20. 

Philo Byblius, iii. 395. 

Philo Carpathius, in Cautica, iii. 361 , 
388, 414, 415, xii. 215. 

Philo Juda:us, in Flaccum, xi. 2, 3, 5 ; 
de Josepho, xi. 344, xii. 39 ; Lega- 
tio ad Caiura, x. 448, 527, xi. 2, 
4-6, 11-16, 358, 386; de migra- 
tione Abraham!, xi. 571, xiv. 298, 
299 J de sacrificiis Abelis et Cain, 
iii. 290; de Somniis, xii. 18. 

Philoponus, Joannes, in Aristotelem, 
V. 446 ; Cosmopoiia, xii. 678 ; in 
Meteora, iii. 370, iy. 267, v. 446. 



270 



PHILOSTORGIUS — PLUTAECHUS. 



Philostorgius, Ecclesiastica Historia, 

vii. 324. 
Philostratns Lemnius, Vita ApoUonil 

Tyanei, viii. 639, 660, xi. 38, 108. 
Photius, Bibliotheca, ii. i., 79, iii. 74, 

272, 303, 321, 437, 616, iv. 266, 

268, 441, V. 213, 257, 273, 274, 

305, 343, 347, 413, 414, 429, 433, 

467, 525, vi. 128, 178, 360, vii. 

48, 57, 78, 84, 167, 218, 223, 604, 

viii. 408, 414, 584, ix. 43, 321, 

859, 398, 438, 441, 471, 473, 476, 

477, 495, 666, xi. 113, xii. 500 ; 

Nomocanon, iii. 473. 
Picardu8, Joliannes, in Anselmi Epis- 

tolas, iv. 494, 613, 625, 631, 636, 

641, 542 ; in Gulielmum Neubrigen- 

sem, iv. 653. 
Picolominius, Jacobus, Commentarii, 

ii. 173. 
Picus Mirandula, Joannes Franciscus, 

Examen Vanitatis Gentium, xii. 

367 ; de studio Philosopliise, xii. 

337, 366. 
Pighius, Albertus, Ecclesiastica Hier- 

arciiia, Iii. 27, 432, xiv. 23, 61, 

54, 411. 
Pighius, Stephanus Vinandus, Annales 

Komanorum, ii. 103, v. 481, x. 64, 

xii. 413 ; Hercules Prodicius, v. 

467. 
Pikus, Johannes, in Lambardi Ar- 

chseonomiara, vi. 259. 
PilichdorfF, Petrus, contra Waldenses, 

ii. 237, 238, 320. 
Pindarus, Isthmia, iii. 398 ; Olympia, 

iii. 366, 372, 377, 398, xi. 270 ; 

Pythia, iii. 331, 396. 
Pineda, Joannes, Commentarii in Job, 

iii. 326. 
Pirke Abhoth, xi. 264. 
Pisanus, Alphonsus, de Apostolico coe- 

libatu, vii. 237. 
Piscator, Joannes, in Genesim, xiv. 

484. 
Pistorius Nidanus, Joannes, Chronicon 

Belgicum, ii. 89, 132, 147, 241, 

262, 290, 313, 336, 339, 389 ; Weg- 

weiser, xiv. 415. 
Pithceus, Petrus, Adversaria, vi. 139 ; 



PithcEUS — continued. 

Annales Francorum, ii. 44, iv. 87. 
202, xii. 276 ; Historiae Francorum, 
ii. 98, 128, 216, 222 ; Vita Ludo- 
vici Pii, ii. 44, 388, 389, 397 ; FIo- 
riacensis Historia, ii. 254, iv. 482 ; 
Itinerariiim Hierosolymitauum, vi. 
381. 

Pitsius, Johannes, illustres Scriptorea 
AnglisB, iv. 610, v. 19, 146, 160, 
364, 370, vi. 58, 361. 

Pius II. papa. See .tineas Sylvius. 

Platina, Baptista, Vitse Pontificum, ii. 
70, 87, 89, 114, 216. 

Plato, Apologia Socratis, xi. 333 ; 
Cratylus, iii. 316, 370, 371 ; Gor- 
gias, iii. 371, 394 ; Parmenides, iii. 
410; Phxdo, iii. 364, 367, 371; 
Politicus, xi. 284, xvi. 58 ; de Ee- 
publica, iii. 368. 

Plessis, Philippus Mornjeus du, de 
Missa, ii. 50, 213. 

Plinius Secundus Junior, Epistolse, ii. 
366, V. 129; Panegyricus in Traja- 
num, xi. 270, 300, 305, 313, 314, 
342, 343, 363, 377, xii. 446. 

Plinius Secundus Senior, Historia Na- 
turalis, ii. 114, iii. 321, v. 482, 484, 
Vi. 110, 140, 627, vii. 7, 9, 10, 11, 
13, 18, 23, 61, viii. 47, 270, 322, 
467, 474, 673, 680, ix. 128, 366, 
404, X. 31, 32, 56, 65, 70, 149, 
262, xi. 602, xii. 13, 78. 

Plowden, Edmund, Commentaria, ii. 
117. 

Plunket, Oliver, Jus Primatiale, i. 164. 

Plutarchus, Vitse— iErailius, ix. 309, 
Agesilaus, viii. 381, 382, 387, 389, 
390-392, 417, 419, 420, Alci- 
biades, viii. 336, 342, 349, 366, 
xii. 387, Alexander, viii. 441-448, 
460, 463, 474, 478, 481-490, 602, 
504, 507, 511, 627, 562, £91, ix. 
17, 22, xi. 305, Antonius, x. 96, 
97, 138, 220, 222, 283-287, 294- 
296, 300, 305, 310, 317, 324, 327, 
328-336, 346, 357-365, 373. 380, 
388, 400, 405 ; Aristides, viii. 283, 
Artaxerxes, viii. 289, 355-367, 
368, 378, 387, 388, 401, 406, 411, 



PLUTARCHUS - PRATO. 



271 



Plutarch US — continued. 

412, 421, Brutus, x. 148, 216, 
226, 229, 230, 267-270, 280- 
283, Csesar, x. 140, 142, 165-169, 
174, 188, 189, 196, 197, 215, 
Cato Major, ix. 398, Cato Minor, 
X. 37, 62, 78-80, 84, 89, 90, 142, 
Cicero, x. 118, 127, Cimon, riii. 
286, 294-297, 306-308, Crassus, 
X. 100-103, 118, Demetrius, ix. 
82, 85, 97-100, 103, 110, 116, 
123, 126, 127, Eumenes, ix. 28, 
32, 42, 62, 65, 67, 69, 70, Flami- 
nius, ix. 203, 211, 213, Lucullus, 
ix. 503, 513, 514, 548, 549, 655, 
664, 566-676, 580-693, 613-617, 
Lysander, viiL 351-354, 357, 359, 
Lysias, viii. 310, Marius, ix. 475, 
478, Pericles, viii. 3, 13, 14, 17, 
Pompeius, ix. 611, 612, x. 2, 
5-141, Pyrrhus, ix. 155-157, Ser- 
torius, iii. 372, Themistocles, viii. 
293, 294 ; de his qui aero a numine 
puniuntur, xi. 350 ; de Amore fra- 
terno, xi. 521; Isis, iii. 316; de 
Oraculorum defectu, ii. 18 ; Qusea- 
tiones Romanac, vi. 400, xi. 268 ; 
de Kepublica gerenda, xi. 265, 324 ; 
Oratio consolatoria ad Apollonium, 
iii. 398; ad Principem indoctum^ 
xi. 269, 272 ; Aa9i /Sidiaae, iii. 
392. 

Podio Laurentii, Guilielmns de, Chro- 
nica, ii. 256, 266, 329, 333, 335, 
340, 354, 361, 365, 367, 376, 385. 

Polanus, Martinus, Chronicon, iv. 662. 

Polus, Reginaldus, Oratio, iv. 457, 
V. 69, 60. 

Polyaenus, Stratagemata, viii 290, 
387, 400, 404, 406, 414, 416, 421, 
435, 468, 496, 527, 534, 557, 603, 
ix. 3, 55, 68, 72, 167. 

Polybius, Historias, vi. 266, ix. 109, 
168-263, 274, 282, 286, 287, 289, 
290, 292, 293, 309-400, xi. 266. 

Polycarpus, Epistola ad Philippenses, 
vii. 50, xii. 162. 

Polychronius, Catena, iiL 616, xii. 62, 
xiv. 444. 

Polycratei Epheainua, Epistola ad Vic- 



Polycrates Ephesinus — continued. 

torem, vii. 48, 51 ; de Martyrio Ti- 

mothei, vii. 48, 78. 
Polydorus Vergilius, Anglicse HistoriEe, 

ii. 12, iii. 254, v. 33, 59, 90, 166, 

160, 167, 207, 215, 263, 283, 464, 

613, vi. 53, 76, 144, 211, 212, 

250, 259, 262 ; de Inventoribus 

rerum, ii. 85, iii. 184, iv. 362. 
Pomponius L»etus, Eomanse Historiaj 

Compendium, ii. 37, v. 467, vi. 

318. 
Pontacus, Amaldus, Chronographia, 

vi. 318; in Eusebium, iv. 18, vi. 

128, 132. 
Pontanus, Isaacus, Rerum Danicarum 

Historiae, v. 23, 381, 427. 
Pontificale Romanum, ii. 445, iii. 136, 

230. 
Poplinerius, Lancelotus du Voysin, 

Historia Franciae, ii. 231. 
Porphyrias, v. 11, vi. 112, 273, ix. 

152, 167, 465, 458, 461, 468, 470, 

480, 484, 494, 496, 622, 531, x. 

35, 82. 
Posidonius Apamenus, Historiae, ix. 

446, 496. 
Possevinus, Antonius, Apparatus sacer, 

ii. 210, 218, 219, iii. 23, iv. 14, 

181, 192, V. 176, vi. 3, 366, 357, 

359, 366, 274, 416, vii. 130, 165, 

240, xiv. 273 ; Bibliotheca selecta, 

iii. 23, xiv. 223, 433. 
Possidius, Vita S. Augustini, i. 66, v. 

326, 347, 362. 
Possiuus, Petrus, Dialliacticum Genea- 

logiaa Christi, xi. 544, 560. 
Postellus, Guilielmus, Origines Hetru- 

rise, xii. 306 ; Grammatica Syriaca, 

xiv. 222. 
Potljen, Johannes, Syllabarium .lEthio- 

picum, iii. 405 ; Psalterium .£tbio- 

picum, xii. 452. 
Powell, David, in Giraldum Cambren- 

sem, iv. 561, 562. 
Prateolus, Gabriel, Catalogus Haireti- 

corum, ii. 239, 240, 252, 2G0, 324, 

3G1, 368, V. 256, 261. 
Prato, Hugo de, Sermones Dominicales, 

iii, 454. 



272 



PRIMASIUS — RADERUS. 



Primasius, Commentaria, ii. 3, 4, 7, 9 

iii. 294, 340, iv. 170, si. 376, 638, 

xii. 241. 
Prisseus, Johannes, Historic Britan- 

nicse defensio, iv. 563, v. 459, vi. 

32, 75, 217. 
Priscianus, Commentaria Grammatica, 

iii. 316, vi. 214. 
Priscua Panita, Excerpta de Legation- 

ibus, V. 466. 
Probus, Vita S. Patricii, vi. 105, 180, 

352, 356, 368, 373, 380, 387, 389, 

390, 394, 396, 405, 407-410, 418, 

419, 437, 445, 451, 573, xi. 433, 
XV. 10. 

Probus, ^milius, Vitae Imperatorum, 
viii. 289, 290, 294, 333, 346, 354, 
859, 382, 383, 385, 405, 408, 417, 

420, ix. 46, 54, 66, 70. 
Proclus, Diadochua in Hesiodum, iii. 

375. 

Proclus CyzicEnus, Homilise, iii. 416. 

Procopius Csesariensis, Bellum Gotlii- 
cum, V. 446, 458, 459, 481, vi. 
102; Bellum Vandalicum, v. 321, 
465, vi. 128, 129 ; de iEdificiis Jus- 
tinian!, V. 223, vi. 192. 

Procopius Gazaeus, Commcntarii, ii. 
20, iii. 303, 373, 375, xi. 572, xii. 
215. 

Propertius, Sextus Aurelius, Elegise, 
X. 412, xii. 540. 

Prosper Aquitanicus, Clironicon, v. 
251, 259, 270, 291, 318, 352, 360, 
367, 400, 408, 412, 423, 460, vi. 
128, 132, 310, 327, 462, 492, 495 ; 
contra Collatorem, iii. 522, 539, 
643, iv. 260, v. 259, 278, 309, 
319, 327, 328, 349, 354, 360, 363, 
366, vi. 352 ; Epigrammata, xi. 
377, xii. 261 ; Epitaphium, v. 417 ; 
Epistola de Gratia, iii. 529, 531 ; 
ad Augustinum, ii. 23 ; de Ingratis, 
iii. 522, 526, 530, 537-539, v. 251, 
267, 295, 340, 346, 352, 396, 406, 
433, vi. 352 ; de Promissionibus Dei, 
ii. 103, iii. 406, 407 ; responsiones 
ad Capitula Gallorum, iv. 20-22 ; 
ad objectiones Vinccntianas, iv. 21, 
22, 79, v. 319 ; de Vita contempla- 



Prosper Aquitanicus — continued. 
tiva, iii. 97 ; de vocatione Gentium, 
iii. 516, 523, 562, xii. 567, 670 ; 
Sententiae, iii. 61, 522, xii. 261. 

Prosper, Tiro, Chronicon, iv. 18, 23, 
V. 462, 493, vi. 122. 

Prudentius, Aurelius, i. 301 ; Apo- 
theosis, ii. 313, iii. 353 ; de Coro- 
nis, V. 387; Liber Cathemerindn, 
ui. 247, 289, 290, iv. 17. 

Prudentius Trecensis, contra Johan- 
nem Scotum, iv. 85, 158, 161-163. 

Prynne, William, Canterburie's Doome, 
i. 129, 237. 

Ptolemaius, Claudius, Geographia, iv. 
662, V. 84, 87, 225, 226, 335, 447, 
vi. 45, 104, 267, 462, 503, 527, 
528, vii. 6, 9, 10, 11, 18, 20, 21, 61, 
ix. 420, 435 ; Magua Syntaxis, 
viii. 1, 313, 407, ix. 118. 

Purveius, Joannes, in Apocalypsin, 
ii. 95 ; Libellus, xii. 358. 

Puteanus, Erycius, in Proteum Par- 
theninm, ii. 21, 22. 

Putscbius, Helias, Grammatici antiqui, 
vi. 331. 

Pythagoras, Aurea Carmina, iii. 368. 



Q 

Qusestiones Veteris et Novi Testa- 

menti, ii. 34. 
Quercetanus, Andreas. See DuChesne. 
Quinctilianus, Institutiones Oratorise, 

ix. 443, 521, X. 209. 



£ 

Rabanus Maurus, Epistolaj, iv. 41 ; de 
institutione Clericorum, ii. 50, 59, 
V. 526, xii. 293, xiv. 418 ; in Iliere- 
miara, iii. 566 ; Martyrologium, vi. 
277; Poenitentiale, iii. 22-24; de 
Sacramento Altaris, ii. 52 ; Vita, see 
Rudolphua Fuldensis. 

Eaderus, Matthaius, Chronicon Alex- 
andriuum, vii. 128, 368, viii. 432 ; 
Petrus Siculus, ii. 250. 



RADULPHI — ROBERTUS LOTHARINGUS. 



273 



Radulphi, Ricardua. See Fitz Ralph. 
Radulphus Ardens, Homilisej ii, 214, 

255, iii. 173, 670, 571. 
Badulpbus de Baldoc, Cbronicon, r. 

69, 87, 105. 
Radulphus de Diceto, Chronicon, v. 48, 

77, vi. 53. 
Badulphus Dunstapulensis, v. 185, 

189. 
Badulphus Flariacensis, in Leviticnm, 

xii. 321-324. 
Badulphus Niger, Chronicon, v. 65, 

74, 157, 21C, 449, 450, 463, vi. 40, 

199. 
Raemondus Florimundna, Fabula Jo- 

aonae papissce, ii. 33. 
Rainoldus, Joannes, in Apocrypha, ii. 

160, xii. 87, xiv. 185 ; Conference 

with Hart, vii. 47, 75, 77. 
Baleigh, Gualterus, Historia Mundi, 

xi. 567, xiL 99. 
Bamirez de Prado, Laurentios, Pente- 

contarchus, xiv. 325. 
Bamus, Petrus, Commentarii, iii. 347 ; 

Epistolse, ii. 28. 
Bamusius, Joannes Baptista, Naviga- 

tiones, viiL 587. 
Banulphus Cestrensis. See Higden. 
Baphelengius, Franciscus, Lexicon 

Arabicum, iii. 358. 
Eatbertus. See Paschasios Radlxirtus. 
Ratisbonensis Coiloquii acta, xiv, 39. 
Ratramnus, or Bertram, de Corpore et 

Sanguine Domini, iii. 2G, 83, 85, 

87. 
Eawdon Papers, i. 186, 205, 219. 
Eaynaudus, Theophilus, Defeusio Va- 

leriani, v. 361, 396, 401, 495, vi. 

17. 
Saynerius, de Catharis, iL 179. 
Eebirianus, Jacobus, Collectanea To- 

losana, ii. 241, 329. 
Eegiaticina Sy nodus. Acta, xi. 321. 
Beginaldus, or Raynolds, Guilielmus, 

Calvino-Turcismus, ii. 22, 175, 215, 

324 ; Refutatio reprehensionum 

Whitalteri, xiv. 208, 210, 246, 

251, 293, 432, 435, 447, 484, 487. 
Begino Prumiensis, Chronica, v. 209. 
Reid, James Seatoii, History of the 

VOL. XVII. 



Reid — continued. 

Presbyterians, i. 46, 47, 104, 155, 

183, 186. 
Reiiierius Doniinicanus, contra Hcere- 

ticos, ii. 168, 180, 181-188, 231, 

235, 251, 260, 274. 
Remigius Lugdunensis, de tribus Epis- 

tolis, iv. 49, 50, 169 ; in Psalmos, 

ii. 214. 
Renaudotius, Eusebius, Liturgiarum 

Orientalium collectio, i. 308, 309. 
Resendius, Andreas, Epistola;, vi. 294. 
Reuchlin, Joannes, Rudimenta He- 

braica, xiv. 478 ; de arte Cabalis- 

tica, xiv. 501. 
Reynerus, Clemens, Disceplatio de an- 

tiquitate Benedictinorum in Anglia, 

iv. 570, vi. 485. 
Rhemenses, Anglo-, in Novum Testa- 

mentum, xiv. 433, 435. 
Rhemensis Synodus, Acta, ii. 49, 70. 
Rlienanus, Beatus, res Germanicae, 

vi. 294, xii. 371 ; in Tertullianum, 

iii. 100. 
Ribadeneira, Petrus, Vita Sanctorum, 

vi. 154, 167. 
Ribera, Franciscus, Commentarii, ii. 

20, 160, 161, iii. 334, xiv. 367, 

467; de Tempio, xii. 74. 
Ricardus Hagustaldensis, de ecclesia 

Hagustaldensi, v. 452, 453, vi. 204. 
Ricardus de S. Victore. See Victori- 

nus. 
Ricemarchus, Epigramma, iv. 249 ; 

Vita S. Davidis, v. 54], vi. 48, 402, 

521, XV. 9. 
Rigordus, Gesta Philippi, ii. 261, 343, 

347, 361, 367, 374, 381, 386. 
Robertus Altissiodorensis, Chronologia, 

ii. 253, 339, 343, 347, 352, v. 81, 

373, 378, 435, 436, vi. 161, 395. 
Robertus, Claudius, Gallia Christiana, 

V. 175, 290, 503. 
Robertus Dun.stapulensis, v. 203. 
Robertus Glocestrensis, Historia regura 

Anglise, v. 75. 
Robertus Lincolnensis, in Dionysium, 

vii. 106, 261. 
Robertus Lotharingus. See Lolharin- 

gU9. 



274 



ROBEETUS DE MONTE — SALMASIU8. 



Robertus de Monte, Chronicon, iv. 366 : 
de immutatione orJinU Monacho- 
rum, vi. 486. 
Eoblesius, Eugenios, Vita Ximenii, iii. 

203. 
Roccha, Angcliis, Bibliotheca Vati- 

cana, vii. 301. 
Eodericus Toletanus, Historia Hispa- 
nic, ii. 365, xii. 285. 
Rodolplius Glaber, Gallicee Historice, 
ii. 44, 74, 77, 80, 84, 85, 93-97, 
104-108, 252, 254. 
RotFcnsis Liber. See Liber. 
Rogerus de Hoveden. See Hoveden. 
Rogerus de ^yendover. See Weudover. 
Kolewink, Wemerus, de Origine No- 

bilitatis, ii. 91. 
Romaniim Concilium, Acta, iv. 293. 
Kosieres, Franciscus de, Stemmata 

Lotharingia;, vi. 295. 
Ross, Annala of, v. 464, vi. 447, xi. 

458. 
Kosselli, Hannibal, Commentarii in 

Psemandram, xi. 467. 
Rossius, Joannes, Historia regum An- 
gliai, iv. 3, 366, iv. 392, 648, 549, 
V. 84, 209, 510, vi. 108, 474. 
Ro.sweydu3, Heribertus, Vitae Patram, 

iii. 131. 
Rota, Claudius de, addit. ad Legen- 

dani Auream, vi. 313. 
Rothaeus, David, Hibernia resurgens, 
vi. 284 ; Hierographia Hibernise, 
vi. 286. 
Rotuli Patentes, Hen. IIL, xi. 450, 
Edw. IIL, V. 44, Edw. IV., iv. 671, 
riiil. et Mar., iv. 309 ; Parliamenti 
Ilibernici, xi. 400. 
Ruadanus, S., Vita, vi. 429, 472. 
Rudburnus, Thomas, Clironicon mi- 
nus, V. 65, 80 ; Historia major, v. 
156, 131, 195, 199, 235, 390, 532, 
635, vi. 482. 
Rudolpbus Fuldensis, Vita Rabani 

Mauri, iv. 48. 
Rufinus Aquileiensis, Apologia, v. 249 ; 
Historia Ecclesiastica, v. 71, vii. 
469, xi. 414 ; Invectivse in Hie- 
ronymum, v. 247, xiv. 463 ; in 
I'salmos, xii. 234 ; in Symbolura, 



Rufinus Aquileiensis — continued. 

iii. 294, 312, 341, 405, 412, vii. 

308, 309, xiv. 409 ; Versio Latina 

Josephi, xi. 515. 
Rugerius, Julius, de Libris Canonicis, 

xiv. 248, 253. 
Rumoldus, S., Vita. See Theodoricus. 
Rupertu3 Tuiticnsis, Commentarii, iL 

16, 160, 211, 212, iii. 88, 671 ; de 

glorificatione Trinitatis, xii. 324 ; 

de Divinis officiis, xii. 325 ; Vita S. 

Eliphii, vi. 336, 337 ; Vita S. Heri- 

berti, ii. 76. 
Rurisius Lemovicensia, Epistolee, v. 

502. 
Rutilius Nnmatianuf, Itinerarium, vii 

395. 



s 



Sa, Emmanuel, Commentarii, iii. 834, 

340, xii. 136, xiv. 338. 
Sabellicus, Antonius, Enneades, ii. 70, 

71, 77, 277, 286, V. 65, 68, 873, 

vi. 129, 130, 317. 
Sacerdotale Romanuni, iii. 568. 
Sacranut, Joannes, Elucidariua erro- 

rum ritus Ruthenici, ii. 238. 
Sacrobosco, Cliristophorus de, defen^io 

Decreti Tridentini, xiv. 39, 50, 202, 

206-208, 227, 237, 249, 250, 269, 

274, 280, 284, 286, 305, 307, 309, 

327, 329, 350, 425, 420, 453, 466, 

484, 497. 
Sagax, Landulphus, Historia: Mis- 

cellae, xii. 433. 
Saldenus, de Libris, i. 12, 14. 
Salianus, Jacobus, Annales ecclesias- 

tici, i.K. 114, xi. 525, 628, 546, 

647, 560, 558, 687, xii. 12, 15, 

20, 39, 40, 77. 
Salmanticensium Doctorum Censura, 

iv. 371, 373. 
Salmasius, Claudius, Eucharisticon Jac. 

Sirmondo pro adventoria de region- 

ibus et ecclesiis Suburbicariis, v. 

820, 323, 348, vii. 30, 36, 37, 39 ; 

Pliniaiife exercitationes in C. Solini 
Polyhistora, vii. 24 ; de Primatu 



8ALMASIUS — SEDULIUS JUNIOR. 



275 



Salmasius — continued. 

Paps, T. 123 ; in Augustae hlstorise 
Scriptores, vi. 58, 138. SeeMessa- 
linus, Walo. 
Salmeron, Alphonsns, Commcnlarii, ii. 
18, iii. 33, 39, 63, 64, 422, 432, 
435, 457, 458, xiv. 268, 289, 290, 
295, 296, 305, 312, 317, 341, 344, 
481 ; Disputationes in Epistolas, 
xiv. 142, 344, 359. 
Salustius, Crispas, Bellum Catilioa- 
riam, x. 57 ; Historiae, ix. 698, 
Orationes, xi. 338, 364. 
Salraticis, Porchetus k, Victoria ad- 

versus Hebroeos, xiv. 225. 
Samson, S., Vita, iv. 278, v. 538, 539, 

vii. 43, 48, 49, 52. 
Sancius, Rodericus, Historia Hispaniae, 

xii. 364. 
Sancti Francisci, Ludovicus, Globus 

canonum lingax sanctse, xiv. 486. 
Sanctilogium Britannise. See Johannes 

Tinrauthensis. 
Sanctius, Gaspar, Commentarii, iii. 

339, 400. 
Sancto Amore, Guilielmas de, ii. SOS- 
SOS, XV. 93, 117. 
Sancto Andrea, Joannes a, Liturgiee 

sanctorum Patrum, xii. 466. 
Sanders, Nicholas. See Sanderus. 
Sanderus, Nicolaus, de Schismate An- 
glicano, iv. 362 ; Supper of our Lord, 
ii. 447; de visibiii monarchia £c- 
clesiae, ii. 50, 175, 251, 260, 264, 
320, 360, V. 36, 61, xiv. 447. 
Sarisburicnsis, Joannes. See Johannes. 
Samensis, Petrus. See Petrus. 
Sarum. See Breviarum Sarisburiense. 
Sausgaius, Andreas, Brevarium Galli- 
canum, vL 298; Marty rologium Gal- 
licanum, v. 376, 378, 393, 507, 
639, vi. 47, 77, 338,460, 461,477, 
639. 
Sausseyns, Carolus, Annates Ecclesise 

Aurelianenais, vi. 77, 485. 
Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica, 

iv. 566, V. 455, 456. 
Saxon Chronicle. See Annales Anglo- 

Saxonici. 
Scala Paradisi, iii. 142. 



Scaliger, Joseph us, Animadversiouea 
in Eusebium, vi. 270, vii. 440, 452, 
viii. 156, ix. 114, xi. 494, 518, 
553, xii. 91, 92, 120 ; Canones Isa- 
gogici, ii. 79, xi. 518, 550, xii. 90, 
61, xiv. 223, xvi. 191 ; Elenchas 
orationis D. Parei, xi. 506, 516, 
521-523, 665, 673, xii. 10, 79; 
Elenchus Trihseresii Nic. Serrarii, 
vi. 272, xiv. 322 ; de Emendatione 
Temporum, ii. 79, vi. 234, vii. 604, 
xii. 133, 450 ; in Varronem, vi. 216. 
Scaliger, Julius, Poemata, v. 69. 
Schardius, Simon, Scriptores rerum 

Germanicarum, v. 104. 
Scharpe, Johannes, Quasstiones de ora- 

tionibus Sanctorum, iii. 452. 
Schedclius, Hartmannus, Chronicon, 
ii. 65, 286, 291, v. 48, 163, 164, 
217, vi. 639. 
Schottas, Andreas, Itinerarium Anto- 
nini, v. 119 ; Observationes Hu- 
manse, vi. 268 ; in Pighii Annales, 
ii. 103. 
Schraderus, Laurentios, Monumenta 

Italiae, ii. 88. 
Schultingius, Cornelius, Bibliotheca 

Theologica, vii. 90. 
Scialach, Victorius, Liturgia jEgyp- 

tiaca, iii. 202, 216. 
Scioppius, Gasparus, Ecolesiasticus, 

xiv. 24. 
Scotus, Joannes Duns, in Sententias, 
iii. 449, 454, 675, iv. 112, xv. 517. 
Scriverius, Petrus, Antiquitates Ba- 

tavicee, v. 481. 
Scrope, Thomas, do Carmditani ordi- 

nis antiquitate, v. 34. 
Scultetus, Abrahamus, Medulla Pa- 
trum, vii. 99. 
Scylax, Caryandensis, Periplus, vii.26. 
Scylitza, Joannes, Historiarum Com- 
pendium, ii. 122. 
Sebaatianus, S., Acta, xi. 400, 401. 
Seder 01am Rabba, xi. 576, 585, xii. 

24. 
Sedulius, Caelius, Carmen Paschale, iii. 

162, iv. 283. 
Sedulius Junior, CoUectaneum in S. 
Matthffium, vi. 332, 538 ; in S. 



276 



SEDULIUS JUNIOR — SIRMONDUS. 



Seduliaa Junior — continued. 

PaiUi Epistolas, ii. 68, iv. 241, 242, 

245, 246, 252-262, 266, 273, 278, 

283, 284, 310-317, 371, vi. 323, 

xi. 538, 585, 688, xii. 257-259. 
Sedulins, Henricus, Prsescriptionea ad- 

versus Haereses, ii. 226 ; Vita S. 

Francisci, ii. 312, 314. 
Selden, Joannes, Analecta, v. 129 ; in 

.i5Eadmeruni,ii. 199, vi. 264, xv. 173; 

Janus Angloruni, ii. 200, 207, xi. 

471 ; Marmora Arundeliana, v. 12, 

XV. 407 ; History of Tithes, xi. 471, 

472 ; Titles of Honour, xi. 571. See 

Fletanus. 
Selva, Johannes de, de Jurejurando, iii. 

118. 
Semeca, Joannes, in Decreta, ii. 29, 

193, 222, iii. 115-117, 152, vi. 354, 

xi. 440, xiv. 245. 
Senanus, S., Vita, vi. 436, 510. 
Seneca, L. Annaeus, de Beneficiis, viii. 

293 ; Apocolocyntosis, vl. 270 ; de 

dementia, xi. 266, 277, 365 ; Epis- 
« tolse, iii. 321, 343, 349, 350 ; de Ira, 

xi. 376 ; Naturales Qusestioues, ix. 

392, 432, X. 224; Thyestes, xi. 313. 
Senensis. See Bemardinus. 
Septemcastrensis, de Moribus Turco- 

rum, xii. 473. 
Serarius, Nicolaus, Bonifacii EpistolsB, 

iv. 460; Litaneutici, iii. 46G; de 

rebus Moguntiacis, ii. vii., 248, 

iv. 26, 396, 465, v. 179, 379; Tri- 

haeresium, ii. 22, 214, xiv. 323; 

Vita S. Kiliani, vi. 352. 
Serranus, Joannes, Apparatus ad Fi- 

dem Cathollcam, ii. 494, xiv. 35. 
Servanus, S., Vita, vi. 214. 
Servius in Virgilium, iii. 373, 377, 

378, X. 296. 
Severus Antiochenus, Catena in Job, 

iii. 316. 
Sextus Empiricus, ad versus Matliema- 

ticos, xi. 275. 
Seysellus, Claudius, adversus errores 

Valdensium, ii. 172,241, 259. 
Siclmvdus, Joannes, in Cbronicon Eu- 

sebii, vi. Ill; in Sedulii Annota- 

tiones, vi. 322. 



Sidonius ApoUinaris, Epistolee, y. 372, 
373, 468, 487, 488, 491, 503, vi. 
327 ; Poemata, v. 22, 465. 

Sigebertus Gemblacensis, Cbronicon, 
ii. 77, 78, 93, 105, 112, 124, 132, 
142, 146, 149, 153, 155, 157, 217, 

219, 226, iii. 88, 254, 255, iv. 23, 
24, 45, 46, 426, v. 97, 171, 467, 
487, 511, vi. 61, 122, 129, 130, 
132, 283, 319, 329, 377, 379, 387, 
435, 462, 602, 639, xii. 276, 288; 
de Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, ii. 52, 
63, 56, 216, iv. 43, 411, v. 374, 
628 ; Vita S. Madovii, vi. 51 See 
Mirasus, Aubertus. 

Sigisinundus, Cbronicon Augustanum, 

V. 49, 164. 
Sigonius, Carolus, de Regno Italia;, ii. 

65, 67, 76, 93, 111, 115, 131,216, 

220, 246, 272, xii. 274 ; de Occi- 
dental! Imperio, v. 385, 435, vi. 
168; de antiqno Jure Provincia- 
rum, X. 140. 

Silegravius, Henricus, Catalogus do- 
muum religiosarum Britanuise, vi. 
197, 198. 

Simeon Ben Jocbai, Zohar in quinque 
libros Moysis, ii. 162. 

Simeon Dunelmensis, de gestis Regutn 
Angloruni, ii. 268, iii. 513, iv. 113. 

Simeon Metapbrastes, iii. 77, vi. 552 ; 
Acta Sylvestri, v. 223, 224 ; Mar- 
tyrium Nicetae, xii. 228 ; de Petro 
et Paulo, V. 18, 21, vi, 290, vii. 56, 
83 ; Vita S. Lucje, vi. 192 ; Vita 
Tlieclffi, iii. 251, v. 18. 

Simeon Scotus, vi. 230, 239. 

Simocatta. See Theophylactus. 

Simon Abbendoniensis, Historia, v. 
47G. 

Simplicius Cilix, iq Aristotelem, vii. 
26, viii. 20. 

Sirmondus, Jacobus, in Apollinarem 
Sidonium, vi. 17; Concilia Gallise, 
iv. 39, 46, 48, 60, 86, 112, 191, 
193, 204, 534, v. 123, 236, 435, 
472, 486, 601, vi. 16, 27, 30, 47, 
486, vii. 66, 82, 302 ; in Ennodium 
Ticinensera, iv. 171, vi. 327, 330 ; 
ad Facundura, v. 505 ; Propemp^- 



SIRMONDUS— STEPHANUS TORNACENSIS. 277 



Sirinondus — continued. 

ticon, iv. 517, V. 304, vii. 39 ; Ad- 

ventoria de regionibus suburbicariis, 

T. 117, 121. 
Sixtus Senensis, Bibliotheca Sancta, ii. 

64, iii. 195, 215, iv. 25, v. 497, vi. 

322, vii. 129, 215, 228, 509, 510, 

551, xii. 228, 343, 411, 415, 417, 

420, 422, 423, 501, xlv. 219, 

224, 247, 411, 420, xiv. 422, 422, 

441. 
Sligo, Book of. See Liber Sligunti- 

nus. 
Smaragdus Abbas, Commeutarii, ii. 

62, iii. 567, xii. 307. 
Smith, Tliomas, Life of Ussher, i. 30, 

32, 37. 
Socrates, Ecclesiastica Historia, ii. 33, 

487, iii. iii., 104, 139, 311, v. 212, 

237, 241, 345, 346, 359, 362, 363, 
608, vii. 6, 310, 324, 338, 469, xi. 
409, xii. 173, 174, 483, xiv. 28, 
405, XV. 175, 227. 

Solinus, Julius, Polyhistor, de Situ 

Orbis terrarum, v. 86, vi. 113, 140, 

283, vii. 20, 21, viii. 26. 
Sophocles, Tragoedise, iv. 203, xi. 279, 
Sorbinus, Arnaldus, Conciles de Thol- 

ose Besiers et Narbonne, ii. 406. 
Soteallus Montidiensis, Joannes, in 

Prospcrum, v. 492. 
Soto, Dominicus, in Sententias, ii. i., 

iL 11, 13, 160, 163; deJustitiaet 

jure, xiv. 60. 
Sotu9, Petrua, contra Brentiuni, xii. 

492. 
Southey, Robert, Book of the Church, 

i. 158. 
Sozomentis, Ecclesiasticse Historise, ii. 

420, iii. 104, 106, 139, 311, v. 208, 

238, vi. 128, 362, 379, 394, vii. 36, 
37, 310, 363, 483, xi. 343, 425, 
xii. 173, 440, 448, xiv. 28. 

Spanhemius, Fridericus, Dabia Evan- 

gelica, xi. 544, 560. 
Spartianus, yElius, Romanorum Im- 

pcratorum historia, vi. 271, 553. 
Speed, John, Clironicle, xv. 74. 
Spelman, Sir Henry, Concilia, iv. 570, 

V. 130, 448, vi. 76, vii. 316, xii. 



Spelman — continued. 

303, xvi. 35 ; Glossarium, i. 28, iv. 

203, 448, 509, 571, xv. 173. 
Spoclberch, Guilielmus, Speculum Vitoe 

B. Francisci, iii. 495. 
Statidicius, Johannes, contra Scripturas 

Anglicanas, xiv. 135. 
Stanihurst, Ricardus, Descriptio Hi- 

bernise, vii. 239 ; de rebus Hiber- 

nicis, iv. 562 ; Vita S. Patricii, vi. 

374, 380, 447. 
Staplotonus, Thomas, Antidota Apos- 

tolica, iii. 326, 327, 342, xi. 584, 

594, xii. 58, xiv. 136, 147, 148, 

350, 361, 363, 367 ; Defensio Eccle- 

siasticse authoritatis contra Whita- 

kerum, iii. 434, iv. 374, xiv. 41, 

111, 419; Fortress of the Faith, 

iii. 108, 435 ; Principia Fklei Doc- 

trinalia, xiv. 53, 203, 212, 237, 

257, 428, 434. 
Stapulensis. See Faber Stapulensis, 

Jacobus. 
Statius, Papinius, Sylvae, vii. 19 ; 

Thebais, ii, 443, xi. 68, xlv. 

416. 
Statuta Parliament Anglic, Hen. 

VIir.,i. 40; Hibernia;,xi. 454,455. 
Stella, Didacus de, in Lucam, iii. 38, 

39. 
Stella, Joannes, Vitoe ccxxx. Pontifi- 

cum, ii. 73, 313. 
Stengelius, Carolus, Corona Lucida, vi, 

484. 
Stephanidcs, Guilielmus, Descriptio ci- 

vitatis Londinensis, v. 216. 
Stephanus Presbyter, or jEddius, Vita 

S. Wilfridi, iv. 344, 347-349, vi. 

489, 498. See ^ddius. 
Stephanus Byzantinus, de Urbibus, iv. 

566, V. 87, 224, 226, 447, vii. 6, 

14, 16, 17, viii. 86, ix. 105. 
Stephanus Eduensis, de Sacramento 

Altaris, xii. 334. 
Stephanus, Henricus, Schediasmata, 

iv. 478, vi. 118; Thesaurus Linguae 

Grfecae, xiv. 408, 479. 
Stephanus, Robertus, Teslamentuni 

Grajcum, ii. 10, xiv. 342. 
Stephanus Tornacensis, EpistolcC, ii. 82. 



278 



STEUARTIUS — TALIESSYN. 



Sleuartius, Petrus, Auctores Thcologici, 
iii. 243, iv. 22 ; Tractatua contra 
Graicorum errores, iii. 278. 

Steiiclius, Augustinus, de donatione 
Constantini, ii. 34, 198 ; Commen- 
tarii, iii. 325, 335, xiv. 296, 478, 
xiv. 494, 499. 

Stobaeus, Joannes, Eclogae Ethics, xi. 
344; Eclogae Physicje, iii. 321, 330, 
V. 62, xi. 2C6, 280, 285, 309, 326. 

Stowffius, Johannes, Chronicon, v. 76, 
123. 

Strabo, Geograpbia, iii. 321, 374, iv. 
566, V. 61, vii. 5, 7-11, 13, 17, 
19-23, 26, 34, 361, viii. 86, 279, 
285, 294, 408, 425-427, 436, 473, 
475, 487, 503, 518, 520, 581, 534, 
637, 560, 580, 588, 590, ix. 9-12, 
129, 401, 403, 411, 418,421, 438, 
440, 456, 480, 485, 508, 511, 537, 
652, 554, 557, 504, 673. 577, x. 5, 
9, 13, 19, 25, 27, 32, 35, 39, 54, 
56, 61, 63, 70, 73, 82, 88, 93, 97, 
108, 193, 206, 208, 212, 237, 253, 
331, 417, 428, 431, 442, 488, xii. 
412. 

Strabus, Walafridus. See Walafridus. 

Strada, Octavius de, Vitae Iinperato- 
rum Komanorum, xi. 298. 

Strafford, Lord, Lettera of, i. 100, 122, 
157, 159, 166, 178, 189, 215. 

Strype, John, Annals, i. 24. 

Stumpfius, Joannes, Hi^toria Germa- 
nica, ii. 109 ; Chronicon Helveti- 
cum, V. 164, vi. 191. 

Suarez, Franciscus, Defensio Fidei 
Catbolicse, ii. 453 ; in Thoraani, ii. 
55, 486, iii. 154, 175, 239, 243, 
270, 315, 389, 417, 418, 431, xiv. 
358, 363. 

Suetonius, de Vita Cssarura ii. 170, 
V. 61, ix. 545, 547, x. 17, 19, 
30, 148, 155, 169, 180, 187-189, 
197, 205, 209, 213,214, 218, 220, 
251, 257, 260, 264, 283, 380, xi. 
5, 9, 11, 17, 24, 102, 113, 388. 

Suidas, Lexicon, ii. 13, 79, iii. 331, 
vi. 268, 350, 400, vii. 14, 93, 356, 
viii. 425, 426, 432, ix. 96, 166, 
X. 88, 120, xi. 273. 



Sulgenus, Episcopus, Vita, iv. 894, 

vi. 46. 
SuUevaii, Philip. See Osullevan Bcare. 
Suipitius Severus, Sacrae HistoriaB, V. 

222, 238, vi. 542, viii. 432, 437, 

xii. 12, 13 ; Vita S. Martini, v. 240, 

vi. 59, 379, 392, 394, xii. 231. 
Surius, Laurentius, Vitffi Sanctorum, 

ii. 40, 86, 217, iii. 77, 88, 133, 

206, 480, iv. 17, 462, 465, 653, v. 

97, 290, 348, 374, 379, 539, vi. 

49, 60, 51, 250, 624, xi. 400, 

401. 
Sutor, Petrus, de Tralatione Bibliae, 

iii. 51, xiv. 451. 
Sweertius, Franciscus, Athenie Bel- 

gicae, V. 601 ; Vita Joannis de Tur- 

recremata, ii. 103. 
Swenckfeldius, de Sacra Scriptura, xii. 

491. 
Swertius, Franciscus. See Sweertius. 
Sylburgins, Fridericus, Biblia, ii. 10. 
Sylvestrina Summa, iii. 100. 
Synieon. See Simeon. 
Symmacbns, Q. Aurelius, Epistolae, vi. 

117, xi. 308, 311; Apologeticua 

adversus Anastasium, xi. 363. 
Syncellus, Georgius, Clironographia, 

vii. 453, 510, xi. 492-494, 547, 

549, 652-555, 561, xii. 20, 117, 

xvi. 168, 169, 178, 187. 
Synesius, Epistolae, iii. 364, 441, si. 
'367. 
Synodus. See Palricius, S. 



Tabula in Ecclesia S. Pauli, v. 87; 
S. Petri, V. 88. 

Tacitus, C. Cornelius, Agricola, iii. 
552, vi. 102, 319, 364; Annales, 
ii. 170, V. 61, vi. 502, ix. 218, 
557, X. 514, 515-623, 585-587, xi. 
24, 36, 37, 42-45, 61, 62, 74, 77, 
81, 205, 314, 342, 362 ; Germania, 
iv. 448, 666, v. 482, Historiae, ii. 
443, X. 55, 488, xi. 18, 29, 300, 
331, 346, 347. 

Taliessyn Ben Beirdh. See Thaliesgon. 



TALMUD BABYLONICUM — THUANUS. 



279 



Talmad Babylonicnm, xiL 156-160, 
xiv. 219, xvi, 217. 

Tancredus Bononiensis, in CoUectiones 
Decretalium, ii. 272. 

Targum Hierosolymilanum, xiv. 482. 

Tatianus, oratio ad Griiecos, xii. 164. 

Taurus Philosophus, iii. 410. 

Tawosius, Jacobus, Pentateuchus Qua- 
driHnguis, iii. 328. 

Taxster, Joannes de. See Johannes. 

Taylor, Jeremy, Works, i. 177. 

Teilo, S., Vita, v. 97. 

Tertullianus, de Anima, iii. 53, 185, 
297, 367, 377, 384, 408; Apologe- 
ticas, iii. 366, 426, v. 14, 66, xi. 
287, 303, 307, 395, xii. 224, 582, 
680 ; de Corona, xii. 532 ; adversus 
Hermogenem, iii. 42, xiv. 454 ; de 
Idololatria, xi. 353 ; adversus Ju- 
da!03, V. 61, 173; adversus Marcio- 
nem, ii. 29, iii 69, 121, 223, 279, 
281-283, 292, 296, vii. 57, 83, 494, 
xi. 89, xii. 323 ; de Monogamia, 
iii. 222; de Patientia, iii. 177; 
de Poenitentia, iii. 103, 107, 108 ; 
de Proescriptione Hiereticorum, ii. 
24, iii. 14, 48, Ti. 509, vii. 51, 
57, 81, xii. 465, xiv. 33, 120, 
253 ; adversus Praxeam, ii. 28 ; de 
Resurrectione Carnis, iii. 66, 223, 
297, xiv. 23, 354, ; ad Scapulain, 
vii. 171, xi. 287, 309, 396-398 ; 
de Virginibus velandis, xi. 268, 
xiv. 34. 

Thalassius, Hecatontades, xii. 278. 

Thaliesson, Poemata, iv. 353, 663, 
vi. 66. 

Theganiis Trevirensis, Vita Ludovici 
Pii, xii. 291. 

Themistius, Orationes, xi. 315, 369. 

Theodoretus Cyrensis, Apatlies, iii. 
387 ; Atreptos, iii. 383 ; in Genes., 
iii. 363, xi. 521 ; in Reg., iii. 271 ; 
in Psal., V. 19, xiv. 477 ; Cantic., 
iii. 403 ; in Soplion., iii. 561 ; in 
Eom., iii. 5G1, xi. 367 ; in 2 Cor., 
ii. 438 ; in Coloss., iii. 458, 472 ; in 
1 The'S., xiv. 253 ; Groccarum affec- 
tionum curatio, ii. 16, iii. 367, 368, 
372, xii. 218; Dialog!, iii. 73, vii. 



Theodoretus Cyrensis — continued. 

48, 78, 105, 107, HI, 112, 115, 

176; HserelicsB Fabulae, iii. 169, 

170, xii. 466, 468; Historia Eccle- 

eiaslica, iii. 311, v. 237, 239, vii.29, 

317, xii. 428, 449 ; Philotlieus, v. 

248. 
Theodoricus Abbas, Vita S. Eumoldi, 

•vi. 283. 
Tlieodoricus Appoldianus. See Appol- 

dianus. 
Theodorus Antiochenus, in Prophetas 

Minores, xii. 216. 
Theodorus Campidonensis, Vita S. 

Magni, iv. 269-271, 277, 301, 

302, 324. 
Theodorus Cantuariensis, Fcenitentiale, 

iii. Ill, 112. 
Theodorus Daphnrtpatus, iii. 460. 
Theodorus Metochita, Historia Romana, 

iii. 203. 
Theodorus Prodromus, Cyrus, Epi- 

grammata, iii. 78, 360. 
Thcodosius Imperator, Codex, vii. 21, 

28. 
Theodosius Junior, Imperator, Brevia- 

rum, vii. 29, 30, xii. 216. 
Theon Alexandrinus, in Aratum, iii. 

374, vii. 397. 
Theoplianes, Hist. Miscell., ii. 65, vi. 

132. 
Theophilus Antiochenus, ad Autoly- 

cum, vi. 56, viii. 3, xi. 286, 394, 

516, xii. 165, 578 ; Commenlarii, 

iii. 70, 293. 
TheophylacIU9,Commentarii, inMatth., 

iii. 464 ; in Luc, iii. 244, 245, 339, 

xii. 315, Job., ii. 14, iii. 128, 1 Cor., 

iii. 364, Ephes., iii. 394, xii. 315. 
Theopliylactus Simocatta, Historia 

Mauricii, ii. 38. 
Thevetus, Andreas, Cosmographia, xii. 

452, 455 ; Vita) hominum illustrium, 

ii. 215, 216, 222, 225-227. 
Thomas Aquinas. See Aquinas. 
Thomas de Argentina, in Sententias, iii. 

175. 
Thomas Hybemicns, Flore« Doctornm, 

xii. 267. 
Thuanus, Jacobus, Historise sui tern- 



280 



THUANUS — ULSTER. 



ThnBLiins— continued. 

poris, ii. 228, 237, 242, 253, 259, 

261, 274, 312, 324, 367, xii. 333. 
Thucydides, de Bello Peloponnesiaco, 

viii. 251, 288-294, 299-306, 313, 

315, 317-320, 822-337. 
Thuseus, Leo, Liturgia Chrysostomi, 

iii. 359. 
Tbyracus, Guillielmus, Diacnraus de S. 

Patricio, vi. 416. 
Tibullus, Albius, Carmina, xii. 580. 
Tichonius, Homilise in Apocalypsin, ii. 

14, 19, 159. 
Tigernachus, Annales Ilibernici, vi. 

145, 147, 235, 246, 610. 
Tilius, Joannes, Codex Canonum Ori- 

entalis Ecclesise, v. 411 ; Chroni- 

con regum Francorum, xii. 365. 
Tinmoutli, Joannes de. See Johannes. 
Tireclianus, Vita S. Patricii, iv. 671, 

vi. 180, 370, 375, 382, 387, 389, 

393, 408, 413, 424, 438, 450,463, 

618. 
Tissingtonus, Joannes, Confessio, ii. 

82, 167, 219, 491, vii. 106. 
Titelmannus, Franciscus, Elucidatio in 

Psalmos, xiv. 494. 
Titus Bostrensis, in Evangelium S. 

Lucse, ii. 8, iii. 286. 
Toletanum Concilium, Acta, iii. 138, 

413, xi. 380, 381, 422, xii. 393. 
Toletus, Franciscus, in Evangelium S. 

Joannis, iii. 166. 
Tomcus, Joannes, Coluraba Sacra, vi. 

484. 
Torniellus, Augustinus, Annales Sacri, 

vi. 617, 526, 591, xii. i, 59. 
Tostatus, Alphoiisus, iii. 38 ; Com- 

mentaria, xii. 103, 143, xiv. 218, 

2^0, 221, 441, 442 ; Paradoxa, iii. 

279. 
Tractatus Doctorum, iv. 36?. 
Tremellius et Junius, Biblia Latins, 

xi. 627, xii. 98, 105. 
Triads, Welsh, vi. 32, xvi. 691, 597. 
Tridentinum Concilium, Canones, ii. 

487, 488, iii. 91, 104, 118, 167, 

392, 498, xiv. 24, 201,409. 
Tritheinius, Joannes, Chronicon Hir- 

sangiense, ii. 86, 128, 130, 139, 239, 



Trithemius — continued. 

240, 264, 336, 357, iv. 42, 44, vi. 
474, 483, xii. 332, 367 ; Scriptores 
Ecclesiastic!, ii. 62, 275, iv. 170, 
V. 518, vi. 359 ; de viris illustribus 
Ord. S. Benedicti, ii. 66, iv. 396, 
v. 97, vi. 53, 78, 245 ; Vita Rabani 
Mauri, iv. 14, 42. 

Trivetus, Nicolaus, Chronicon, iv. 366, 
648. 

Triumphus, Augustinus, de Ecclesias- 
tica Potcstate, ii. 116, 452. 

TruUus Aragonius, Joannes, de Ca- 
nonicis Regularibus, vi. 392. 

Tryphonius, in Digestis, xii. 273. 

Tschudus, JSgidius, Rhsetise Alpinao 
Descriptio, v. 164. 

Tuitiensis, Rupertus. See Rupertus. 

Turgotus, Historia Dunelmensis Eccle- 
siiE, iv. 453, V. 463, vi. 263, 513. 

Turnerus, Robertus, Epitome Boethii, 
vi. 121, 122. 

Turpinus, Joannes, de Gestis Caroli 
M.ngni, v. 16. 

Turonensis Synodus, Acta, xii. 276. 

Turrecremata, Joannes de, in Decreta 
Gratiani, ii. 222, 251 j Summa de 
Ecclesia, ii. 310. 

Turrianus, Franciscus, in Constitutiones 
Apostolicas, ii. 90, vii. 144, 164, 
168, 170, 180, 225-228, 235, 239, 
280 ; de Eucharistia, iii. 84. 

Tursellinus, Horatius, Lauretana His- 
toria iii. 486. 

Twinus, Brianus, Antiquitates Oxo- 
nienses, v. 159, 392, vi. 33. 

Twinus, Joannes, de Rebus Britannicis 
Commentaria, iv. 662, v. 86. 

Tzetzes, Joannes, Expositio in Hesio- 
dum, iii. 366, v. 459. 



TJ 

Ulenbergius, Caspar, Liber Causarum, 

ii. 212. 
Ulietcrpius, Johannes, Frisiorum His- 

toriae, vi. 91. 
Ulpianus, Domitius, Digesta, vi. 203. 
Ulster, Annals of, i. 29, iv. 367, 444, 



ULSTER — VIGILANTIUS. 



281 



Ulster — continued. 

467, 542, vi. 50, 14G, 236, 244, 
245, 252, 253, 256, 261, 262, 263, 
383, 384, 401, 404, 414, 416, 421, 
431, 436, 437, 445, 470, 473, 514, 
515, 520, 527, 531, 532, 534, 6BG, 
538, 542-544, 609, 610 (Ind. Chr. 
692, 697), xi. 432. 

Umbertus Burgundiensis, Sermones, 
«. 286. 

Urspurgense Chronicon. See Liecli- 
thenaw, Conrad ^ 

Urstisius, Cliristianus, Scriptores re- 
rum Germanicanim, ii. 226. 

Usnardos, Martyrologium, vi. 62. 



Vairlenius, Hieronymns, in Ignatii 
Epistolas, vii. 238, 240, 242, 263, 
273. 

Valentia, Gregorius de, or Valenlia- 
nus, Analysis Fidei, xiv. 19, 24-26, 
204, 211, 408, 436 ; Commentarii 
theolo^ci in Thomam, IL 55, xiv. 
52, 53, 59, 132, 135, 190, 363 ; de 
Idololatria, ii. 445 ; de legitimo usu 
Eucharistias, iiL 11 ; de Trinitate, 
vii. 221. 

Valesios, Henricus, In Ammiannm 
Marcellinum, v. 237 ; Exoerpta de 
Constantio Chloro et aliis Impp., ix. 
209. 

Valla, Laorentioit, in Nor. Test, 
adnotatione-s, xii. 517, xiv. 282, 
310. 

Valle de Moura, Emanuel, de Incan- 
tationibns, iii. 478. 

Varro, M. Terentius, de Lingna La- 
tina, iii. 330. 

Vasquez, Gabriel, de Adoratione, ii. 
446, 447; Comm«ntarii in Sum- 
mam S. Thomse, iii. 548, 549, 575. 

Vatablus, Franciscus, Annotationea in 
Nov. et Vet. Testamentn, iii. 335. 

Vaux, I.,aurentius, Catecbismns, iii. 
601, 502. 

Vedelius, Hicolaus, de Prudentia vete- 
ris Eeclesise, v. 238 ; in Ignatii Epis- 
VOL. XVII, 



Vedelius — continued. 
tolas, vii. 122, 123, 169, 170, 189, 
201, 204, 234, 255, 256, xv. 207. 

Vega, Andreas, dcfensio Tridentini 
decreti de Justificatione, iii. 551, 
576. 

Vegetiua, Flavius, de re Militari, xi. 
288. 

Velserus, Marcus, rerum Augustan- 
arum Vindelicarum, v. 49, 163 ; Ta- 
bula Itineris Peutingeriani, v. 245, 
XV. 78. 

Veltwick, Gerardus, de Judaicis disci- 
plinis, xiv. 482. 

Vergilius, Polydorus, Historia An- 
gliea, ii. 12, iii. 254, v. 33, 59, 90, 
166, 160, 167, 207, 215, 253, 383, 
464, 513, vi. 53, 76, 144, 211, 212, 
250, 259, 262 -, de Inventoribus Re- 
rum, ii. 85, iii. 184, iv. 362. 

Verstegan, Bicardus, Restitution or 
Decayed Intelligence, iii. 317, iv. 
448, V. 134. 

Vicelius. See Wicelias, Georgius. 

Victor, Sextus Aurelius, de Cffisaribus, 
V. 213, xi. 36 ; Epitome, v. 212, 
227, vi. 110, 138; de Viris iUostri- 
bus, X. 165. 

Victor Tonnonensis or Tnnnunensis, 
Chronicon, vi. 14, xiv. 194. 

Victor Uticensis, de Persecutione Van- 
dalica, xil. 446. 

Victoria, Franciscus de, Summa Sacra- 
mentorum Ecclesise, iii. 193. 

Victorinus Afer, Marius, adveraus 
Arinm, xiv. 156. 

Victorinus, or a S. Victore, Ricardns, 
in Apocalypsin, ii. 3, 4, 5, 13, 80. 
81, 159, xii. 327 ; de Trinitate, vii. 
222, xiv. 153. 

Victorius Aquitanas, Canon Paschalis, 
V. 461, vi. 493, 643. 

Victorius, Marianus, in Hieronymum, 
xiv. 229, 231, 488, 495; Vita D. 
Hieronymi, xiv. 464. 

Vicus, Henricus, de Descensu Chriati 
ad Inferos, iii. 279, 280, 305. 

Viegas, Blasius, in Apocalypsim, iii. 
479, 480. 

Vigilantius, de Basilica Petri, v. 154. 



282 



VIGNATE — WALDENSIS. 



Yignate, Ambrosias de, de Hieresi, ii. 

177, 178. 
Vignerius, Nicolaus, Historia Eccle- 

siastica, ii. 242, 250, 333, 336, 

337, 841-343, 367, 370, 371, 375, 

377, 399, 402, 409, 410. 
Tilladiego, Gondisalvus de, de Origine 

Cardinalium, ii. 120. 
Villalpaudus, Joannes Baptista, in Eze- 

chielera, iv. 170, xi. 110. 
Villanovanus, Michael, in Ftolemsei 

Geographiam, vi. 522. 
Vincentius Bellovacensis, Speculum 

Historiie, ii. 65, 74, 78, 132, 142, 

146, 149, 153, 157, 193, 253, 261, 

290, 340, 361, 307, 390, iv. 328, 

391, 562, V. 16, 48, 95, 175, 378, 

384, 434, 436, v. 539, vi. 39, 42, 

43, 58, 77, 165, 312, 379, 393, 

395, 401, 426, 435, 419, 450, 461, 

518, vii. 262, 290. 
Vincentius Lirinenais, Commonitorium, 

ii. 23, 165, 494, 495, iii. 18, 32, 

624, V. 255, 395, 412, 422, 423, 

xiv. 32. 
Vineis, Petrus de, Epistola;, ii. 247, 

300, 301. 
Viuetus, Elias, in Ausonium, v. 486. 
Viretus, Petrus, de Adulterat. Coense 

Domini, iii. 213. 
Yirgilius, ^neis, ii. 66, 423, iii. 337, 

366, 376, 466, 485, iv. 239, v. 12, 

vii. 14, X. 412, xi. 603, xv. 20 ; 

Eclogse, vii. 383 j Georgica, vii. 

382, xi. 277. 
Virunnius, Ponticus, Historia Britan- 

nica, V. 53, 77, 159. 
Visitatione, Chrysostomus b., de Verbis 

Domini, iii. 495. 
Vitoduranus, Joannes, Clironicon, ii. 

209. 
Vitriaco, Jacobus de, Historia, ii. 197, 

222, 240, 276, 278; Litania Major, 

iii. 454. 
Vitus Araerbachius, in Constitutiones 

Caroli Magni, xii. 289. 
Vitus Basinstocliius, Kicardus, Histo- 

risE, V. 220, vi. 352. 
Vitus, or White, Stephanus, vi. 200, 

541. 



Vives, Ludovicus, de Disciplinis, v. 41, 
xiv. 406. 

Volaterranus, Raphael, Anthropologia, 
ii. 114, 238, 277, 317, 331, V. 51, 
vi. 392 ; Comment. Urban., iii. 
256. 

Vopiscus, Flavins, Eomanonim Impe- 
ratorum Historia, v. 7, vii. 59, 64. 

Voragine, Jacobus de, Januensis, Le- 
genda Aurea, v. 41, 51, 52, 233, 
vi. 167, 426, xii. 516. 

Vorperus Thaborita, Historia Frisica, 
v. 454, 456, 477. 

Vosslus, Gerardus, Boschlonius, Mis- 
cellanea Patrum, iii. 131, 304, vi. 
442, xiv. 352. 

Vossius, Gerardus Joannes, Historia 
i Pelagiana, iv. 13, 20, 123, v. 266, 
273, 313, 341, 397, 400, 420, 422, 
497, 500, 503 ; de Historicis Greecis, 
vi. 272 ; de Historicis Latinis, v. 
403, vi. 366, 465. 

Vulcanius, Bonaventm'a, Apologia 
Grsecorum de Purgatorio, iii. 195, 
196; de Lingua Getarum, xii. 413, 
452, 465, xiv. 224, xvi. 189. 



w 

Waddingus, Lucas, Annales Minorum, 

vii. 221 ; Opuscula S. Francisci, iv. 

408. 
Wakfeldus, Robertus, Syntagma de 

HebrsBorum codicnm incorruptione, 

xiv. 223, 239. 
"Walafridus Strabo, Glossa Ordinaria, 

iii. 365, xii. 295, xiv. 163, 346, 

355 ; Poemata, iv. 123, vi. 190 ; de 

rebus Ecclesiasticis, ii. 28, 61, iii. 

413, V. 491, vi. 384, xii. 227, 295, 

XV. 175 ; Vita S. Blaithmaci, vi. 

240, 246, 252 ; Vita S. Galli, ir. 

269, 277, 278, 300, 324, vi. 229, 

277. 
Waldensis, or Nettcms, Thomas, Doc- 

trinale Fidei, ii. i., 51, iii. 23, iv. 

18, xii. 583 ; de Sacrameutis, ii. 51, 

84, iii. 133, 580 ; Fasciculus Ziza- 

niorum, ii. 82. 



WALSINGHAM — XIPHILINUS. 



283 



Walsingham, Thomas, Historia An- 
glia, ii. 171, v. 178, 378, vi. 185, 
204 ; Hypodigma Neustrue, ii. 290, 
344, 399. 

Waltramus Naumburgensis, de Inves- 
titura Episcoporum, ii. 112 ; deUni- 
tate Ecclesiae, ii. 126, 135, iii. 49, 
50. 

Wandelbertus Prnmiensis, Martyrolo- 
giam, V. 441, vi. 277. 

Warseus, Jacobus, de Scriptoribus Hi- 
bemicis, iv. 430. 

Waverley, Anaales de, v. 56, vi. 44, 
379. 

Wendelstinns, Joannes, in Codicem 
Canonum, ii. 214. 

Wendover, Rogerus de, Chronica, ii. 
124, 149, 206, 207, 208, 248, 285, 
335, 344, 348, 382, 383, 400, iii. 
245, iv. 366, 367, v. 56, 62, 163, 
182, 217, vi. 84, 99. 

Wemerus Laeriu.*, Fasciculus Tempo- 
rum, ii. 67, 71, 74, 77, 231, 238, 
239, 241, 287, 318, 360, 361, v. 
48, 208, 619, vi. 105, 318, 379. 

Whitakerus, Gulielmus, de S. Scrip- 
tura, vii. 462, xiv. 201, 301, 425, 
429, 493 ; responsio ad Praefatio- 
nem Reginaldi, xiv. 450. 

Whitlock, Bulstrode, Memorials, i. 
251. 

■Wiccliffios, Speculum Militantis Ec- 
clesiae, ii. 119; de Solutione Satauffi, 
ii. 87 ; Tractatus contra Fratrum 
ordiues, ii. 294 ; Trialogus, ii 83, 
95, 171, 195, 296. 

Wicelius, Georgius, senior, Historia 
Sanctorum, vi. 155. 

Wicelius, Georgius, junior, Carmina 
Theologica, vi. 322 ; Vita S. Kiliani, 
iv. 430, 431. 

Widraanstadius, Jo. Albcrtus, Lingus 
Syriacse Elementa, iii. 217. 

Wierns, Joannes, de Prjestigiis Daemo- 
num, iv. 562. 

Wigbertus, S. See Lupus Servatus. 

Wilfrid, S., Vita. See Fridegodus ; 
Stephanus Presbyter JEddi. 

Wilibaldus, Aichstadianus, Vita S. 
Bonifacii, vi. 216, xii, 281. 



Wilkins, David, Concilia Magna Bri- 

tanniiB, iv. 289, 292, 294. 
WiUelmus Gemmeticensis, Historiee 

Normannorum, iv. 567, v. 85. 
Willielmus Malmesburiensis. See Gui- 

lielmus. 
Willielmus Neubridge. See Guiliel- 

mus Neubrigensis. 
Willibrordus, S., Vita. See Alcuinus. 
Wilsonus, Johannes, Anglicanum Mar- 

tyrologium, v. 198, 245. 
Winandus de Worde, Lcgenda Aurea, 

V. 198. 
Wingfeldius, Robertus, Diaceptatio su- 
per dignitate regnorum Britannici et 

Gallici, V. 38. 
Winheim, Erbardus, Sacrarium Agrip- 

pinffl, V. 179, 245, 380, vi. 164, 

165. 
Wion, Amaldus, Lignum Vitse, ii. 218, 

220, vi. 3, 483, vii. 450. 
Witichindos Saxo, Gesta Saxonum, 

V. 443, vi. 135, 140, 552 (Ind. Chr. 

77). 
Wolfius, Joannes, Lectiones Memora- 

biles, xii. 417. 
Wolphelmus Bruwilerensis, S., Vita, 

ii. 217, iii. 88. 
Wolphius, Henricus, Chronologia, ii. 

19, xii. 82. 
Wood, Antonius a, Athenae Oxonienses, 

i. 11, 12, 48,223. 
Wright, Thomas, Louthiana, i. 74. 



Xavier, Hieronymus, Historia Christi 
Persic^ conscripta, xvi. 12, 15. 

Xenophon, de Agesilao, vili. 416, 416, 
419, 420, xi. 312; Anabasis, vii. 
16, viu. 281, 351-366, 370-376, 
391 ; Cyropaedia, viii. 148, 216, xi. 
212, 213, 326; Hellenica, viii. 
335-339, 341-353, 361, 367, 369, 
374-377, 379-383, 387-401, 411, 
413 ; Lacedaemoniorum respublica, 
xi. 324. 

Xiphilinus, Joannes, Dionis Epitome, 
vi. 203, X. 29, xi. 809. 



284 



XYLANDER — ZWINGERUS. 



Xylander, Gulielmus, Cedreni versio 
Latina, ii. 99. 



Zacharias Chrysopolitanas, Commen- 

tarii in Evangeliorum Monotessaron, 

ii. 211, iii. 89, xiv. 313. 
Zacharias papa, Epistola ad Wittam, 

iv. 395. 
Zachutus, Babbi Abraham, Liber Ge- 

nealogiarum, iv. 662, v. 262. 
Zancbias, Hieronymus, Epistolis, xiv. 

164; de tribus Elohim, vii. 221. 
Zegerus, Nicolaus, Epanorthotes, xiv, 

240, 242, 245, 262, 268, 264, 266, 



Zegems — continued. 

267, 291, 308, 336, 337, 350, 433 ; 

Scholion in Novum Testamentum, ii. 

160. 
Zephyrus, Francisng, Catena in Pen- 

tateuchom, iii. 46. 
Zonaras, Joannes, Compendium His- 

toriarum, ii. 99, 122, v. 227, vi. 178, 

192, vii. 217, 218. 
Zosimus, Historia;, v. 208, 221, 222, 

227, 241, 263, 267, 467, vi. 120, 

128, 350, 400, ix. 397. 
Zosimus, papa, EpietolaJ, v. 256, 311, 

314, 318. 
Zwingerus, Theodorus, Theatrum sa- 

pientiffi ccelestis, ii. 88, 128. 



THE END. 



■iVVI^B^VVV* 



3? 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



Relig. Ussher, Rev. James 
Theol. Whole works 

V.17 



■' . ■- • • . ' ly: